The English historical library, or, A short view and character of most of the writers now extant, either in print or manuscript which may be serviceable to the undertakers of a general history of this kingdom / by William Nicholson ...
         Nicolson, William, 1655-1727.
      
       
         
           1696
        
      
       Approx. 739 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 297 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A52335
         Wing N1146
         ESTC R9263
         13276169
         ocm 13276169
         98722
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52335)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98722)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 722:5)
      
       
         
           
             The English historical library, or, A short view and character of most of the writers now extant, either in print or manuscript which may be serviceable to the undertakers of a general history of this kingdom / by William Nicholson ...
             Nicolson, William, 1655-1727.
          
           2 v.
           
             Printed for Abel Swall ...,
             London :
             1696.
          
           
             Vol. 2 has title: The English historical library. Part II. London : Printed for Abel Swall ..., 1697. (Wing N1147)
             The first edition of the Wing bibliography erroneously lists date as 1697. The label on film designates this item as N1146a (Variant), but is really N1146; this number corresponds to the designation in the rev. ed. of Wing.
             Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library.
             Includes bibliographical references and indexes.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- Church history -- Bibliography.
           Great Britain -- History -- Bibliography.
        
      
    
     
        2004-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-04 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Aptara
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2004-09 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-09 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               ENGLISH
               Historical
               Library
               :
               OR
               ,
               A
               
                 Short
                 View
                 and
                 Character
              
               Of
               most
               of
               the
               WRITERS
               Now
               Extant
               ,
               either
               in
               Print
               or
               Manuscript
               ;
               Which
               may
               be
               Serviceable
               to
               the
               Undertakers
               of
               a
               
                 General
                 History
              
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               By
               WILLIAM
               NICOLSON
               ,
               A.
               M.
               Arch-Deacon
               of
               Carlisle
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Lucian
               .
               de
               Conscrib
               .
               Hist.
               
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Abel
                 Swall
              
               and
               
                 T.
                 Child
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Unicorn
               ,
               in
               St.
               
               Paul's
               Church-Yard
               ,
               MDCXCVI
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               Most
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               God
               ,
               JOHN
               ,
               By
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               Lord
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               YORK
               ,
               Primate
               and
               Metropolitan
               of
               ENGLAND
               .
            
             
               
                 MY
                 LORD
                 ,
              
            
             
               INstead
               of
               prefixing
               so
               great
               a
               Name
               to
               the
               following
               Papers
               ,
               I
               had
               thoughts
               of
               craving
               Your
               
               Grace's
               Patronage
               for
               some
               others
               which
               more
               nearly
               relate
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Your
               own
               Province
               .
               But
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               how
               ,
               these
               have
               gotten
               the
               start
               ;
               and
               ,
               tho'
               I
               may
               (
               for
               the
               present
               )
               have
               some
               Reason
               to
               vary
               my
               Subject
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               allow'd
               to
               put
               those
               also
               under
               Your
               Protection
               hereafter
               .
               I
               am
               deeply
               sensible
               of
               my
               own
               Insufficiency
               to
               perfect
               what
               is
               here
               begun
               ,
               without
               such
               Assistances
               as
               Your
               Grace
               (
               above
               
               all
               others
               )
               can
               best
               afford
               me
               .
               My
               great
               distance
               from
               Libraries
               ,
               and
               the
               narrowness
               of
               my
               Acquaintance
               with
               our
               English
               Historians
               ,
               will
               render
               my
               best
               Performances
               very
               scanty
               and
               imperfect
               .
               Yet
               ,
               if
               the
               Design
               be
               approv'd
               and
               meet
               with
               acceptance
               abroad
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               despair
               of
               such
               helps
               as
               will
               rectify
               all
               my
               mistakes
               ,
               and
               supply
               the
               defects
               of
               this
               first
               Essay
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               ,
               I
               now
               humbly
               offer
               it
               to
               Your
               
               Grace's
               View
               and
               Censure
               ;
               being
               very
               ready
               to
               acknowledge
               all
               your
               Corrections
               as
               so
               many
               Particular
               Obligations
               and
               Honours
               conferr'd
               upon
               ,
            
             
               
                 MY
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 YOUR
                 GRACE's
                 
                   Most
                   dutiful
                   Son
                   and
                   Servant
                
                 ,
                 WILL.
                 NICOLSON
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               .
            
             
               A
               General
               History
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               is
               what
               our
               learned
               Men
               begin
               now
               so
               sensibly
               to
               want
               ,
               and
               so
               earnestly
               to
               desire
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               not
               question
               but
               Attempts
               will
               be
               made
               to
               gratify
               the
               prevailing
               Humour
               of
               the
               Times
               .
               Though
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               the
               Prospect
               is
               a
               little
               discouraging
               :
               Since
               the
               due
               observance
               of
               all
               the
               Rules
               which
               Lucian
               ,
               Father
               
                 Le
                 Moyne
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               have
               laid
               down
               for
               the
               carrying
               on
               of
               such
               a
               work
               require
               so
               many
               Accomplishments
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               very
               much
               of
               the
               Jesuits
               opinion
               ,
               that
               their
               Historian
               is
               a
               
                 a
                 Man
                 
                 not
                 yet
                 born
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 be
                 before
                 the
                 year
                 that
                 discovers
                 the
                 perpetual
                 motion
                 and
                 Philosopher's
                 Stone
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               not
               enough
               ,
               they
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               be
               (
               what
               the
               Incomparable
               Translatour
               of
               Polybius
               observes
               of
               his
               a
               Author
               )
               a
               Soldier
               ,
               a
               Statesman
               and
               a
               Philosopher
               :
               but
               he
               must
               be
               also
               a
               Divine
               ,
               a
               Lawyer
               ,
               an
               Oratour
               ,
               a
               Poet
               ,
               and
               a
               downright
               honest
               Countrey-Gentleman
               .
               At
               least
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               plentifully
               stock'd
               with
               b
               Wit
               ,
               or
               
                 an
                 Universal
                 Disposition
                 and
                 unbounded
                 Spirit
              
               that
               comprehends
               all
               that
               's
               Great
               and
               Glorious
               in
               the
               several
               States
               and
               Empires
               of
               the
               whole
               World.
               To
               these
               Intellectual
               Endowments
               we
               must
               add
               the
               great
               Moral
               one
               of
               his
               being
               Philalethes
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               that
               just
               Integrity
               as
               not
               to
               be
               byass'd
               by
               Passion
               or
               Interest
               .
               A
               Learned
               Writer
               
               has
               very
               lately
               observ'd
               ,
               That
               a
               
                 Private
                 Affections
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 accompany
                 works
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Publick
                 Nature
                 :
              
               and
               yet
               how
               difficult
               a
               Lesson
               this
               is
               to
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               ,
               himself
               has
               fairly
               shewn
               us
               ,
               when
               (
               in
               the
               same
               Page
               )
               he
               sticks
               not
               to
               affirm
               that
               his
               late
               Patron
               left
               more
               Collections
               of
               his
               
                 own
                 hand-writing
                 than
                 perhaps
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 the
                 last
                 Age
                 ,
                 ever
                 did
                 write
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               that
               ,
               for
               my
               share
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               where
               to
               look
               for
               this
               fine
               Person
               ;
               this
               Nonesuch
               of
               a
               Man
               ;
               who
               alone
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               is
               qualify'd
               to
               write
               a
               General
               History
               .
               We
               have
               lately
               indeed
               had
               Proposals
               for
               the
               speedy
               publishing
               of
               an
               entire
               History
               of
               this
               Nation
               :
               But
               I
               extremely
               suspect
               the
               Author
               ,
               when
               he
               appears
               abroad
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               stand
               
               this
               Test.
               The
               very
               Title
               of
               his
               Book
               (
               which
               promises
               to
               bring
               down
               our
               Story
               a
               
                 from
                 the
                 Flood
              
               )
               looks
               so
               like
               a
               Iest
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               but
               fear
               that
               we
               shall
               not
               have
               Alloy
               enough
               to
               qualify
               the
               mighty
               strain
               of
               Poetry
               that
               will
               run
               thorough
               the
               whole
               Work.
               What
               Advances
               might
               be
               made
               this
               way
               by
               b
               
                 Leland
                 ,
                 Bale
              
               or
               Josceline
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               :
               but
               I
               think
               all
               three
               of
               'em
               have
               discover'd
               such
               frailties
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               such
               defects
               in
               their
               writings
               ,
               as
               are
               hardly
               consistent
               with
               the
               being
               able
               to
               finish
               an
               Vndertaking
               of
               this
               kind
               .
               Nor
               do
               I
               at
               all
               believe
               Dr.
               
               Gale's
               great
               Mr.
               c
               Selden
               to
               have
               been
               a
               Man
               of
               Accomplishments
               sufficient
               for
               such
               a
               Performance
               ;
               and
               I
               fansie
               the
               learned
               Doctor
               himself
               will
               be
               of
               my
               opinion
               when
               he
               
               has
               carefully
               perus'd
               his
               Preface
               to
               the
               
                 Decem
                 Scriptores
              
               ,
               his
               Spicilegium
               to
               Eadmerus
               and
               his
               
                 Janus
                 Anglorum
                 .
                 Camden
              
               a
               bewails
               the
               rashness
               and
               folly
               of
               his
               own
               Attempting
               such
               a
               Matter
               ;
               and
               seems
               to
               acknowledge
               that
               't
               was
               Imprudence
               and
               want
               of
               thought
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               his
               younger
               daies
               ,
               had
               led
               him
               into
               the
               Sare
               .
               Mr.
               Milton
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               design'd
               only
               to
               write
               Abridgments
               of
               our
               English
               Story
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               do
               not
               expect
               that
               what
               they
               have
               drawn
               up
               ,
               for
               a
               View
               of
               the
               Times
               before
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               should
               be
               receiv'd
               as
               a
               Complete
               General
               History
               ,
               even
               for
               so
               far
               as
               it
               reaches
               .
               Their
               b
               
                 beating
                 through
                 these
                 rough
                 and
                 dark
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 Journey
              
               appears
               to
               be
               done
               in
               so
               much
               
               haste
               ,
               and
               affords
               so
               slender
               a
               Discovery
               of
               the
               road
               ,
               that
               it
               looks
               like
               the
               Tale
               of
               a
               Man
               in
               a
               fright
               ;
               one
               that
               has
               been
               scared
               with
               dismal
               Apprehensions
               of
               meeting
               with
               most
               monstrous
               Sprites
               and
               Hobgoblins
               in
               the
               Shades
               and
               Night
               he
               had
               pass'd
               thorough
               .
            
             
               Before
               therefore
               I
               can
               have
               any
               tolerable
               hopes
               of
               seeing
               a
               work
               of
               this
               Grandeur
               carry'd
               on
               with
               success
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               I
               must
               hear
               of
               its
               being
               undertaken
               by
               a
               Clubb
               of
               Men
               of
               Parts
               and
               Learning
               ;
               some
               whereof
               are
               Masters
               of
               our
               ancient
               Languages
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Modern
               ;
               Some
               vers'd
               in
               the
               Writings
               of
               the
               old
               
                 Britains
                 ,
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Saxons
              
               and
               Danes
               ,
               and
               others
               thoroughly
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Historians
               since
               the
               Conquest
               ;
               some
               that
               know
               the
               Geography
               ,
               and
               others
               the
               Law
               ,
               of
               the
               Realm
               ;
               some
               
               that
               have
               been
               bred
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               others
               in
               the
               Camp
               ,
               &c.
               
               Nor
               would
               I
               have
               this
               Society
               to
               consist
               of
               such
               as
               the
               Bookseller
               only
               should
               assure
               me
               were
               Persons
               of
               these
               very
               Characters
               ;
               but
               I
               could
               wish
               it
               might
               be
               an
               Engagement
               mutually
               and
               generously
               enter'd
               into
               by
               Men
               of
               Leisure
               and
               Fortune
               ,
               as
               additional
               Accomplishments
               ,
               over
               and
               above
               all
               that
               we
               have
               mention'd
               .
               Or
               else
               ,
               let
               me
               hope
               to
               see
               a
               College
               of
               Historians
               as
               Nobly
               endow'd
               here
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Antiquaries
               is
               in
               Sweden
               ;
               where
               the
               President
               has
               a
               yearly
               Salary
               allow'd
               him
               of
               six
               hundred
               Crowns
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               his
               Assessors
               three
               hundred
               .
               When
               these
               Gentlemen
               have
               agreed
               on
               ,
               and
               finish'd
               their
               several
               Tasks
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               carefully
               perus'd
               by
               every
               particular
               Member
               of
               the
               Society
               ;
               as
               well
               as
               by
               him
               whose
               peculiar
               Province
               
               it
               shall
               be
               to
               inspect
               and
               supervise
               the
               whole
               .
            
             
               To
               serve
               this
               imaginary
               Fraternity
               I
               have
               drawn
               together
               the
               following
               Papers
               ;
               which
               give
               the
               Reader
               as
               short
               and
               as
               methodical
               an
               Abstract
               of
               a
               great
               many
               larger
               Collections
               on
               the
               same
               Subject
               as
               I
               could
               readily
               furnish
               him
               with
               .
               I
               know
               there
               have
               been
               Catalogues
               of
               this
               kind
               made
               heretofore
               by
               Men
               of
               better
               Acquaintance
               with
               our
               English
               Libraries
               and
               Manuscripts
               than
               I
               can
               pretend
               to
               .
               Such
               is
               Joh.
               Josceline's
               Commentary
               cited
               by
               a
               Mr.
               Wharton
               ;
               and
               the
               Hypercritica
               ,
               frequently
               referr'd
               to
               by
               the
               Oxford
               b
               Antiquary
               .
               
                 Tho.
                 Fuller
              
               had
               also
               composed
               something
               of
               the
               like
               Nature
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               c
               
                 A
                 Library
                 of
                 British
                 Historians
              
               ;
               
               to
               which
               he
               sometimes
               refers
               his
               Readers
               ,
               as
               a
               piece
               wherewith
               he
               intended
               suddainly
               to
               bless
               the
               Publick
               .
               
                 P.
                 Heylyn
              
               began
               an
               a
               
                 Examen
                 Historicum
              
               ,
               but
               carry'd
               it
               no
               farther
               than
               the
               works
               of
               a
               couple
               of
               his
               Cotemporaries
               ,
               who
               very
               well
               deserv'd
               to
               be
               lash'd
               .
               'T
               is
               seldom
               that
               the
               Censures
               and
               Remarks
               of
               single
               Men
               go
               any
               greater
               lengths
               than
               this
               ;
               just
               as
               far
               as
               they
               are
               push'd
               on
               by
               private
               Resentment
               and
               Pique
               .
               Whereas
               a
               General
               Examen
               ,
               a
               sort
               of
               an
               Vniversal
               
                 Index
                 Expurgatorius
              
               ,
               that
               points
               at
               the
               mistakes
               and
               errors
               of
               every
               page
               in
               our
               several
               Historians
               ,
               is
               what
               we
               chiefly
               want
               ;
               and
               what
               must
               be
               the
               Result
               of
               the
               joynt
               Labours
               of
               a
               Society
               of
               English
               Antiquaries
               and
               Historians
               as
               well
               as
               the
               General
               History
               it self
               .
            
             
             
               For
               ,
               most
               of
               our
               Printed
               Histories
               have
               been
               miserably
               abused
               ,
               either
               in
               transcribing
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               Press
               ,
               besides
               (
               their
               native
               blemishes
               )
               the
               falsities
               and
               blunders
               of
               their
               Authors
               ;
               tho'
               some
               few
               have
               had
               the
               good
               fortune
               to
               fall
               into
               better
               hands
               which
               have
               sent
               them
               abroad
               beautifull
               and
               well
               dress'd
               .
               The
               first
               Person
               of
               my
               Eminence
               and
               Learning
               that
               was
               so
               kind
               to
               this
               Kingdom
               as
               to
               procure
               a
               correct
               Edition
               of
               some
               of
               our
               best
               Historians
               ,
               was
               Archbishop
               Parker
               ;
               who
               furnish'd
               us
               with
               a
               
                 Matthew
                 of
                 Westminster
              
               ,
               b
               
                 M.
                 Paris
              
               ,
               c
               
                 Tho.
                 Walsingham
              
               and
               d
               
                 Asserius
                 Menevensis
              
               .
               After
               him
               the
               Lord
               
                 William
                 Howard
              
               of
               Naworth
               publish'd
               e
               
                 Florence
                 of
                 Worcester
              
               ;
               as
               did
               likewise
               Sir
               
               
                 Henry
                 Savile
              
               his
               a
               
                 Scriptores
                 post
                 Bedam
              
               ,
               and
               Camden
               his
               b
               
                 Anglica
                 ,
                 Normannica
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               These
               were
               four
               very
               Great
               Men
               :
               And
               what
               they
               had
               begun
               singly
               and
               severally
               ,
               was
               ,
               with
               like
               accuracy
               and
               success
               ,
               carry'd
               on
               by
               a
               Confederacy
               of
               Learned
               Worthies
               (
               Archbishop
               Usher
               ,
               Sir
               
                 R.
                 Twisden
              
               and
               
                 Mr.
                 Selden
              
               )
               during
               our
               late
               Civil
               Wars
               .
               To
               them
               we
               are
               eternally
               indebted
               for
               the
               noble
               Edition
               they
               gave
               us
               of
               the
               c
               
                 Decem
                 Scriptores
              
               ;
               and
               they
               had
               certainly
               d
               further
               oblig'd
               us
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Iniquity
               of
               the
               Times
               ,
               and
               the
               Inconstancy
               that
               attends
               all
               humane
               Affairs
               ,
               prevented
               them
               .
               What
               they
               left
               unfinish'd
               was
               ,
               in
               a
               good
               measure
               ,
               perfected
               by
               (
               that
               mighty
               Supporter
               of
               Learning
               )
               Dr.
               
                 John
                 Fell
              
               ,
               the
               
               late
               excellent
               Bishop
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               who
               took
               care
               to
               a
               publish
               some
               of
               the
               Treatises
               which
               they
               had
               prepared
               for
               the
               Press
               ;
               and
               had
               been
               at
               a
               great
               charge
               in
               procuring
               others
               of
               'em
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               not
               live
               to
               finish
               .
               Of
               these
               a
               more
               particular
               account
               will
               be
               given
               hereafter
               ,
               in
               their
               proper
               places
               .
            
             
               To
               repair
               (
               as
               much
               as
               was
               possible
               )
               the
               inexpressible
               loss
               we
               had
               by
               the
               Death
               of
               this
               worthy
               Prelate
               ,
               the
               like
               good
               service
               to
               the
               Publick
               was
               happily
               undertaken
               by
               the
               Industrious
               and
               Learned
               Dr.
               
                 Th.
                 Gale
              
               ;
               who
               has
               kindly
               obliged
               us
               with
               Twenty
               of
               our
               old
               Writers
               ,
               in
               two
               Volumes
               .
               The
               former
               of
               these
               (
               tho'
               last
               b
               Printed
               )
               contains
               fifteen
               pieces
               of
               our
               most
               ancient
               Historians
               (
               as
               
                 Gildas
                 ,
                 Nennius
                 ,
                 Asserius
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
               transcribed
               out
               of
               old
               
               Manuscripts
               ;
               with
               the
               various
               Readings
               ,
               where
               any
               variety
               of
               Copies
               was
               to
               be
               had
               .
               To
               which
               he
               has
               added
               a
               large
               Appendix
               of
               such
               fragments
               of
               Antiquity
               as
               are
               justly
               to
               be
               call'd
               Prime-Primitive
               ,
               out
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               Antoninus's
               Itinerary
               ,
               the
               
                 Notitia
                 Dignitatum
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Vpon
               some
               of
               these
               he
               has
               given
               us
               his
               own
               excellent
               Notes
               ;
               together
               with
               
               Surita's
               upon
               the
               Itinerary
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               it
               relates
               to
               Britain
               .
               It
               were
               to
               be
               wish'd
               the
               Printer
               had
               perform'd
               his
               part
               as
               well
               :
               But
               the
               Doctor
               's
               great
               Distance
               from
               the
               Press
               ,
               and
               the
               usual
               negligence
               of
               Correctors
               ,
               has
               occasion'd
               several
               Errata
               ;
               which
               yet
               will
               be
               easily
               rectify'd
               by
               an
               Intelligent
               Reader
               .
               In
               the
               a
               second
               Volume
               we
               have
               Five
               Historians
               of
               Note
               ;
               who
               make
               us
               acquainted
               with
               many
               considerable
               
               Transactions
               in
               the
               first
               eight
               Reigns
               after
               the
               Conquest
               .
               The
               Publisher's
               Design
               ,
               in
               this
               part
               ,
               would
               not
               allow
               him
               to
               descend
               any
               lower
               than
               to
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edward
               the
               First
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               although
               Wikes
               and
               the
               Annals
               of
               Waverley
               carry
               him
               a
               little
               beyond
               his
               Bounds
               (
               as
               ending
               soon
               after
               )
               yet
               ,
               he
               tells
               us
               ,
               he
               has
               reserv'd
               a
               good
               share
               of
               Hemmingford
               for
               the
               more
               regular
               Prosecution
               of
               his
               Method
               in
               some
               other
               Volume
               ,
               which
               he
               encourages
               us
               to
               hope
               for
               from
               him
               hereafter
               .
               To
               these
               (
               as
               he
               a
               observes
               )
               there
               ought
               indeed
               to
               be
               added
               a
               Third
               Volume
               (
               perhaps
               ,
               a
               Fourth
               and
               a
               Fifth
               )
               of
               our
               MS.
               Historians
               from
               
                 Hen.
                 III.
              
               to
               
                 Hen.
                 VIII
              
               .
               And
               that
               would
               complete
               the
               Collection
               which
               he
               has
               ,
               with
               so
               great
               Pains
               and
               Judgment
               ,
               begun
               .
               
               For
               ,
               since
               Printing
               came
               in
               fashion
               ,
               nothing
               of
               History
               has
               been
               penn'd
               ,
               worth
               the
               Common
               View
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               effectually
               published
               and
               easy
               to
               be
               had
               ;
               except
               only
               some
               few
               choice
               Papers
               that
               are
               still
               monopoliz'd
               by
               such
               private
               men
               (
               of
               slow
               thought
               )
               as
               do
               believe
               they
               wrong
               themselves
               whenever
               they
               communicate
               these
               hidden
               Treasures
               .
               In
               both
               Volumes
               we
               have
               most
               exact
               and
               full
               Indices
               ;
               which
               exceedingly
               add
               to
               the
               value
               of
               the
               Work.
               
            
             
               The
               like
               good
               Services
               have
               been
               done
               to
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               by
               
                 H.
                 Wharton
              
               ,
               who
               has
               publish'd
               a
               two
               Volumes
               of
               Writers
               on
               that
               Subject
               ;
               and
               seems
               to
               intimate
               that
               ,
               some
               time
               or
               other
               ,
               we
               might
               have
               hoped
               for
               a
               Third
               and
               Fourth
               Volume
               of
               the
               same
               sort
               of
               Collections
               from
               him
               .
               
               Had
               he
               improv'd
               the
               Opportunities
               he
               once
               had
               of
               fitting
               out
               all
               these
               for
               the
               Press
               ,
               before
               the
               misfortunes
               of
               his
               Patron
               had
               spoil'd
               both
               his
               a
               Design
               and
               Prospect
               ,
               his
               kindness
               to
               the
               Publick
               would
               have
               been
               doubled
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               other
               occasions
               might
               have
               been
               offer'd
               him
               of
               communicating
               his
               elaborate
               Notes
               on
               the
               Succession
               of
               some
               of
               our
               Bishops
               .
               His
               other
               Ornamental
               Discourses
               ,
               which
               seem
               to
               have
               robb'd
               us
               of
               a
               deal
               of
               his
               Time
               and
               Pains
               ,
               might
               have
               been
               spard
               .
               At
               least
               ;
               they
               would
               have
               taken
               no
               harm
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               kept
               them
               within
               Doors
               a
               little
               longer
               ;
               since
               some
               of
               'em
               look
               as
               if
               they
               were
               sent
               abroad
               too
               early
               ,
               and
               before
               they
               were
               come
               to
               their
               full
               growth
               and
               perfection
               .
               For
               instance
               ;
               That
               about
               the
               two
               
               Aelfrics
               (
               which
               he
               values
               himself
               upon
               ,
               as
               his
               a
               master-piece
               )
               is
               founded
               on
               a
               gross
               mistake
               in
               A.
               Wheloc's
               wrong
               Translating
               an
               expression
               in
               the
               Saxon
               b
               Chronicle
               ;
               which
               carries
               no
               such
               sense
               as
               he
               puts
               upon
               it
               .
               Some
               body
               ,
               I
               fansy
               ,
               had
               made
               him
               sensible
               of
               this
               Error
               ;
               and
               therefore
               (
               in
               his
               c
               Addenda
               )
               he
               endeavours
               to
               gain
               his
               point
               by
               a
               fresh
               Argument
               ,
               assuring
               us
               that
               the
               
                 Codex
                 optimus
                 Cottonianus
              
               ends
               the
               Chronicle
               at
               the
               year
               975.
               
            
             
               Had
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               Libraries
               been
               as
               well
               search'd
               ,
               as
               that
               at
               Lambeth
               was
               by
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               been
               able
               to
               have
               enlarg'd
               this
               Collection
               to
               a
               much
               greater
               bulk
               :
               whereas
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               such
               Discoveries
               ,
               some
               hundreds
               of
               Volumes
               may
               possibly
               escape
               me
               .
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               
               at
               VVestminster
               (
               collected
               by
               his
               Grandfather
               Sir
               Robert
               )
               has
               heretofore
               been
               justly
               esteem'd
               to
               contain
               more
               Helps
               for
               the
               composure
               of
               a
               General
               History
               of
               England
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               other
               Libraries
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               a
               put
               together
               ;
               being
               not
               only
               plentifully
               stock'd
               with
               Manuscript
               Historians
               ,
               Original
               Grants
               ,
               Patents
               ,
               &c.
               but
               also
               abundantly
               furnish'd
               with
               our
               old
               b
               
                 Roman
                 ,
                 British
              
               ,
               c
               Saxon
               and
               Norman
               Coins
               .
               Tho-James
               first
               publish'd
               a
               d
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               MSS.
               in
               the
               Publick
               Library
               at
               Cambridge
               and
               of
               the
               Private
               College-Libraries
               in
               Oxford
               ;
               out
               of
               which
               last
               he
               is
               reported
               to
               have
               e
               borrow'd
               several
               Volumes
               ,
               never
               hitherto
               restor'd
               to
               their
               proper
               
               Owners
               ,
               Afterwards
               he
               did
               the
               like
               for
               a
               
               Bodley's
               ;
               which
               ,
               the
               Reader
               ought
               to
               know
               ,
               has
               been
               wonderfully
               improv'd
               since
               that
               time
               by
               the
               many
               large
               Additions
               that
               have
               been
               made
               to
               it
               (
               chiefly
               in
               Manuscripts
               )
               by
               Archbishop
               Laud
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Hatton
               ,
               Mr.
               
               Selden's
               and
               Mr.
               
               Junius's
               Executors
               ,
               &c.
               
               To
               which
               the
               
                 Musaeum
                 Ashmoleanum
              
               makes
               now
               a
               most
               Noble
               Appendix
               ;
               as
               being
               richly
               fraught
               with
               an
               excellent
               Collection
               of
               Manuscripts
               and
               Coins
               (
               as
               well
               as
               other
               b
               Rarities
               in
               Art
               and
               Nature
               )
               made
               by
               that
               worthy
               Person
               whose
               Name
               it
               deservedly
               bears
               .
               Some
               part
               of
               the
               great
               Treasure
               here
               reposited
               ,
               has
               been
               already
               discover'd
               to
               us
               by
               Mr.
               Gibson
               ,
               who
               has
               publish'd
               a
               c
               Catalogue
               of
               Sir
               
                 VVilliam
                 
                 Dugdale
              
               's
               Books
               ;
               and
               we
               hope
               the
               like
               good
               Office
               will
               be
               done
               for
               Mr.
               Ashmole
               by
               a
               another
               learned
               hand
               .
               Dr.
               
               Hickes's
               b
               Catalogue
               of
               such
               MSS.
               as
               relate
               to
               the
               Saxon
               and
               Danish
               Times
               is
               the
               most
               complete
               we
               have
               in
               its
               kind
               :
               and
               Mr.
               c
               
               Gibson's
               Account
               of
               
               Tennison's
               Library
               (
               founded
               by
               His
               Grace
               the
               present
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               at
               St.
               
               Martin's
               in
               the
               Fields
               )
               is
               highly
               beneficial
               and
               obliging
               .
            
             
               But
               all
               these
               are
               small
               shreds
               and
               scantlings
               ,
               if
               compar'd
               with
               the
               Voluminous
               work
               of
               Dr.
               Bernard
               ;
               who
               threatens
               to
               give
               us
               an
               entire
               d
               List
               of
               all
               the
               Manuscripts
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               (
               of
               all
               kinds
               )
               that
               either
               our
               Publick
               or
               Private
               Libraries
               
               will
               afford
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               very
               Noble
               and
               Generous
               Vndertaking
               .
               Only
               ;
               a
               little
               more
               caution
               (
               I
               think
               )
               should
               be
               observ'd
               by
               him
               ,
               in
               carefully
               perusing
               the
               Catalogues
               that
               are
               sent
               from
               some
               of
               the
               most
               distant
               Counties
               :
               especially
               ,
               where
               the
               Authority
               rely'd
               on
               ,
               for
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               Copies
               ,
               is
               not
               very
               good
               and
               staunch
               .
               Otherwise
               ,
               't
               is
               possible
               the
               Reader
               may
               be
               sent
               some
               hundreds
               of
               Miles
               to
               enquire
               after
               a
               Book
               that
               has
               not
               appear'd
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               referr'd
               to
               ,
               at
               any
               time
               since
               the
               Restoration
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               .
               This
               ,
               I
               am
               very
               sure
               ,
               is
               the
               Case
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Northern
               Libraries
               ;
               whose
               Catalogues
               (
               as
               he
               has
               Printed
               them
               )
               were
               either
               drawn
               thirty
               years
               ago
               ,
               or
               else
               are
               Prophetically
               calculated
               for
               about
               thirty
               years
               hence
               .
               Of
               this
               latter
               kind
               is
               that
               of
               a
               certain
               
               Cathedral
               Church
               ;
               which
               neither
               is
               ,
               nor
               ever
               was
               ,
               furnish'd
               with
               any
               one
               single
               Manuscript
               of
               the
               several
               ,
               in
               all
               Volumes
               ,
               which
               't
               is
               there
               said
               to
               contain
               .
               I
               have
               some
               cause
               to
               fear
               that
               I
               shall
               never
               live
               to
               see
               such
               Books
               ,
               in
               that
               Library
               ,
               as
               are
               there
               mention'd
               :
               and
               I
               am
               also
               afraid
               that
               most
               of
               'em
               (
               if
               they
               have
               any
               being
               at
               all
               )
               are
               of
               that
               modest
               complexion
               which
               becomes
               a
               private
               retirement
               better
               than
               an
               appearance
               in
               publick
               .
               The
               Doctor
               's
               Project
               is
               certainly
               very
               commendable
               ;
               and
               deserves
               encouragement
               ,
               and
               the
               utmost
               Assistance
               that
               Men
               of
               Learning
               and
               Acquaintance
               with
               Books
               can
               give
               it
               .
               But
               then
               ,
               They
               that
               pretend
               to
               put
               a
               helping
               hand
               to
               the
               Work
               should
               be
               sure
               to
               do
               it
               effectually
               .
               They
               should
               be
               scrupulously
               nice
               in
               their
               Informations
               ;
               take
               
               nothing
               upon
               Trust
               and
               Hear-say
               ;
               send
               no
               Transcripts
               of
               ancient
               (
               heretofore
               )
               Catalogues
               ,
               instead
               of
               such
               as
               give
               the
               present
               State
               of
               their
               Libraries
               ;
               view
               the
               Books
               themselves
               ;
               be
               sure
               they
               are
               already
               in
               the
               Classes
               referr'd
               to
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               in
               some
               distant
               and
               uncertain
               promise
               ;
               &c.
               
               By
               these
               means
               we
               might
               truly
               discover
               the
               dormant
               Riches
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               and
               the
               c●rious
               might
               ,
               with
               good
               assurance
               ,
               apply
               to
               such
               Persons
               as
               were
               undoubtedly
               able
               to
               Answer
               their
               Hopes
               .
            
             
               Till
               these
               vast
               Designs
               are
               perfected
               ,
               we
               cannot
               hope
               for
               a
               full
               and
               exact
               Index
               of
               all
               those
               Historians
               that
               have
               escaped
               the
               common
               Destruction
               ,
               in
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               Abbeys
               ,
               and
               the
               Outrages
               of
               our
               Civil
               Wars
               .
               And
               't
               will
               be
               enough
               for
               a
               Man
               that
               lives
               in
               such
               an
               obscure
               
               corner
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               my
               Lot
               is
               fallen
               into
               ,
               to
               point
               at
               the
               Times
               wherein
               the
               
                 greatest
                 part
              
               of
               'em
               flourish'd
               ;
               how
               they
               were
               qualify'd
               for
               their
               several
               Vndertakings
               ;
               and
               how
               well
               ,
               or
               ill
               ,
               they
               have
               acquitted
               themselves
               in
               their
               Performances
               .
               This
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               do
               in
               a
               Method
               ,
               which
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               the
               Reader
               will
               think
               Natural
               enough
               ;
               as
               agreeing
               with
               me
               that
               our
               General
               Historian
               ought
               to
               enquire
               for
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Geographical
                 ,
                 Chorographical
                 and
                 Topographical
                 Writers
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 give
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 its
                 chief
                 Remarkables
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Arts
                 and
                 Antiquities
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 either
                 ,
                 
                   
                   
                     1.
                     
                     
                       In
                       Genera●
                    
                     .
                     Chap.
                     1.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     
                       In
                       Particular
                       Counties
                       ,
                       Cities
                       and
                       Great
                       Towns.
                    
                     Ch.
                     2.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Chronicles
                 and
                 Annals
                 .
                 Which
                 are
                 either
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     General
                     Relating
                     to
                     the
                     Times
                     ,
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         
                           Of
                           the
                        
                         Britains
                         and
                         Romans
                         .
                         Chap.
                         3.
                         
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         
                           Of
                           the
                        
                         Saxons
                         and
                         Danes
                         .
                         Ch.
                         4.
                         
                      
                       
                         3.
                         
                         
                           Since
                           the
                           Conquest
                        
                         .
                         Ch.
                         5.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     
                       Particular
                       Lives
                       of
                       our
                       several
                       Kings
                       ,
                       down
                       from
                    
                     William
                     
                       the
                       Conqueror
                    
                     .
                     Ch.
                     6.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Historians
                 .
                 
                   
                   
                     1.
                     
                     General
                     .
                     As
                     ,
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         
                           From
                           the
                           first
                           Establishment
                           of
                           Christianity
                           to
                           the
                           Reign
                           of
                        
                         Henry
                         VIII
                         .
                         Chap.
                         7.
                         
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         
                           Since
                           the
                           Reformation
                        
                         .
                         Ch.
                         8.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Particular
                     .
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     several
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         Bishopricks
                         .
                         Ch.
                         9.
                         
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         Monasteries
                         .
                         Ch.
                         10.
                         
                      
                       
                         3.
                         
                         Vniversities
                         .
                         Ch.
                         11.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Law-Books
                   ,
                   Records
                   and
                   Papers
                   of
                   State.
                
                 Ch.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Biographers
                   ,
                   Writers
                   of
                   the
                   Lives
                   of
                   our
                
                 English
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Saints
                     .
                     Ch.
                     13.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     
                       Eminent
                       Churchmen
                       and
                       Statesman
                    
                     .
                     Ch.
                     14.
                     
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Writers
                     .
                     Ch.
                     15.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               I
               have
               not
               the
               vanity
               to
               imagine
               that
               I
               shall
               ever
               be
               able
               to
               run
               through
               all
               these
               Chapters
               without
               being
               guilty
               of
               a
               deal
               of
               very
               gross
               Mistakes
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               expect
               to
               hear
               of
               a
               large
               Muster-Roll
               of
               Errors
               and
               Defects
               in
               my
               Book
               .
               This
               I
               shall
               so
               little
               repine
               at
               ;
               that
               I
               do
               assure
               Thee
               (
               Honest
               Reader
               )
               't
               is
               what
               I
               heartily
               long
               for
               and
               desire
               .
               I
               pretend
               to
               little
               more
               at
               present
               than
               the
               drawing
               of
               such
               Lines
               as
               may
               be
               filld
               up
               hereafter
               into
               a
               piece
               worth
               the
               Viewing
               ;
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               abundantly
               thankful
               to
               have
               the
               finishing
               part
               done
               by
               a
               better
               and
               more
               Skilful
               hand
               than
               my
               own
               .
               I
               have
               spent
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               time
               (
               perhaps
               ,
               too
               much
               )
               in
               conversing
               with
               some
               of
               these
               old
               Gentlemen
               ;
               and
               I
               cannot
               but
               flatter
               my self
               into
               a
               belief
               that
               I
               have
               attain'd
               to
               something
               of
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               
               Acquaintance
               with
               them
               .
               However
               ,
               the
               Characters
               I
               shall
               give
               of
               'em
               are
               not
               alwaies
               mine
               ,
               but
               are
               sometimes
               Censures
               pass'd
               by
               better
               Judges
               than
               my self
               .
               Where-ever
               I
               venture
               to
               give
               my
               own
               opinion
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               I
               shall
               do
               it
               with
               that
               Sincerity
               and
               Caution
               which
               becomes
               an
               Englishman
               ;
               one
               that
               is
               alwaies
               ready
               to
               put
               himself
               upon
               a
               Tryal
               by
               
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Countrey
              
               ,
               as
               not
               being
               conscious
               of
               any
               Offence
               ,
               either
               against
               Religion
               or
               good
               Manners
               .
               And
               yet
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               Manifest
               Cause
               of
               Complaint
               ;
               where
               a
               Writer
               is
               either
               scandalously
               Ignorant
               or
               Impertinent
               ;
               where
               we
               have
               Romance
               or
               Buffoonry
               trump'd
               upon
               us
               for
               good
               Sterling-History
               ;
               where
               a
               Bankrupt
               Plagiary
               sets
               up
               upon
               the
               borrow'd
               Stock
               of
               an
               Industrious
               Author
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ;
               there
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               a
               moderately
               keen
               Resentment
               will
               
               not
               be
               Interpreted
               as
               a
               Breach
               of
               any
               Commandment
               ,
               either
               of
               the
               First
               or
               Second
               Table
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               but
               one
               thing
               more
               to
               Apologize
               for
               ;
               and
               that
               's
               the
               frequent
               Repetitions
               ,
               the
               Reader
               will
               be
               apt
               to
               observe
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               Word
               and
               (
               perhaps
               )
               Expression
               and
               Phrase
               .
               I
               have
               repeated
               Occasions
               to
               take
               Notice
               of
               this
               and
               the
               other
               Man's
               Undertaking
               and
               
                 Performing
                 ,
                 Penning
              
               and
               Publishing
               ,
               his
               several
               Historical
               Labours
               :
               And
               possibly
               a
               nice
               Critick
               in
               the
               Finery
               and
               Cadence
               of
               the
               English
               Tongue
               would
               expect
               that
               I
               should
               have
               Collected
               a
               good
               Number
               of
               Synonymous
               Sentences
               for
               this
               Purpose
               .
               I
               can
               only
               say
               ,
               I
               never
               intended
               my
               Papers
               for
               the
               View
               of
               such
               Delicate
               and
               Curious
               Judges
               of
               Language
               and
               Oratory
               .
               If
               I
               had
               but
               a
               Word
               in
               readiness
               that
               would
               serve
               my
               
               Turn
               ▪
               I
               never
               vex'd
               my
               Brains
               in
               Pumping
               for
               another
               that
               could
               only
               do
               as
               well
               :
               And
               ,
               being
               to
               cloath
               so
               many
               People
               of
               the
               very
               same
               Size
               and
               Shapes
               ,
               it
               were
               too
               severe
               (
               I
               think
               )
               to
               force
               me
               to
               provide
               each
               of
               'em
               with
               a
               different
               Habit
               and
               Fashion
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               General
               Geography
               ,
               State
               and
               Antiquities
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               WHatever
               crime
               it
               might
               be
               anciently
               in
               private
               Men
               to
               be
               skill'd
               in
               Maps
               and
               Charts
               of
               whole
               Countries
               ,
               (
               that
               being
               thought
               a
               Piece
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               proper
               only
               for
               Princes
               and
               great
               Generals
               )
               't
               is
               now
               a
               mighty
               Defect
               in
               the
               modish
               Accomplishments
               of
               the
               Age
               of
               the
               otherwise
               ;
               and
               every
               Body
               is
               so
               much
               a
               Politician
               ,
               States-man
               and
               Warriour
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               conversing
               in
               the
               World
               without
               an
               intimate
               Acquaintance
               with
               all
               the
               four
               Quarters
               of
               the
               Globe
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               my
               business
               at
               present
               to
               furnish
               out
               Instructions
               for
               the
               speedy
               Attainment
               of
               this
               kind
               of
               Learning
               ;
               nor
               to
               explain
               Gazettes
               and
               Monthly
               Mercuries
               :
               that
               's
               done
               abundantly
               by
               other
               Hands
               .
               The
               sole
               design
               of
               this
               Chapter
               is
               the
               pointing
               at
               such
               ancient
               and
               modern
               Writers
               ,
               
               as
               have
               describ'd
               (
               at
               large
               ,
               and
               by
               whole-sale
               )
               the
               Lands
               and
               Territories
               ,
               Cities
               and
               High-ways
               ,
               Natural
               History
               ,
               Politicks
               ,
               Antiquities
               ,
               &c.
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Ptolemy
               ,
               
               liv'd
               (
               as
               a
               all
               agree
               )
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               second
               Century
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               may
               safely
               call
               him
               the
               first
               Geographer
               that
               mention'd
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               British
               Islands
               .
               For
               the
               little
               florid
               Accounts
               which
               we
               have
               from
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               or
               Tacitus
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               come
               into
               this
               reckoning
               .
               And
               well
               he
               may
               seem
               to
               be
               so
               ;
               since
               the
               Maps
               which
               Maginus
               and
               others
               have
               drawn
               by
               his
               Tables
               ,
               sufficiently
               shew
               ,
               that
               ,
               when
               he
               wrote
               ,
               Geography
               was
               but
               in
               its
               Infancy
               .
               So
               much
               of
               him
               as
               relates
               to
               us
               ,
               has
               been
               lately
               publish'd
               by
               b
               Dr.
               Gale
               ,
               who
               has
               also
               give
               us
               his
               own
               learned
               Notes
               upon
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Book
               .
            
             
               If
               
               Antoninus's
               
               Itinerary
               were
               truly
               the
               Composure
               of
               that
               great
               Emperor
               ,
               whose
               Name
               it
               bears
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               controversie
               in
               placing
               it
               next
               to
               
               Ptolemy's
               Tables
               :
               but
               c
               Vossius
               gives
               it
               too
               severe
               Language
               to
               deserve
               the
               Honour
               it
               had
               
               sometime
               gain'd
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               (
               in
               plain
               terms
               )
               calls
               it
               a
               Bastard
               .
               However
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               written
               by
               
                 Antoninus
                 ,
                 Antonius
              
               or
               a
               Aethicus
               ;
               't
               is
               of
               an
               ancient
               date
               ,
               and
               shall
               here
               keep
               the
               Station
               and
               Repute
               it
               has
               gotten
               among
               as
               learned
               and
               wise
               Judges
               as
               have
               hitherto
               condemn'd
               it
               .
               That
               part
               of
               his
               Work
               which
               concerns
               Britain
               ,
               has
               been
               amply
               treated
               on
               by
               three
               of
               our
               own
               Countrymen
               :
               Mr.
               b
               
                 R.
                 Talbot
              
               ,
               sometime
               Canon
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               whose
               Manuscript
               Commentaries
               (
               much
               enlarg'd
               by
               Dr.
               Caius
               )
               are
               now
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               Caius
               College
               in
               Cambridge
               :
               Mr.
               William
               c
               Burton
               ,
               School-master
               at
               Kingston
               upon
               Thames
               :
               And
               Dr.
               Tho.
               d
               Gale
               ,
               the
               present
               Learned
               and
               Worthy
               Master
               of
               St.
               
               Paul's
               School
               in
               London
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Liber
                 Notitiarum
              
               comes
               next
               in
               order
               ;
               
               and
               the
               last
               mention'd
               e
               Learned
               Person
               has
               oblig'd
               us
               with
               as
               much
               of
               it
               as
               is
               for
               our
               purpose
               .
               He
               has
               also
               given
               us
               what
               may
               seem
               to
               have
               any
               relation
               to
               this
               Country
               ,
               out
               of
               an
               old
               anonymous
               
               Geographer
               lately
               publish'd
               at
               Paris
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               List
               of
               the
               Hides
               or
               Tenements
               in
               the
               several
               Counties
               of
               England
               in
               the
               days
               of
               our
               Saxon
               Kings
               .
               And
               these
               (
               I
               think
               )
               are
               all
               the
               Remains
               of
               our
               old
               Geography
               ,
               and
               the
               Summ
               of
               what
               was
               penn'd
               before
               the
               Conquest
               that
               look'd
               this
               way
               .
               For
               ,
               with
               what
               confidence
               soever
               a
               
                 J.
                 Pits
              
               may
               report
               it
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               believe
               that
               ever
               venerable
               Bede
               wrote
               any
               Book
               ,
               
                 De
                 situ
                 &
                 mirabilibus
                 Britanniae
              
               ;
               or
               that
               any
               such
               thing
               is
               ,
               or
               ever
               was
               to
               be
               had
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               
                 Bennet
                 College
              
               .
               His
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               (
               as
               paraphras'd
               in
               the
               
                 English
                 Saxon
              
               Tongue
               by
               King
               Aelfred
               )
               is
               indeed
               there
               ;
               and
               the
               first
               Chapter
               in
               it
               bears
               a
               Title
               which
               might
               impose
               upon
               the
               good
               Man
               ,
               or
               his
               Informer
               ,
               who
               is
               often
               guilty
               of
               more
               groundless
               Mistakes
               than
               this
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               
               down
               to
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ;
               our
               English
               Geographers
               have
               either
               been
               few
               ,
               or
               the
               want
               of
               Printing
               has
               occasion'd
               the
               loss
               of
               most
               of
               them
               .
               Gyraldus
               Cambrensis's
               four
               Books
               of
               the
               Topography
               of
               Britain
               and
               his
               Itinerary
               ,
               (
               both
               
               which
               a
               are
               said
               to
               be
               in
               
               Bennet-Library
               )
               are
               the
               first
               I
               can
               hear
               off
               .
               And
               I
               doubt
               I
               shall
               only
               hear
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               the
               same
               with
               his
               Itinerary
               and
               Topography
               of
               
                 Wales
                 .
                 John
                 Leland
              
               b
               says
               ,
               he
               does
               not
               question
               but
               there
               was
               such
               a
               Book
               as
               the
               former
               of
               these
               .
               But
               all
               his
               industry
               could
               not
               ferret
               it
               out
               .
               
                 Ralph
                 de
              
               Diceto's
               Treatise
               c
               
                 de
                 mirabilibus
                 Angliae
              
               seems
               to
               be
               as
               rare
               a
               Piece
               as
               either
               of
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               is
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               laid
               up
               with
               John
               Horminger's
               d
               Commendations
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               Bale
               calls
               it
               )
               
                 de
                 divitiis
                 &
                 deliciis
                 Angliae
              
               .
               Of
               the
               same
               Stamp
               ,
               I
               fansie
               ,
               is
               William
               Thorn's
               e
               Chronicle
               of
               all
               the
               Countries
               (
               as
               well
               as
               Bishopricks
               and
               Abbeys
               )
               in
               
                 England
                 ;
                 John
                 de
              
               Trevisa's
               f
               Description
               of
               Britain
               ;
               and
               William
               Buttoner's
               g
               Antiquities
               ,
               collected
               out
               of
               the
               old
               Charters
               ,
               Leiger-Books
               ,
               Epitaphs
               ,
               &c.
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               .
               
               Caxton's
               is
               the
               only
               thing
               in
               its
               kind
               ,
               which
               I
               can
               assuredly
               say
               we
               have
               ;
               as
               being
               long
               since
               publish'd
               with
               his
               h
               Chronicle
               or
               
                 Fructus
                 Temporum
              
               .
               Will
               it
               be
               any
               inducement
               to
               the
               Reader
               to
               peruse
               
               use
               this
               Author's
               Work
               to
               hear
               him
               recommended
               by
               a
               Bale
               ,
               under
               the
               character
               of
               
                 vir
                 non
                 omnino
                 stupidus
                 aut
                 ignaviâ
                 torpens
                 ?
              
            
             
               Since
               the
               beginning
               of
               Henry
               the
               Eighth's
               Reign
               ,
               
               our
               eldest
               general
               Geographer
               of
               Antiquary
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               be
               b
               
                 Tho.
                 Sulmo
              
               (
               some
               call
               him
               Sulemanus
               ,
               others
               Solimountes
               )
               a
               Guernsey
               Man
               ,
               who
               died
               at
               
                 London
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1545.
               
               The
               year
               following
               a
               much
               greater
               Man
               of
               the
               profession
               (
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Eliot
              
               ,
               one
               of
               King
               
               Henry's
               Ambassadors
               and
               Sir
               Thomas
               Moor's
               Friends
               )
               c
               di'd
               also
               ,
               and
               left
               behind
               him
               a
               learned
               and
               judicious
               Commentary
               
                 de
                 rebus
                 memorabilibus
                 Angliae
              
               .
               This
               work
               gain'd
               him
               the
               Repute
               of
               a
               most
               accomplish'd
               Antiquary
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               J.
               d
               Leland
               ,
               who
               is
               almost
               immoderate
               in
               his
               Praises
               .
               But
               Humphrey
               e
               Lhuyd
               (
               being
               a
               little
               disgusted
               at
               his
               Prytannia
               )
               could
               only
               allow
               him
               the
               modest
               Character
               of
               
                 vir
                 non
                 contemnendae
                 eruditionis
              
               .
               Cotemporary
               with
               these
               two
               ,
               was
               
                 George
                 Lilly
              
               (
               Son
               of
               
                 William
                 Lilly
              
               the
               famous
               Grammarian
               )
               who
               liv'd
               sometime
               at
               Rome
               with
               Cardinal
               
               Pool
               ;
               and
               publish'd
               the
               first
               exact
               a
               Map
               that
               ever
               was
               drawn
               of
               this
               Island
               .
            
             
               The
               chief
               Ornament
               of
               this
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               
               was
               
                 John
                 Leland
              
               ,
               his
               Library-Keeper
               and
               Canon
               of
               Christ-Church
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               speak
               more
               largely
               b
               elsewhere
               .
               Among
               the
               many
               voluminous
               Writings
               he
               left
               behind
               him
               ,
               those
               that
               have
               any
               relation
               to
               the
               general
               Description
               of
               England
               ,
               are
               his
               c
               Itinerary
               in
               five
               Volumes
               (
               which
               J.
               d
               Pits
               seems
               to
               have
               subdivided
               into
               a
               great
               many
               other
               Treatises
               )
               and
               his
               e
               
                 Cygnea
                 Cantio
              
               .
               The
               latter
               of
               these
               is
               a
               Poetical
               Piece
               of
               Flattery
               ,
               or
               a
               Panegyrick
               on
               King
               Henry
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Author
               brings
               his
               Swan
               down
               the
               River
               of
               Thames
               ,
               from
               Oxford
               to
               Greenwich
               ,
               describing
               (
               as
               she
               passes
               along
               )
               all
               the
               Towns
               ,
               Castles
               and
               other
               places
               of
               Note
               within
               her
               view
               .
               And
               the
               ancient
               Names
               of
               these
               ,
               being
               sometimes
               different
               from
               what
               the
               common
               Herd
               of
               Writers
               had
               usually
               given
               ,
               therefore
               (
               in
               his
               Commentary
               on
               this
               Poem
               )
               he
               Alphabetically
               explains
               his
               Terms
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               bye
               ,
               brings
               in
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               the
               ancient
               Geography
               of
               this
               Island
               .
            
             
             
               Persons
               of
               greatest
               eminence
               in
               this
               
               sort
               of
               Learning
               ,
               under
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               were
               
                 Humphrey
                 Lhuyd
                 ,
                 John
                 Twyne
                 ,
                 William
                 Harrison
              
               and
               
                 William
                 Camden
              
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               was
               born
               at
               Denbigh
               ,
               where
               he
               afterwards
               practis'd
               Physick
               ,
               and
               wrote
               many
               excellent
               Treatises
               .
               He
               was
               an
               intimate
               Acquaintance
               of
               Ortelius
               ,
               whom
               he
               assisted
               in
               the
               Edition
               of
               his
               Ancient
               Geography
               ,
               furnishing
               him
               with
               Maps
               of
               England
               and
               Wales
               .
               And
               because
               he
               therein
               disagreed
               from
               the
               opinions
               of
               some
               former
               Antiquaries
               ,
               in
               the
               Position
               of
               several
               of
               the
               old
               Cities
               ,
               Forts
               and
               Rivers
               ,
               he
               sent
               him
               also
               his
               a
               
                 Commentarioli
                 Britannicae
                 descriptionis
                 fragmentum
              
               ;
               which
               gives
               reasons
               for
               all
               the
               uncommon
               Assertions
               he
               had
               there
               laid
               down
               .
               He
               shews
               in
               it
               how
               imperfect
               all
               the
               accounts
               of
               this
               Island
               are
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               from
               the
               Roman
               Writers
               ,
               and
               how
               dark
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               a
               little
               skill
               in
               the
               old
               British
               Language
               .
               From
               thence
               he
               derives
               most
               of
               our
               ancient
               Names
               ;
               and
               herein
               he
               is
               much
               follow'd
               by
               Camden
               ,
               as
               himself
               (
               in
               other
               matters
               )
               is
               a
               great
               follower
               of
               
                 Leland
                 .
                 John
                 Twyne
              
               (
               Schoolmaster
               ,
               and
               sometime
               
               a
               Mayor
               of
               Canterbury
               )
               was
               so
               considerable
               in
               Antiquities
               ,
               as
               to
               deserve
               a
               very
               high
               place
               among
               J.
               Leland's
               b
               Worthies
               ;
               and
               appears
               indeed
               to
               have
               been
               a
               man
               of
               extraordinary
               Knowledge
               in
               the
               Histories
               and
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               only
               thing
               of
               his
               that
               's
               publish'd
               is
               his
               Treatise
               c
               
                 de
                 rebus
                 Albionicis
                 ,
                 Britannicis
                 atque
                 Anglicis
                 :
              
               but
               his
               Grandson
               Bryan
               gave
               several
               other
               of
               his
               Manuscript
               Collections
               to
               
                 Corpus
                 Christi
              
               College
               in
               Oxford
               ;
               where
               they
               still
               remain
               .
               
                 William
                 Harrison
              
               (
               Chaplain
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Brook
              
               Lord
               Warden
               of
               the
               Cinque
               Ports
               )
               with
               great
               Pains
               ,
               and
               good
               Judgment
               ,
               collected
               ,
               
                 A
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 of
              
               Britain
               ,
               
                 with
                 a
                 brief
                 Rehearsal
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 and
                 Qualities
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 such
                 Commodities
                 as
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               Which
               in
               three
               Books
               ,
               has
               been
               d
               several
               times
               printed
               together
               with
               R.
               Holinshead's
               Chronicle
               .
               Besides
               these
               ,
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 George
                 Coryat
              
               (
               Rector
               of
               Odcombe
               ,
               and
               Father
               to
               
                 Tom.
                 Coryat
              
               of
               famous
               Memory
               )
               wrote
               a
               e
               Description
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               
               Latin
               Verse
               ,
               which
               he
               dedicated
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Glory
               of
               this
               Queen's
               Reign
               ,
               
               as
               well
               as
               her
               Successor's
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               our
               English
               Antiquaries
               ,
               was
               Mr.
               Camden
               ,
               whose
               Life
               has
               been
               written
               at
               large
               by
               Dr.
               Smith
               ,
               Mr.
               Wood
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Gibson
               .
               So
               that
               I
               need
               not
               here
               mention
               any
               of
               its
               particulars
               .
               His
               Britannia
               is
               the
               Book
               which
               chiefly
               respects
               the
               Subject
               of
               this
               Chapter
               ;
               and
               may
               honestly
               be
               styl'd
               the
               common
               a
               Sun
               ,
               whereat
               our
               modern
               Writers
               have
               all
               lighted
               their
               little
               Torches
               .
               In
               Latin
               it
               had
               many
               b
               Editions
               during
               the
               Life
               of
               its
               Author
               ,
               who
               continually
               polish'd
               and
               improv'd
               it
               ;
               'T
               was
               first
               translated
               into
               English
               by
               
                 Philemon
                 Holland
              
               ;
               who
               gave
               two
               c
               Editions
               of
               it
               in
               that
               Language
               .
               The
               former
               of
               these
               appearing
               while
               Mr.
               Camden
               himself
               was
               alive
               ,
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               believe
               (
               with
               Tho.
               d
               Fuller
               )
               that
               many
               of
               the
               Additions
               and
               Interpolations
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               charg'd
               on
               the
               Translator
               ,
               might
               not
               only
               come
               in
               by
               the
               Author
               's
               own
               
               Permission
               and
               Consent
               ,
               but
               were
               also
               placed
               there
               by
               his
               Directions
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               truly
               his
               proper
               Work
               as
               any
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Text.
               But
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               Holland
               himself
               frequently
               turns
               Antiquary
               ,
               taking
               upon
               him
               to
               correct
               ,
               add
               and
               explode
               what
               he
               pleases
               .
               These
               Corruptions
               have
               been
               all
               noted
               in
               a
               late
               English
               Edition
               of
               the
               Work
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               't
               is
               hoped
               ,
               effectual
               care
               has
               been
               taken
               to
               do
               the
               great
               Author
               all
               the
               Honour
               and
               Justice
               he
               has
               merited
               from
               his
               Countrymen
               .
               Some
               early
               Attempts
               were
               made
               by
               an
               envious
               Person
               ,
               one
               a
               Brook
               or
               Brookmonth
               ,
               to
               blast
               the
               deservedly
               great
               Reputation
               of
               this
               Book
               ;
               but
               they
               perish'd
               and
               came
               to
               nothing
               ;
               as
               did
               likewise
               the
               terrible
               Threats
               given
               out
               by
               Sir
               
                 Symonds
                 D.
                 Ewes
              
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               discover
               b
               Errors
               in
               every
               Page
               .
               As
               little
               to
               be
               regarded
               is
               that
               scurrillous
               Invective
               ,
               which
               Fuller
               has
               most
               unworthily
               inserted
               into
               his
               Church-History
               :
               a
               Work
               wherein
               (
               if
               the
               Author
               had
               been
               capable
               of
               any
               such
               thing
               )
               a
               Man
               would
               have
               expected
               nothing
               but
               what
               look'd
               like
               Truth
               and
               Gravity
               .
               There
               is
               now
               no
               danger
               of
               his
               Suffering
               by
               the
               Injuries
               
               done
               him
               by
               Holland
               ;
               and
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               very
               little
               from
               the
               a
               unskilfull
               Epitome
               of
               the
               Book
               drawn
               by
               Vitellius
               a
               Foreigner
               ,
               and
               long
               since
               publish'd
               at
               b
               Amsterdam
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               we
               must
               here
               add
               another
               Work
               ,
               
               which
               is
               now
               generally
               ascribed
               to
               Mr.
               Camden
               ;
               but
               at
               first
               carry'd
               only
               in
               its
               Title
               Page
               the
               two
               last
               Letters
               (
               
                 M.
                 N.
              
               )
               of
               both
               his
               Names
               .
               This
               is
               his
               
                 Remains
                 concerning
              
               Britain
               ,
               
                 its
                 Languages
                 ,
                 Names
                 ,
                 Surnames
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               After
               't
               was
               enlarg'd
               by
               
                 John
                 Philipot
              
               (
               Somerset-Herald
               )
               it
               has
               had
               many
               c
               Impressions
               ,
               and
               has
               been
               confidently
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               Scruple
               ,
               father'd
               upon
               our
               great
               Antiquary
               .
               There
               are
               in
               it
               a
               deal
               of
               good
               Collections
               touching
               the
               Languages
               ,
               Money
               ,
               Surnames
               and
               Apparel
               of
               our
               British
               and
               Saxon
               Ancestors
               :
               but
               his
               List
               of
               proper
               Names
               might
               be
               considerably
               enlarged
               and
               corrected
               by
               what
               d
               Scottelius
               and
               e
               Mr.
               Gibson
               have
               written
               on
               that
               Subject
               .
               As
               for
               his
               Allusions
               ,
               Rebus
               and
               Anagrams
               ,
               he
               himself
               fear'd
               they
               would
               pass
               for
               
                 Foolish
                 Fopperies
              
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               not
               care
               for
               thwarting
               ,
               
               without
               very
               good
               reason
               ,
               any
               of
               his
               opinions
               .
               The
               conceits
               in
               Impresses
               ,
               Apophthegms
               ,
               Poems
               ,
               Epigra
               msand
               Epitaphs
               are
               endless
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hardly
               worth
               registring
               in
               a
               Work
               of
               this
               Nature
               .
            
             
               To
               our
               late
               Antiquaries
               ,
               
               Mr.
               Camden
               has
               been
               the
               same
               thing
               as
               Homer
               was
               of
               old
               to
               the
               Poets
               of
               Greece
               .
               They
               have
               usually
               borrow'd
               or
               stoln
               their
               whole
               stock
               from
               him
               .
               
                 J.
                 Speed
              
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               was
               a
               Person
               of
               extraordinary
               Industry
               and
               Attainments
               in
               the
               Study
               of
               Antiquities
               ;
               and
               seems
               not
               altogether
               unworthy
               of
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 summus
                 &
                 eruditus
                 Antiquarius
              
               ,
               given
               him
               by
               a
               one
               who
               was
               certainly
               so
               himself
               .
               His
               Maps
               are
               extremely
               well
               ;
               and
               make
               a
               noble
               Apparatus
               (
               as
               they
               were
               design'd
               )
               to
               his
               History
               .
               But
               his
               Descriptions
               of
               the
               several
               Counties
               are
               mostly
               short
               Abstracts
               of
               what
               Camden
               had
               said
               before
               him
               ,
               saving
               only
               that
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               which
               (
               he
               owns
               ,
               tho'
               he
               is
               not
               always
               so
               civil
               to
               his
               chief
               Benefactor
               )
               he
               had
               from
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Spelman
              
               .
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               believe
               he
               was
               not
               much
               in
               Sir
               
               Henry's
               Debt
               ;
               since
               't
               is
               likely
               the
               
                 Villare
                 Anglicum
              
               (
               afterwards
               
               publish'd
               in
               Sir
               
               Henry's
               Name
               ▪
               and
               said
               to
               be
               compos'd
               by
               him
               and
               Mr.
               Dodesworth
               )
               was
               chiefly
               drawn
               out
               of
               
               Speed's
               Alphabetical
               Tables
               on
               the
               back
               of
               his
               Maps
               .
               The
               like
               must
               be
               said
               of
               Edw.
               Leigh's
               short
               Treatise
               of
               a
               
                 England
                 describ'd
              
               ,
               &c.
               which
               is
               a
               small
               handfull
               of
               Gleanings
               out
               of
               the
               same
               common
               Field
               .
               Of
               the
               like
               Complexion
               is
               a
               good
               share
               of
               
               Fuller's
               b
               Worthies
               ;
               which
               pretends
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Native
               Commodities
               ,
               Manufactures
               ,
               Buildings
               ,
               Proverbs
               ,
               &c.
               of
               all
               the
               Counties
               of
               England
               and
               Wales
               ;
               as
               well
               as
               of
               their
               great
               men
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ;
               tho'
               this
               latter
               looks
               like
               the
               principal
               Design
               ,
               and
               makes
               up
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Volume
               .
               It
               was
               hudled
               up
               in
               hast
               ,
               c
               
                 for
                 the
                 procurement
                 of
                 some
                 moderate
                 profit
                 for
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
              
               tho'
               he
               did
               not
               live
               to
               see
               it
               publish'd
               .
               It
               corrects
               many
               Mistakes
               in
               his
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               ;
               but
               makes
               more
               new
               ones
               in
               their
               stead
               .
               The
               best
               things
               in
               it
               are
               the
               Catalogues
               of
               the
               Sheriffs
               ;
               and
               the
               Lists
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               return'd
               from
               the
               several
               Counties
               (
               twelve
               only
               excepted
               )
               in
               the
               12th
               .
               year
               of
               Henry
               
               the
               Sixth
               .
               His
               chief
               Author
               is
               Bale
               ,
               for
               the
               Lives
               of
               his
               eminent
               Writers
               ;
               and
               those
               of
               his
               greatest
               Heroes
               are
               commonly
               mis-shapen
               Scraps
               ,
               mix'd
               with
               Tattle
               and
               Lyes
               .
               But
               the
               boldest
               Plagiary
               in
               the
               whole
               pack
               ,
               is
               
                 R.
                 Blome
              
               ,
               the
               pretended
               Author
               of
               the
               mock
               a
               
                 Britannia
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 A
                 Geographical
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               &c.
               a
               most
               entire
               Piece
               of
               Theft
               out
               of
               Camden
               and
               Speed.
               
            
             
               Besides
               these
               Volumes
               in
               print
               ,
               
               there
               are
               many
               vast
               Bundles
               of
               Collections
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               general
               Geography
               and
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               which
               still
               remain
               in
               Manuscript
               ;
               and
               are
               the
               peculiar
               Treasure
               of
               our
               publick
               and
               private
               Libraries
               .
               Such
               are
               those
               of
               
                 H.
                 Ferrers
              
               
                 Esq
              
               a
               great
               Friend
               and
               Assistant
               to
               b
               Mr.
               Camden
               ;
               one
               large
               Volume
               whereof
               (
               relating
               to
               the
               Pedigrees
               of
               our
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               )
               is
               now
               in
               the
               c
               Heralds
               Office
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               others
               are
               scatter'd
               in
               private
               hands
               .
               Many
               more
               of
               the
               like
               kind
               are
               referr'd
               to
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               :
               as
               those
               of
               d
               
                 R.
                 Glover
              
               ,
               e
               
                 Jo.
                 Hanson
              
               ,
               f
               
                 S.
                 Kniveton
              
               ,
               
               a
               
                 A.
                 Vincent
              
               ,
               Sir
               b
               
                 Hen.
                 Spelman
              
               ,
               Sir
               c
               
                 R.
                 St.
                 George
              
               and
               others
               ;
               and
               he
               has
               also
               left
               a
               fair
               number
               of
               his
               own
               Composure
               ,
               which
               were
               kindly
               deposited
               by
               himself
               in
               his
               Son
               
               Ashmole's
               Musaeum
               at
               Oxford
               .
               His
               Copartner
               
               Dodesworth's
               are
               in
               
               Bodley's
               Library
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               likewise
               indebted
               to
               them
               that
               have
               been
               at
               the
               Expence
               of
               making
               Surveys
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               in
               order
               to
               the
               affording
               us
               more
               accurate
               Maps
               than
               those
               which
               had
               formerly
               been
               drawn
               at
               Random
               .
               After
               the
               usefull
               endeavours
               of
               Saxton
               and
               Speed
               ,
               great
               Summs
               were
               expended
               this
               way
               by
               Seller
               and
               Morden
               ,
               at
               whose
               charges
               some
               pilfering
               Interlopers
               have
               set
               up
               to
               vend
               
                 more
                 correct
              
               Maps
               of
               England
               (
               as
               they
               call
               them
               )
               which
               are
               in
               nothing
               different
               from
               theirs
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               few
               changes
               of
               the
               Bearings
               of
               Towns
               ,
               new
               Currents
               of
               Rivers
               ,
               &c.
               all
               of
               the
               same
               value
               ,
               and
               discover'd
               by
               the
               same
               Art
               ,
               with
               the
               Painter's
               Wife's
               Island
               .
               Mr.
               
               Adams's
               large
               Map
               ,
               with
               the
               Contraction
               of
               it
               afterwards
               must
               also
               be
               acknowledg'd
               to
               be
               done
               with
               good
               Pains
               ,
               Judgment
               and
               Exactness
               .
               'T
               were
               to
               be
               
               wish'd
               his
               Index
               a
               Villaris
               had
               no
               more
               Errors
               nor
               Omissions
               in
               it
               :
               but
               we
               are
               not
               without
               hopes
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               mighty
               Improvements
               which
               have
               been
               made
               upon
               this
               ,
               by
               the
               Industrious
               and
               Learned
               Mr.
               b
               Aubrey
               ,
               may
               shortly
               be
               published
               .
            
             
               The
               Natural
               History
               of
               England
               was
               
               a
               thing
               never
               dream'd
               on
               till
               the
               Viscount
               of
               St.
               Albans
               (
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               )
               began
               to
               publish
               his
               own
               Discoveries
               in
               Experimental
               Philosophy
               ;
               and
               ,
               by
               his
               great
               Example
               and
               Success
               ,
               set
               some
               lesser
               Heads
               a
               working
               .
               'T
               was
               this
               great
               Man
               who
               first
               c
               observed
               to
               our
               English
               Philosophers
               ,
               that
               we
               wanted
               two
               parts
               in
               three
               of
               a
               just
               Natural
               History
               ;
               which
               he
               calls
               
                 Expatiatio
                 Naturae
                 &
                 Ars.
              
               Under
               the
               former
               he
               ranks
               all
               the
               uncouth
               and
               uncommon
               Occurrences
               in
               Simple
               Nature
               ;
               and
               ,
               under
               the
               other
               ,
               her
               several
               Modifications
               (
               and
               the
               many
               Useful
               and
               Instructive
               Discoveries
               that
               are
               made
               of
               Her
               )
               in
               Arts
               Mechanical
               .
               And
               yet
               what
               is
               it
               (
               upon
               the
               whole
               )
               that
               we
               have
               hitherto
               had
               on
               either
               of
               these
               Subjects
               ?
               Dr.
               
               Childrey's
               
               a
               
                 Britannia
                 Baconica
              
               does
               promise
               an
               Historical
               Account
               of
               the
               Natural
               Rarities
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Wales
               ;
               with
               Observations
               and
               Deductions
               answerable
               to
               the
               Rules
               laid
               down
               by
               the
               Lord
               Bacon
               :
               But
               his
               Volume
               (
               not
               to
               say
               a
               hard
               thing
               of
               him
               )
               is
               manifestly
               too
               small
               for
               the
               performance
               .
               Sir
               Hugh
               Platt's
               b
               
                 Jewel
                 House
              
               ,
               and
               Dr.
               
               Merret's
               c
               Pinax
               are
               also
               rather
               short
               Catalogues
               of
               our
               Natural
               Curiosities
               ,
               than
               just
               Treatises
               upon
               'em
               :
               For
               no
               such
               thing
               has
               yet
               appear'd
               .
               We
               have
               indeed
               a
               pretty
               good
               stock
               of
               Materials
               towards
               the
               raising
               of
               such
               a
               Fabrick
               ;
               if
               we
               could
               but
               meet
               with
               a
               Judicious
               and
               Daring
               Architect
               .
               The
               late
               Honourable
               and
               Famous
               Mr.
               Boyle
               has
               (
               in
               several
               of
               his
               Tracts
               )
               made
               large
               Discoveries
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               our
               Frosts
               ,
               Snow
               ,
               Hail
               and
               other
               Meteors
               .
               Our
               flying
               and
               creeping
               Insects
               have
               been
               carefully
               marshall'd
               and
               examin'd
               by
               Dr.
               d
               Lister
               ;
               who
               also
               has
               notably
               inform'd
               us
               of
               the
               most
               abstruse
               Phoenomena
               in
               our
               Springs
               and
               e
               Mineral
               Waters
               (
               as
               Dr.
               Plott
               
               likewise
               has
               a
               done
               )
               and
               has
               reduced
               our
               Land
               and
               b
               Sea-shells
               into
               the
               best
               Classes
               that
               are
               any
               where
               extant
               .
               Our
               c
               Fowl
               ,
               d
               Fish
               ,
               and
               e
               Quadrupeds
               are
               well
               Trib'd
               by
               Mr.
               Willughby
               and
               Mr.
               R●y.
               Our
               Earths
               ,
               Metals
               ,
               and
               other
               Fossils
               ,
               have
               been
               enquir'd
               into
               by
               f
               Mr.
               Webster
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               Our
               form'd
               Stones
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               strangely
               neglected
               by
               the
               Naturalists
               of
               former
               Ages
               ,
               will
               (
               we
               hope
               )
               shortly
               be
               very
               throughly
               and
               satisfactorily
               treated
               on
               by
               the
               Ingenious
               Dr.
               Woodward
               ;
               who
               ,
               by
               what
               he
               has
               already
               g
               publish'd
               on
               that
               Subject
               ,
               has
               rather
               rais'd
               our
               Expectations
               than
               remov'd
               our
               Doubts
               .
               We
               likewise
               expect
               a
               deal
               of
               Information
               ,
               in
               these
               amusing
               Curiosities
               ,
               from
               the
               Learned
               Mr.
               
                 Edward
                 Lhwyd
              
               ,
               who
               has
               Abilities
               sufficient
               to
               go
               through
               with
               any
               Undertaking
               ,
               wherein
               his
               singular
               Modesty
               will
               allow
               him
               to
               engage
               .
               Mr.
               Beaumont
               ought
               also
               to
               be
               reminded
               of
               the
               thoughts
               he
               once
               had
               o●
               h
               
                 setting
                 forth
                 
                 a
                 particular
                 Tract
              
               to
               this
               purpose
               :
               No
               Man
               being
               better
               qualify'd
               for
               such
               a
               performance
               .
               Mr.
               Ray
               has
               put
               our
               Botanists
               upon
               daily
               searches
               after
               new
               Plants
               ;
               since
               his
               a
               Synopsis
               has
               told
               them
               what
               numerous
               Discoveries
               have
               been
               lately
               made
               by
               Mr.
               Lhwyd
               in
               Wales
               ,
               Mr.
               Lawson
               in
               the
               Northern
               Counties
               of
               England
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               like
               Encouragements
               our
               Naturalists
               have
               from
               his
               (
               and
               Mr.
               
               Willughby's
               )
               Ornithology
               to
               make
               further
               Enquiries
               after
               the
               many
               hitherto
               undiscover'd
               Species
               of
               Birds
               ;
               since
               't
               is
               easily
               observable
               ,
               that
               the
               Authors
               of
               that
               Work
               having
               had
               the
               greatest
               Assistance
               from
               Mr.
               Johnson
               and
               Mr.
               Jessop
               (
               both
               Yorkshire
               Men
               )
               there
               are
               in
               it
               more
               Discoveries
               of
               new
               kinds
               from
               the
               North
               than
               any
               other
               Quarter
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               To
               all
               these
               must
               be
               added
               the
               many
               Ingenious
               Informations
               communicated
               ,
               from
               most
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               in
               our
               Philosophical
               Transactions
               ;
               especially
               from
               some
               of
               the
               forementioned
               chief
               Naturalists
               of
               this
               Age
               ,
               Dr.
               Plott
               ,
               Dr.
               Lister
               ;
               and
               Mr.
               Ray.
               
            
             
               Some
               general
               Accounts
               have
               been
               given
               of
               our
               English
               Policy
               
               and
               Frame
               of
               
               Government
               ;
               wherein
               our
               Historian
               ought
               to
               be
               well
               vers'd
               and
               conversant
               ;
               especially
               in
               those
               that
               are
               written
               by
               Statesmen
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               may
               be
               presum'd
               to
               have
               well
               understood
               the
               Affairs
               they
               treat
               on
               .
               Sir
               Thomas
               Smith's
               a
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               has
               met
               with
               good
               Applause
               ;
               having
               been
               frequently
               printed
               both
               in
               English
               and
               Latin
               .
               There
               was
               also
               another
               small
               Treatise
               (
               entitul'd
               ,
               
                 The
                 Authority
                 ,
                 Form
                 and
                 Manner
                 of
                 holding
                 Parliaments
              
               )
               lately
               b
               publish'd
               in
               his
               Name
               :
               but
               some
               have
               question'd
               whether
               it
               be
               rightly
               father'd
               .
               Upon
               this
               latter
               Subject
               we
               have
               a
               printed
               Account
               of
               the
               Opinion
               of
               Mr.
               Camden
               c
               ;
               together
               with
               those
               of
               
                 J.
                 Doderidge
                 ,
                 Arthur
                 Agard
              
               and
               
                 Francis
                 Tate
              
               .
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Raleigh
              
               has
               likewise
               written
               (
               as
               he
               used
               to
               do
               on
               all
               other
               Subjects
               )
               most
               judiciously
               and
               d
               acutely
               upon
               the
               Prerogatives
               of
               our
               Parliaments
               ;
               and
               Sir
               Robert
               Cotton's
               e
               Posthuma
               are
               full
               of
               Learning
               on
               the
               same
               Topick
               .
               Dr.
               
               Chamberlain's
               present
               state
               of
               England
               has
               been
               so
               well
               
               receiv'd
               ,
               as
               to
               admit
               of
               a
               new
               Edition
               almost
               yearly
               ever
               since
               't
               was
               a
               first
               publish'd
               .
               It
               has
               been
               indeed
               ,
               of
               late
               ,
               very
               coursly
               treated
               by
               a
               nameless
               Scribler
               of
               Observations
               on
               the
               Times
               :
               But
               he
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               hir'd
               to
               the
               Drudgery
               of
               penning
               such
               unmannerly
               Reflections
               ,
               by
               a
               Gentleman
               who
               had
               newly
               publish'd
               another
               Book
               (
               much
               fuller
               of
               Mistakes
               )
               under
               the
               like
               Title
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               what
               concerns
               our
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               
               all
               that
               come
               within
               either
               of
               those
               Lists
               ,
               will
               allow
               that
               Mr.
               
               Selden's
               b
               
                 Titles
                 of
                 Honour
              
               ought
               first
               to
               be
               well
               perus'd
               ;
               for
               the
               gaining
               of
               a
               general
               Notion
               of
               the
               Distinction
               of
               Degrees
               from
               an
               Emperour
               down
               to
               a
               Country-Gentleman
               :
               And
               ,
               after
               this
               ,
               the
               three
               Volumes
               of
               Sir
               William
               Dugdale's
               c
               
                 Baronage
                 of
                 England
              
               ;
               which
               gives
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               Lives
               and
               Prowess
               of
               all
               our
               English
               Nobility
               ,
               from
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               the
               Saxons
               down
               to
               the
               Year
               1676.
               
               Whatever
               relates
               to
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               most
               Noble
               Order
               of
               the
               Garter
               is
               completely
               shewn
               us
               by
               Mr.
               Ashmole
               ,
               in
               his
               most
               elaborate
               and
               perfect
               d
               Work
               on
               that
               Subject
               .
               For
               inferiour
               Ranks
               
               we
               have
               'em
               in
               the
               Books
               of
               Heraldry
               that
               have
               been
               publish'd
               by
               
                 Wyrley
                 ,
                 Brooks
                 ,
                 Vincent
                 ,
                 Dugdale
                 ,
              
               and
               (
               especially
               )
               Guillim
               ;
               of
               the
               a
               two
               last
               Editions
               of
               whose
               Book
               't
               is
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               
                 R.
                 Blome
              
               has
               so
               disguis'd
               and
               spoil'd
               it
               ,
               that
               
                 if
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 or
                 Authors
                 ,
                 of
                 it
                 were
                 living
                 they
                 could
                 scarce
                 know
                 it
                 .
              
               What
               is
               missing
               in
               these
               will
               be
               abundantly
               supply'd
               out
               of
               the
               great
               Treasury
               of
               MS.
               
               Collections
               in
               the
               Heralds
               Office
               at
               London
               ;
               wherein
               are
               innumerable
               Inscriptions
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               Epitaphs
               ,
               Pedigrees
               ,
               Lists
               of
               Precedence
               at
               Coronations
               and
               Funerals
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               Of
               particular
               Descriptions
               of
               Counties
               ;
               with
               their
               Cities
               and
               great
               Towns.
               
            
             
               'T
               IS
               so
               much
               the
               general
               Humour
               of
               Mankind
               to
               be
               fond
               of
               their
               Native
               Soil
               ,
               and
               Places
               of
               chief
               Residence
               and
               Abode
               ,
               that
               Historians
               must
               not
               pretend
               to
               be
               so
               far
               of
               a
               different
               Composition
               from
               their
               Neighbours
               as
               not
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               common
               Frailty
               .
               They
               are
               as
               liable
               to
               discover
               their
               Dotage
               ,
               in
               this
               Particular
               ,
               as
               other
               ordinary
               Mort●ls
               ;
               and
               thence
               it
               comes
               that
               
               Ingulfus's
               History
               is
               so
               full
               of
               
                 Crowland
                 ,
                 W.
              
               Neubrigensis's
               of
               
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 M.
              
               Paris's
               of
               St.
               Albans
               ,
               &c.
               whenever
               any
               shadow
               of
               an
               opportunity
               is
               offer'd
               'T
               is
               from
               the
               same
               Principle
               that
               we
               have
               sew
               Counties
               in
               England
               whose
               Records
               have
               not
               been
               carefully
               sought
               out
               ,
               and
               Endeavours
               used
               to
               preserve
               them
               ,
               by
               some
               of
               their
               Sons
               ;
               who
               have
               usually
               prov'd
               more
               happy
               in
               such
               Undertakings
               (
               as
               having
               gone
               about
               them
               with
               most
               hearty
               Zeal
               and
               Application
               )
               than
               any
               
               of
               our
               more
               general
               Writers
               .
               Those
               that
               I
               have
               met
               with
               of
               this
               kind
               are
               here
               drawn
               into
               Order
               and
               Rank
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               following
               Alphabetical
               Lists
               of
               our
               several
               Counties
               .
            
             
               BARKSHIRE
               has
               not
               hitherto
               ,
               
               that
               I
               know
               of
               ,
               had
               its
               general
               Antiquities
               (
               nor
               it
               s
               Natural
               History
               )
               collected
               by
               any
               Body
               .
               Only
               ,
               the
               Castle
               and
               Chapel
               of
               Windsor
               have
               been
               at
               large
               treated
               on
               by
               the
               excellent
               Pen
               of
               
                 Elias
                 Ashmole
              
               Esquire
               ,
               in
               his
               History
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               before
               mention'd
               .
            
             
               BEDFORDSHIRE
               is
               under
               the
               like
               
               Misfortune
               ;
               tho'
               the
               History
               of
               Dunstable
               (
               of
               which
               in
               its
               proper
               place
               )
               and
               other
               Records
               are
               not
               wanting
               ,
               to
               furnish
               out
               Materials
               for
               such
               a
               Work.
               
            
             
               BVCKINGHAMSHIRE
               has
               had
               the
               
               happiness
               to
               have
               some
               of
               its
               Borders
               (
               about
               Ambrosden
               ,
               &c.
               )
               curiously
               describ'd
               ,
               and
               its
               Antiquities
               preserv'd
               ,
               by
               the
               Ingenious
               a
               Mr.
               Kennet
               .
            
             
               CAMBRIDGESHIRE
               ,
               A
               little
               of
               
               both
               the
               Natural
               History
               and
               Antiquities
               
               of
               this
               County
               is
               touch'd
               on
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               ,
               in
               his
               History
               of
               the
               a
               Imbanking
               and
               Dreining
               of
               divers
               Fenns
               and
               Marshes
               both
               in
               Foreign
               Parts
               and
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               Dr.
               Hickes
               ,
               in
               the
               Appendix
               to
               his
               b
               Saxon
               Grammar
               mentions
               a
               Manuscript
               in
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               Library
               (
               entitul'd
               ,
               
                 Statuta
                 de
                 Gildâ
                 quâdam
                 in
                 Cantabrigiâ
              
               )
               which
               seems
               to
               relate
               to
               the
               Town
               of
               Cambridge
               .
               The
               Writers
               upon
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               University
               belong
               to
               c
               another
               place
               .
            
             
               CHESHIRE
               
               was
               long
               since
               describ'd
               by
               Lucian
               ,
               a
               Monk
               ,
               soon
               after
               the
               Conquest
               ;
               whose
               Work
               is
               cited
               by
               d
               Camden
               ,
               as
               a
               piece
               of
               great
               Rarity
               and
               good
               Value
               .
               
                 S.
                 Erdeswick
              
               (
               the
               great
               Antiquary
               of
               Staffordshire
               )
               seems
               to
               have
               written
               also
               something
               of
               the
               History
               of
               this
               County
               ;
               as
               is
               intimated
               by
               his
               MS.
               
               Book
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               several
               Gentlemen
               of
               Staffordshire
               ,
               which
               begins
               thus
               ;
               e
               
                 Having
                 disposed
                 with
                 my self
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 further
                 View
                 of
                 the
                 Shires
                 of
              
               Staffordshire
               and
               Chester
               ,
               &c.
               
               A
               third
               Description
               of
               this
               County
               (
               Geographical
               and
               
               Historical
               )
               was
               written
               by
               
                 W.
                 Smith
                 ,
                 Rouge-dragon
              
               Pursuivant
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               left
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Sir
               
                 Ranulph
                 Crew
              
               ,
               sometimes
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Bench
              
               ;
               whose
               Grandchild
               (
               Sr
               
                 R.
                 Crew
              
               )
               afterwards
               publish'd
               it
               .
               A
               Fourth
               was
               compil'd
               by
               
                 W.
                 Webb
              
               M.
               A.
               and
               sometime
               Town-Clerk
               of
               Chester
               ;
               which
               was
               thought
               worthy
               the
               publishing
               by
               that
               Judicious
               Antiquary
               Sir
               
                 Simon
                 Archer
              
               of
               Tamworth
               .
               These
               two
               last
               were
               afterwards
               printed
               together
               (
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               
                 The
                 Vale
                 Royal
                 of
              
               England
               )
               by
               
                 Daniel
                 King
              
               ;
               who
               took
               care
               to
               have
               the
               Work
               beautify'd
               with
               several
               Cuts
               of
               Heraldry
               and
               Topography
               .
               The
               Accounts
               given
               of
               this
               King
               by
               b
               Mr.
               Fuller
               and
               the
               c
               Oxford
               Antiquary
               are
               very
               widely
               different
               :
               So
               that
               whether
               he
               was
               
                 Lux
                 Patriae
              
               ,
               as
               the
               former
               Styles
               him
               ,
               or
               (
               in
               the
               others
               plain
               
                 English
                 )
                 a
                 silly
                 Fellow
                 and
                 an
                 errant
                 Knave
                 ,
              
               I
               know
               not
               .
               
                 Sir
                 Peter
              
               d
               
               Leicester's
               Historical
               Antiquities
               were
               also
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               chiefly
               intended
               to
               do
               Honour
               to
               this
               County
               :
               For
               tho'
               the
               first
               Book
               pretends
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               general
               Affairs
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               its
               true
               Design
               was
               to
               Introduce
               (
               what
               alone
               comes
               to
               be
               handled
               in
               the
               Second
               )
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               Cheshire
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               of
               Bucklew
               Hundred
               .
               The
               Contests
               which
               hereupon
               happen'd
               'twixt
               Sir
               Peter
               and
               (
               his
               Kinsman
               )
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Manwaring
              
               are
               not
               worth
               the
               remembring
               ,
               as
               belonging
               rather
               to
               the
               Men
               of
               the
               Law
               than
               History
               .
               There
               's
               an
               old
               MS.
               
               History
               of
               the
               Earldom
               of
               Chester
               quoted
               (
               out
               of
               
               Bennet-Library
               )
               by
               Mr.
               a
               Selden
               ;
               the
               summ
               whereof
               ,
               I
               imagine
               ,
               has
               been
               publish'd
               by
               Judge
               Doderidge
               ,
               in
               the
               History
               he
               b
               wrote
               of
               the
               Ancient
               and
               Modern
               Estate
               of
               this
               Earldom
               ,
               together
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Principality
               of
               Wales
               and
               Dutchy
               of
               Cornwall
               .
               In
               this
               Treatise
               Sir
               John
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Industry
               and
               Exactness
               ,
               calculates
               the
               ancient
               and
               present
               Revenues
               of
               this
               Palatinate
               ;
               but
               is
               not
               so
               curious
               in
               clearing
               up
               its
               original
               History
               .
               This
               Defect
               is
               since
               very
               much
               supply'd
               by
               the
               Labours
               of
               the
               late
               c
               Ingenious
               Mr.
               Harrington
               ;
               who
               has
               left
               behind
               him
               several
               excellent
               Remarks
               on
               that
               Subject
               ,
               together
               with
               other
               good
               Collections
               relating
               to
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               
               this
               County
               .
               Several
               Books
               (
               says
               a
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               )
               were
               written
               by
               
                 Henry
                 Bradshaw
              
               (
               a
               Benedictine
               Monk
               ,
               who
               did
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1513
               )
               
                 De
                 Antiquitate
                 &
                 Magnificentiâ
                 Vrbis
                 Cestriae
                 :
              
               All
               which
               ,
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               believe
               ,
               are
               swallow'd
               up
               by
               (
               another
               Work
               ,
               says
               that
               Gentleman
               )
               His
               Life
               of
               St.
               Werburg
               ;
               which
               is
               still
               to
               be
               had
               in
               several
               of
               our
               Libraries
               .
            
             
               CORNWALL
               .
               
               The
               Survey
               of
               this
               County
               is
               so
               exactly
               taken
               by
               b
               
                 R.
                 Carew
              
               Esquire
               ,
               that
               there
               will
               be
               only
               occasion
               for
               Posterity
               carefully
               to
               continue
               a
               Work
               so
               excellently
               begun
               ;
               and
               to
               which
               Mr.
               Camden
               acknowledges
               himself
               indebted
               for
               the
               chief
               Light
               he
               had
               in
               these
               parts
               .
               This
               Book
               ,
               with
               large
               Additions
               ,
               is
               now
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               Mr.
               Chiswell
               ,
               Bookseller
               in
               London
               ;
               who
               may
               probably
               ,
               e're
               long
               ,
               oblige
               us
               with
               a
               new
               Edition
               .
               There
               is
               also
               an
               Historical
               Account
               of
               this
               County
               in
               MS.
               pen'd
               by
               
                 J.
                 Norden
              
               (
               who
               Mr.
               Camden
               c
               tells
               us
               ,
               did
               sometime
               travel
               into
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               )
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Learned
               Dr.
               Gale.
               Sir
               John
               Doderidge's
               History
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               
               has
               been
               already
               mention'd
               in
               Cheshire
               .
            
             
               CVMBERLAND
               .
               
               There
               's
               a
               Manuscript
               Description
               of
               this
               County
               (
               written
               by
               one
               Mr.
               Denton
               of
               Cardew
               ,
               about
               50
               or
               60
               Years
               agoe
               )
               which
               seems
               to
               be
               done
               with
               good
               Care
               and
               Judgment
               ;
               Copies
               whereof
               are
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               several
               of
               the
               Gentry
               .
               It
               chiefly
               treats
               of
               Families
               ,
               Pedigrees
               ,
               Conveyances
               of
               Estates
               and
               Mannors
               ,
               &c.
               but
               occasionally
               handles
               some
               other
               Antiquities
               ,
               of
               a
               more
               general
               Nature
               and
               higher
               Date
               .
               Some
               Observations
               have
               also
               been
               made
               lately
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Natural
               History
               of
               Cumberland
               ;
               which
               may
               very
               probably
               ,
               e're
               long
               ,
               come
               into
               as
               many
               hands
               .
               The
               Antiquities
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Carlisle
               are
               collected
               by
               Dr.
               
                 H.
                 Todd
              
               ,
               Prebendary
               of
               that
               Church
               ;
               and
               are
               now
               (
               or
               should
               be
               )
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Aldermen
               .
            
             
               DERBYSHIRE
               .
               
               The
               Mines
               of
               this
               County
               should
               (
               methinks
               )
               invite
               some
               of
               our
               Inquisitive
               Naturalists
               to
               give
               us
               as
               particular
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               Metals
               and
               Minerals
               ,
               as
               
                 Ed.
                 Manlow
              
               (
               sometimes
               Steward
               of
               the
               Works
               )
               has
               done
               
               of
               the
               Miners
               ,
               in
               his
               Book
               entituled
               ,
               a
               
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
              
               b
               Barge-Moot-Court
               ;
               which
               has
               been
               improv'd
               by
               
                 T.
                 Houghton
              
               in
               his
               c
               
                 Collection
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 of
                 the
                 Mines
                 and
                 Miners
                 of
              
               Derbyshire
               .
               I
               should
               also
               think
               the
               Wonders
               of
               the
               Peak
               are
               as
               proper
               a
               Subject
               for
               a
               Philosopher
               to
               write
               on
               in
               Prose
               ,
               as
               they
               can
               be
               for
               the
               most
               exalted
               Poetry
               of
               either
               d
               Mr.
               Hobbs
               or
               e
               Mr.
               Cotton
               ;
               and
               that
               Buxton-Wells
               deserve
               a
               better
               Describer
               than
               Antiquated
               f
               
                 John
                 Jones
              
               .
            
             
               DEVONSHIRE
               .
               
               —
               Northcot
               Baronet
               ,
               is
               reported
               to
               have
               written
               a
               Description
               of
               Devonshire
               ;
               the
               Manuscript
               whereof
               is
               all
               along
               quoted
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 Fuller
              
               (
               in
               his
               Worthies
               )
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               treat
               of
               that
               County
               ;
               tho'
               he
               says
               nothing
               of
               him
               amongst
               its
               Writers
               .
               Tho.
               Risdon's
               Survey
               or
               
                 Chorographical
                 Description
                 of
              
               Devonshire
               ,
               continues
               likewise
               in
               MS.
               though
               Copies
               of
               it
               are
               no
               rare
               Matters
               among
               the
               Gentry
               of
               that
               County
               .
               'T
               is
               said
               one
               g
               Westcote
               
               either
               wrote
               another
               Survey
               ;
               or
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               that
               which
               was
               compos'd
               by
               Risdon
               .
               I
               wish
               this
               Westcote
               be
               not
               the
               same
               Man
               with
               Dr.
               
               Fuller's
               Northcote
               :
               for
               he
               's
               often
               further
               mistaken
               than
               from
               West
               to
               North.
               The
               Remarkable
               Antiquities
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Exeter
               were
               publish'd
               by
               a
               
                 Richard
                 Izaac
              
               ;
               but
               (
               as
               a
               b
               worthy
               Person
               observes
               )
               the
               Book
               is
               a
               dry
               Collection
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Mistakes
               ;
               there
               being
               nothing
               (
               worth
               the
               perusal
               )
               which
               had
               not
               been
               before
               remark'd
               in
               J.
               Hooker's
               Description
               ,
               Reprinted
               in
               
               Holinshead's
               Chronicle
               .
            
             
               DORSETSHIRE
               .
               
               Unless
               Mr.
               Etrick
               (
               who
               oblig'd
               the
               late
               Publisher
               of
               the
               Britannia
               with
               some
               of
               his
               Remarks
               )
               will
               furnish
               us
               with
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               County
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               from
               what
               Quarter
               we
               are
               to
               expect
               them
               .
            
             
               DVRHAM
               .
               
               The
               Collections
               made
               by
               Mr.
               Mickleton
               are
               perhaps
               the
               only
               Papers
               extant
               which
               treat
               of
               the
               Civil
               Affairs
               of
               this
               County
               ,
               as
               distinct
               from
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               ;
               and
               indeed
               (
               considering
               
               the
               whole
               was
               anciently
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               part
               is
               still
               ,
               the
               Church's
               Patrimony
               )
               the
               matter
               is
               not
               much
               to
               be
               wonder'd
               at
               .
               The
               City
               of
               Durham
               is
               describ'd
               in
               a
               MS.
               old
               English
               (
               or
               Saxon
               )
               Poem
               ,
               in
               a
               Sr.
               John
               Cotton's
               Library
               .
            
             
               ESSEX
               .
               
               There
               is
               a
               Report
               of
               J.
               Norden's
               having
               written
               a
               Survey
               of
               this
               County
               (
               a
               thin
               Folio
               MS.
               in
               Sr.
               Edm.
               Turner's
               Library
               )
               and
               that
               
                 Mr.
                 Strangman
              
               has
               attempted
               the
               Collection
               of
               its
               Antiquities
               :
               But
               (
               whatever
               their
               Performances
               may
               have
               been
               )
               we
               have
               cause
               to
               hope
               for
               good
               things
               ,
               on
               that
               Subject
               ,
               very
               shortly
               from
               Mr.
               Ousley
               ;
               who
               has
               given
               a
               Specimen
               of
               his
               Work
               in
               what
               he
               has
               communicated
               in
               the
               New
               Edition
               of
               Camden
               .
               The
               
                 Description
                 of
                 Harwich
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Appurtenances
                 and
                 Antiquities
              
               was
               written
               by
               
                 Silas
                 Taylor
              
               (
               Author
               of
               the
               History
               of
               Gavelkind
               )
               who
               was
               Store-keeper
               at
               that
               Port
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1665.
               
               The
               Book
               was
               never
               Printed
               ;
               and
               where
               't
               is
               to
               be
               had
               in
               Manuscript
               my
               b
               Author
               does
               not
               inform
               me
               .
            
             
               GLOCESTERSHIRE
               .
               
               Whether
               the
               
               
                 Chronicon
                 Claudiocestriae
              
               (
               written
               by
               a
               
                 Andrew
                 Horn
              
               ,
               a
               suppos'd
               Citizen
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               God
               knows
               when
               )
               speaks
               wholly
               ,
               or
               at
               all
               ,
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               County
               ,
               is
               mighty
               uncertain
               :
               But
               we
               are
               pretty
               sure
               that
               b
               Sr.
               
                 Matthew
                 Hales
              
               made
               large
               Collections
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               tho
               he
               did
               not
               live
               to
               fit
               them
               for
               the
               Press
               .
               Proposals
               were
               also
               c
               long
               since
               Publish'd
               for
               Printing
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               Glocestershire
               by
               Mr.
               
                 Abel
                 Wantner
              
               ;
               who
               ,
               meeting
               with
               the
               Discouragements
               that
               are
               Common
               in
               that
               Case
               (
               an
               untoward
               Recompence
               for
               a
               Gentleman
               's
               twelve
               years
               pains
               and
               study
               )
               was
               content
               to
               enjoy
               the
               Fruits
               of
               his
               Labour
               himself
               ,
               the
               Publick
               not
               admitting
               of
               his
               Services
               .
               The
               City
               of
               
               Glocester's
               Military
               Government
               has
               been
               accounted
               for
               by
               d
               
                 John
                 Corbet
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Miners
               in
               the
               Forest
               of
               Dean
               by
               an
               e
               Anonymous
               Writer
               .
            
             
               HAMPSHIRE
               .
               
               The
               County
               is
               yet
               undescrib'd
               :
               But
               a
               Description
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               with
               an
               Historical
               
               Relation
               of
               divers
               Memorable
               Occurrences
               touching
               the
               same
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               have
               been
               written
               by
               a
               
                 John
                 Trussel
              
               ;
               who
               was
               himself
               sometime
               Alderman
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               continu'd
               S.
               
               Daniel's
               History
               .
               I
               guess
               it
               to
               be
               too
               Voluminous
               to
               appear
               in
               Print
               ,
               rather
               than
               (
               as
               b
               Mr.
               Kennet
               presumes
               it
               )
               too
               imperfect
               .
               Something
               ,
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               was
               likewise
               written
               by
               Dr.
               Bettes
               ;
               whose
               Book
               is
               still
               in
               MS.
               
               As
               are
               also
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               Mr.
               
               Butler's
               Remarks
               on
               the
               Monuments
               in
               this
               ancient
               City
               .
               A
               General
               Survey
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               (
               part
               of
               this
               County
               )
               was
               written
               by
               c
               Sr.
               
                 Francis
                 Knollis
              
               ,
               Knight
               of
               the
               Garter
               and
               Privy-Counsellour
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               :
               a
               Manuscript
               Copy
               whereof
               was
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               the
               late
               Earl
               of
               Anglesey
               .
               There
               is
               also
               a
               d
               Fragment
               (
               of
               17.
               
               Quarto
               Pages
               )
               Entitul'd
               
                 Antiquitates
                 Insulae
                 Vectae
              
               ,
               in
               
               Bodley's
               Library
               ,
               among
               the
               MSS.
               of
               
                 Richard
                 James
              
               (
               Fellow
               of
               C.C.C.
               in
               Oxford
               )
               an
               eminent
               Antiquary
               ;
               who
               dy'd
               ,
               at
               Sr.
               Tho.
               Cotton's
               in
               Westminster
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1638.
               
            
             
             
               HARTFORDSHIRE
               .
               
               A
               a
               Chorographical
               Description
               of
               this
               County
               was
               published
               by
               
                 John
                 Norden
              
               ,
               Gentleman
               ;
               whom
               we
               shall
               again
               meet
               with
               in
               Kent
               and
               Middlesex
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               had
               already
               occasion
               to
               mention
               him
               in
               other
               Counties
               .
               But
               't
               is
               hop'd
               his
               Enquiries
               will
               be
               infinitely
               outdone
               by
               Sr.
               
                 Henry
                 Chauncey
              
               Kt.
               Serjeant
               at
               Law
               ;
               whose
               Antiquities
               we
               are
               greedily
               expecting
               to
               see
               Publish'd
               .
            
             
               HEREFORDSHIRE
               .
               
               
                 Silas
                 Taylor
              
               (
               beforemention'd
               ,
               in
               Essex
               )
               spent
               four
               years
               in
               collecting
               the
               Antiquities
               ,
               Pedigrees
               ,
               Epitaphs
               ,
               &c.
               of
               this
               County
               ;
               and
               his
               Papers
               were
               lately
               (
               perhaps
               ,
               now
               are
               )
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Sr.
               
                 Edward
                 Harley
              
               of
               Brompton-Brian
               .
               The
               b
               Ransack
               he
               made
               ,
               during
               the
               times
               of
               Usurpation
               ,
               in
               the
               Libraries
               of
               the
               Cathedral
               Churches
               of
               Hereford
               and
               Worcester
               ,
               might
               furnish
               him
               with
               a
               greater
               plenty
               of
               Materials
               than
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               a
               man
               will
               easily
               meet
               with
               at
               this
               Day
               :
               and
               therefore
               his
               Collections
               are
               justly
               recommended
               as
               a
               good
               c
               Apparatus
               for
               any
               that
               shall
               hereafter
               write
               on
               the
               same
               Subject
               .
            
             
             
               HVNTINGDONSHIRE
               .
               
               Sr.
               
                 Robert
                 Cotton
              
               is
               reported
               to
               have
               a
               written
               that
               Description
               which
               
                 John
                 Speed
              
               has
               publish'd
               of
               this
               County
               .
            
             
               KENT
               .
               
               Let
               
                 this
                 be
                 observ'd
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
              
               Kent
               (
               says
               an
               b
               Ingenious
               and
               Learned
               Gentleman
               ,
               Native
               of
               this
               County
               )
               
                 that
                 while
                 other
                 Counties
                 (
                 and
                 but
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 single
                 Pens
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 History
                 and
                 Description
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 ours
                 has
                 had
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 four
                 Writers
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Glories
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               Lambard
               ,
               Somner
               ,
               Kilburn
               ,
               and
               Philpot
               .
               He
               will
               not
               ,
               I
               Hope
               ,
               take
               it
               ill
               ,
               if
               we
               enlarge
               the
               Catalogue
               .
               Both
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               expressly
               reckon
               the
               
                 Itinerarium
                 Cantiae
              
               among
               John
               Leland's
               Composures
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               should
               think
               he
               bestow'd
               something
               of
               more
               care
               than
               ordinary
               in
               disposing
               the
               Remarks
               he
               made
               on
               this
               County
               .
               W.
               Lambard's
               Perambulation
               of
               Kent
               was
               indeed
               the
               first
               Account
               which
               was
               c
               publish'd
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               not
               only
               highly
               applauded
               by
               Camden
               ,
               and
               other
               Chief
               Judges
               of
               such
               
               Matters
               ,
               but
               gave
               the
               hint
               to
               many
               more
               Men
               of
               Learning
               to
               endeavour
               the
               like
               Services
               for
               their
               several
               Counties
               .
               'T
               was
               not
               well
               approv'd
               by
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Roman
               Communion
               .
               Reiner
               a
               ,
               particularly
               ,
               censures
               it
               as
               a
               Work
               undertaken
               and
               carry'd
               on
               with
               a
               Design
               to
               expose
               the
               Lewdnesses
               and
               Debaucherics
               of
               the
               late
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Monasteries
               of
               that
               County
               ;
               in
               describing
               whereof
               (
               he
               thinks
               many
               things
               are
               spitefully
               misrepresented
               .
               Mr.
               Somner
               b
               ,
               it
               appears
               ,
               fully
               purpos'd
               to
               have
               given
               us
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               the
               whole
               County
               ;
               and
               had
               certainly
               made
               very
               great
               Progress
               towards
               the
               completing
               the
               Work
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               his
               Manuscripts
               now
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               of
               Canterbury
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               doubted
               but
               he
               would
               mightily
               have
               enlarg'd
               W.
               Lambard's
               Perambulation
               ;
               and
               he
               gives
               us
               some
               Specimen
               of
               his
               Design
               to
               correct
               also
               his
               Errors
               ,
               by
               marking
               such
               as
               came
               in
               his
               way
               in
               some
               of
               his
               c
               Treatises
               already
               publish'd
               .
               However
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               wholly
               depriv'd
               of
               this
               great
               Work
               ,
               some
               part
               of
               it
               having
               been
               lately
               
               publish'd
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               
                 A
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
              
               Roman
               
                 Ports
                 and
                 Forts
                 in
              
               Kent
               ;
               wherein
               (
               and
               in
               Mr.
               Gibson's
               Notes
               upon
               it
               )
               we
               have
               as
               entire
               a
               Discourse
               as
               we
               could
               wish
               for
               on
               that
               Subject
               ;
               rectifying
               a
               great
               many
               mistakes
               in
               
                 Camden
                 ,
                 Lambard
                 ,
                 Philpot
              
               ,
               &c.
               and
               discovering
               the
               true
               Situation
               of
               those
               ancient
               Places
               .
               Philpot's
               b
               
                 Villare
                 Cantianum
              
               was
               not
               written
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Philpot
              
               ,
               whose
               name
               in
               bears
               ,
               but
               by
               (
               his
               Father
               )
               
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 Somerset
              
               Herald
               ;
               who
               is
               only
               own'd
               to
               be
               Author
               of
               the
               Additional
               History
               of
               the
               High
               Sheriffs
               of
               the
               County
               :
               And
               ,
               what
               Faith
               (
               a
               Learned
               c
               Countreyman
               of
               his
               puts
               the
               Question
               in
               my
               Mouth
               )
               can
               be
               given
               to
               him
               that
               could
               afford
               to
               rob
               his
               own
               Father
               of
               the
               credit
               of
               his
               Book
               .
               Kilburn's
               d
               
                 Survey
                 of
                 Kent
              
               (
               you
               may
               take
               e
               Mr.
               
               Kennet's
               word
               for
               it
               )
               is
               all
               Modern
               and
               Superficial
               .
               Another
               Survey
               of
               the
               County
               (
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               same
               Author
               's
               )
               was
               drawn
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Norden
              
               ;
               which
               none
               have
               hitherto
               thought
               worth
               the
               handing
               to
               the
               Press
               ,
               and
               few
               have
               reckon'd
               so
               considerable
               as
               to
               mention
               
               it
               .
               To
               these
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               we
               may
               add
               Iohn
               Weever's
               a
               Funeral
               Monuments
               ;
               a
               great
               share
               of
               'em
               having
               been
               collected
               in
               the
               Dioceses
               of
               Canterbury
               and
               Rochester
               .
               But
               let
               the
               Reader
               never
               forget
               the
               Remark
               made
               on
               him
               by
               b
               Mr.
               Wharton
               ;
               that
               he
               has
               most
               scandalously
               mistaken
               the
               Numeral
               Letters
               and
               Figures
               in
               most
               of
               the
               Inscriptions
               he
               transcrib'd
               :
               which
               makes
               it
               hazardous
               for
               an
               Antiquary
               to
               rely
               upon
               his
               Authority
               .
               Both
               Mr.
               Somner's
               Excellent
               c
               Treatise
               of
               Gavelkind
               ,
               and
               Silas
               Taylor
               's
               d
               History
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               ought
               also
               to
               be
               referr'd
               to
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               this
               County's
               Historians
               and
               Antiquaries
               ;
               as
               explaining
               an
               ancient
               Custom
               ,
               whereof
               there
               are
               now
               hardly
               any
               Remains
               elsewhere
               within
               the
               King's
               Dominions
               .
               The
               History
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Canterbury
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               penn'd
               long
               since
               by
               
                 Will.
                 Gillingham
              
               ,
               a
               Benedictine
               Monk
               of
               that
               place
               ;
               who
               is
               e
               said
               to
               have
               written
               
                 De
                 Rebus
                 Cantuariensibus
              
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1390.
               
               
                 Iohn
                 Twyne
              
               f
               mentions
               some
               Collections
               that
               he
               had
               made
               tending
               to
               Illustrate
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               City
               :
               But
               
               Mr.
               Somner
               assures
               us
               he
               could
               no
               more
               meet
               with
               them
               than
               with
               those
               of
               
                 Tho.
                 Spott
              
               ,
               mention'd
               by
               Bale
               .
               But
               it
               s
               everlasting
               Monument
               is
               
                 W.
                 Somner's
              
               a
               
                 Antiquities
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 a
                 Survey
                 of
                 that
                 ancient
                 City
                 with
                 its
                 Suburbs
                 and
                 Cathedral
                 :
              
               A
               work
               which
               secur'd
               the
               Honour
               of
               all
               that
               the
               Title-page
               mentions
               from
               the
               Levelling
               Fury
               and
               Madness
               of
               the
               Time
               wherein
               't
               was
               publish'd
               ,
               and
               is
               deservedly
               recommended
               (
               both
               by
               the
               b
               Author's
               Enemies
               and
               Friends
               )
               as
               a
               Piece
               most
               exquisitely
               Perfect
               in
               its
               kind
               .
               Amongst
               his
               Manuscripts
               at
               Canterbury
               ,
               this
               Book
               may
               be
               seen
               interleav'd
               ,
               with
               large
               Additions
               in
               the
               Author
               's
               own
               Hand-writing
               .
               The
               Spaw-waters
               at
               Tunbridge
               are
               treated
               on
               by
               
                 Lod.
                 Rowzee
              
               and
               
                 P.
                 Madan
                 ,
                 MM.
                 DD.
              
               
               And
               the
               Chronicle
               of
               Rochester
               (
               collected
               chiefly
               from
               the
               
                 Textus
                 Roffensis
              
               ,
               mention'd
               elsewhere
               )
               is
               written
               by
               
                 Edm.
                 Bedenham
              
               Esq.
               MS.
               
            
             
               LANCASHIRE
               .
               
               A
               few
               years
               ago
               Dr.
               
                 R.
                 Keurden
              
               sent
               out
               Proposals
               for
               the
               Printing
               his
               
                 Brigantia
                 Lancastriensis
                 Restaurata
              
               ,
               or
               ,
               a
               History
               of
               the
               Honourable
               
               Dukedom
               or
               County
               Palatine
               of
               Lancaster
               :
               which
               (
               he
               told
               us
               )
               was
               compos'd
               ,
               and
               laid
               ready
               for
               the
               Press
               ,
               in
               Five
               Volumes
               .
               I
               know
               not
               how
               the
               Design
               came
               to
               miscarry
               ;
               but
               do
               imagine
               that
               the
               vastness
               of
               the
               Undertaking
               slacken'd
               its
               Pace
               .
               'T
               were
               to
               be
               wish'd
               the
               Industrious
               Author
               would
               oblige
               us
               with
               an
               Abstract
               of
               such
               Discoveries
               in
               it
               as
               are
               purely
               New
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               .
               There
               can
               hardly
               be
               any
               danger
               of
               his
               meeting
               with
               better
               Encouragement
               and
               Success
               upon
               such
               a
               fresh
               Attempt
               :
               whereas
               it
               could
               not
               well
               prove
               otherwise
               than
               a
               very
               cloying
               Method
               to
               propose
               the
               taking
               off
               a
               Volume
               or
               two
               of
               General
               Preliminaries
               ,
               before
               we
               came
               at
               (
               the
               main
               business
               )
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               Lancashire
               .
               Some
               particulars
               relating
               to
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               the
               Northern
               Parts
               of
               this
               County
               were
               communicated
               ,
               to
               the
               undertaker
               of
               the
               new
               a
               Edition
               of
               Camden
               ,
               by
               Sr.
               
                 Dan.
                 Fleming
              
               Kt.
               who
               is
               a
               Person
               of
               great
               Curiosity
               and
               Judgment
               in
               these
               Matters
               ,
               and
               has
               made
               much
               larger
               Collections
               than
               could
               be
               brought
               within
               so
               small
               a
               Compass
               as
               the
               Nature
               of
               that
               work
               would
               admit
               of
               .
               It
               s
               Natural
               
               History
               (
               I
               am
               told
               )
               is
               compiled
               by
               Dr.
               
                 Charles
                 Leigh
              
               ;
               who
               has
               already
               given
               us
               good
               earnest
               of
               his
               Abilities
               ,
               suitable
               to
               the
               Undertaking
               ,
               in
               his
               a
               
                 Phthisiologia
                 Lancastriensis
                 ;
                 cui
                 accessit
                 Tentamen
                 Philosophieum
                 de
                 Mineralibus
                 Aquis
                 in
                 eodem
                 Comitatu
                 Observatis
                 .
              
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               Dr.
               
                 Edm.
                 Burlace's
              
               b
               
                 Latham
                 Spaw
              
               ,
               with
               some
               Remarkable
               Cases
               and
               Cures
               effected
               by
               it
               ;
               and
               c
               a
               short
               Treatise
               touching
               the
               manner
               of
               making
               Salt
               of
               Sea-sand
               in
               this
               County
               .
               The
               Town
               of
               Manchester
               has
               its
               particular
               History
               written
               by
               one
               
                 Richard
                 Hollingworth
              
               ,
               an
               active
               Presbyterian
               Preacher
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               our
               Civil
               Wars
               :
               which
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               MS.
               in
               their
               College
               Library
               .
            
             
               LEICESTERSHIRE
               
               is
               nobly
               Described
               by
               
                 William
                 Burton
              
               
                 Esq
              
               a
               native
               of
               this
               County
               ,
               and
               Barrister
               at
               Law.
               His
               d
               Description
               runs
               in
               an
               Alphabetical
               Order
               of
               the
               Villages
               ;
               and
               his
               Method
               has
               been
               observ'd
               by
               many
               more
               that
               have
               since
               endeavour'd
               the
               like
               services
               for
               other
               Counties
               .
               The
               Work
               consists
               chiefly
               of
               Descents
               ,
               Pedigrees
               and
               Moot-Cases
               :
               
               But
               the
               Author
               was
               afterwards
               sensible
               of
               its
               main
               Defect
               ,
               and
               therefore
               very
               much
               enlarg'd
               and
               enrich'd
               it
               with
               an
               Addition
               of
               
                 Roman
                 ,
                 Saxon
              
               and
               other
               Antiquities
               .
               This
               appears
               from
               his
               own
               Letter
               to
               Sr.
               
                 Robert
                 Cotton
              
               ,
               still
               extant
               ;
               and
               the
               Book
               it self
               ,
               thus
               improv'd
               is
               a
               said
               to
               have
               been
               lately
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               
                 Walter
                 Chetwind
              
               ,
               of
               Ingestree
               near
               Stafford
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               who
               had
               also
               other
               Manuscripts
               of
               the
               said
               Mr.
               
               Burton's
               Composure
               .
            
             
               LINCOLNSHIRE
               
               wants
               an
               Historian
               of
               Skill
               and
               Courage
               answerable
               to
               the
               vast
               Store
               of
               Materials
               (
               of
               all
               kinds
               )
               which
               are
               there
               to
               be
               had
               .
               Its
               Fenns
               and
               Marshes
               are
               indeed
               pretty
               largely
               treated
               on
               by
               Sr.
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               ,
               in
               his
               b
               History
               of
               Imbanking
               ;
               and
               (
               in
               the
               year
               1671.
               )
               there
               was
               publish'd
               a
               short
               Relation
               of
               great
               Damages
               done
               by
               a
               Tempest
               and
               Overflowing
               of
               the
               Tides
               in
               this
               County
               and
               Norfolk
               :
               But
               its
               main
               Body
               lies
               yet
               undescribed
               ,
               to
               the
               Reproach
               of
               all
               those
               Persons
               of
               Learning
               and
               Ingenuity
               that
               are
               its
               Natives
               .
               
                 R.
                 Butcher's
                 Survey
                 of
                 Stamford
              
               is
               often
               
               quoted
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 Fuller
              
               (
               in
               his
               Worthies
               )
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               speak
               of
               Lincolnshire
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               likewise
               ,
               very
               frequently
               ,
               by
               J.
               Wright
               in
               his
               Antiquities
               of
               Rutland
               .
               It
               was
               printed
               in
               the
               Year
               1646.
               
            
             
               MIDDLESEX
               .
               
               
                 John
                 Norden
              
               a
               published
               a
               Description
               of
               this
               County
               about
               the
               same
               time
               that
               he
               wrote
               his
               other
               (
               somewhat
               shorter
               )
               or
               Hartfordshire
               .
               Both
               these
               Surveys
               are
               mention'd
               by
               b
               
                 John
                 Stow
              
               ,
               as
               undertaken
               (
               and
               publish'd
               )
               in
               imitation
               of
               W.
               Lambard's
               perambulation
               of
               Kent
               .
               The
               Funeral
               Monuments
               within
               the
               Diocese
               of
               London
               were
               Collected
               (
               after
               his
               Fashion
               )
               by
               
                 J.
                 Weever
              
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               lately
               encouraged
               to
               hope
               for
               the
               natural
               Hi●●ory
               of
               the
               County
               by
               Dr.
               
                 Plott
                 .
                 Tho.
              
               Johnson's
               little
               short
               account
               of
               the
               Plants
               that
               grow
               wild
               on
               c
               Hampsted-heath
               is
               the
               only
               thing
               publish'd
               that
               looks
               this
               way
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               to
               inconsiderable
               as
               hardly
               to
               deserve
               mentioning
               .
               The
               first
               Description
               of
               the
               famous
               City
               of
               London
               (
               now
               Extant
               )
               was
               written
               by
               one
               
                 W.
                 Stephens
              
               or
               Fits-Stephens
               (
               a
               Monk
               of
               Canterbury
               )
               about
               the
               Year
               1190.
               
               'T
               is
               a
               small
               Tract
               of
               about
               
               ten
               pages
               in
               Quarto
               ;
               and
               is
               publish'd
               by
               
                 J.
                 Stow
              
               (
               as
               an
               Appendix
               to
               his
               Survey
               )
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Stephanides
                 .
                 Robert
                 Bale
              
               (
               Recorder
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1461.
               )
               is
               also
               said
               to
               have
               written
               several
               Treatises
               on
               that
               Subject
               ;
               which
               were
               long
               kept
               as
               choice
               Rarities
               in
               the
               publick
               Library
               of
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               and
               Aldermen
               ,
               and
               whereof
               my
               a
               Author
               reckons
               up
               the
               Titles
               of
               these
               Three
               :
               1.
               
               
                 Londinensis
                 Vrbis
                 Chronicon
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 De
                 Consulibus
                 &
                 praefectis
                 ejus
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Instrumenta
                 Libertatum
                 Vrbis
                 .
              
               The
               same
               Gentleman
               makes
               
                 R.
                 Fabian
              
               write
               a
               couple
               of
               Treatises
               upon
               the
               Affairs
               of
               London
               :
               but
               I
               suppose
               all
               he
               ever
               penn'd
               of
               that
               kind
               is
               in
               his
               printed
               Chronicle
               .
               
                 John
                 Stow
              
               (
               we
               are
               sure
               )
               wrote
               and
               b
               publish'd
               a
               
                 Survey
                 of
                 London
              
               ;
               and
               owns
               himself
               put
               upon
               the
               Undertaking
               by
               Mr.
               
               Lambard's
               general
               Invitation
               to
               the
               several
               Antiquaries
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               to
               write
               the
               Histories
               of
               their
               Native
               Counties
               .
               The
               account
               he
               gives
               is
               very
               particular
               and
               full
               ;
               running
               thro'
               every
               one
               of
               the
               twenty
               six
               Wards
               ,
               and
               affording
               a
               good
               View
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               this
               City
               (
               together
               with
               Westminster
               and
               Southwark
               )
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               Civil
               ;
               the
               
               Churches
               ,
               Hospitals
               and
               other
               Religious
               Houses
               ;
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               their
               Mayors
               and
               Sheriffs
               down
               to
               the
               Fortieth
               year
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               whole
               is
               Collected
               out
               of
               our
               best
               Historians
               and
               most
               Authentick
               Records
               ;
               and
               discovers
               a
               deal
               of
               Industry
               and
               Accuracy
               in
               the
               worthy
               and
               honest
               Author
               .
               It
               appears
               he
               had
               perus'd
               the
               small
               Treatise
               call'd
               the
               
                 City
                 Law
              
               in
               its
               Original
               :
               So
               that
               there
               was
               little
               occasion
               for
               the
               Translation
               and
               Publishing
               of
               that
               a
               afterwards
               .
               But
               ,
               because
               the
               State
               of
               this
               mighty
               City
               is
               wonderfully
               chang'd
               since
               his
               time
               ,
               we
               are
               in
               daily
               Expectance
               of
               a
               new
               Edition
               of
               this
               Book
               ;
               with
               very
               considerable
               Additions
               and
               Improvements
               .
               Sir
               George
               Buck's
               Treatise
               of
               the
               Inns
               of
               Court
               (
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 the
                 Third
                 Vniversity
                 of
              
               England
               )
               we
               have
               in
               the
               end
               of
               
               Stow's
               Chronicle
               :
               and
               James
               Howel's
               b
               Londinopolis
               has
               very
               little
               in
               it
               more
               than
               what
               he
               has
               Copy'd
               from
               the
               foremention'd
               Survey
               ;
               nor
               is
               De
               Laun's
               pretended
               Present
               State
               of
               the
               City
               much
               different
               from
               what
               we
               have
               there
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               several
               new
               Discoveries
               and
               Observations
               touching
               its
               mighty
               growth
               and
               number
               of
               its
               
               Inhabitants
               (
               proving
               that
               they
               are
               more
               than
               in
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Paris
              
               and
               Roan
               ;
               that
               they
               are
               above
               696000
               People
               ,
               &c.
               )
               have
               been
               advanc'd
               ,
               in
               some
               a
               Essays
               in
               Political
               Arithmetick
               ,
               by
               (
               one
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               Mathematicians
               and
               Virtuoso's
               of
               this
               Age
               )
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Petty
              
               ;
               who
               was
               also
               the
               chief
               Director
               and
               Author
               of
               a
               piece
               publish'd
               sometime
               before
               by
               one
               
                 John
                 Graunt
              
               ,
               and
               Entitul'd
               ,
               
                 Natural
                 and
                 political
                 Observations
                 on
                 the
                 Bills
                 of
                 Mortality
                 in
              
               London
               .
               The
               dreadful
               Fire
               which
               hapned
               in
               this
               famous
               City
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1666.
               will
               for
               ever
               remain
               one
               of
               its
               chief
               
               Epoche's
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               we
               have
               b
               two
               Historical
               Narratives
               :
               One
               according
               to
               the
               Reports
               made
               to
               a
               Committee
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               another
               publish'd
               by
               
                 Edward
                 Waterhouse
              
               .
               The
               Epitaphs
               of
               our
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               that
               lie
               bury'd
               in
               the
               Abbey-Church
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               were
               first
               Collected
               by
               
                 John
                 Skelton
              
               ,
               a
               famous
               Poet
               ;
               who
               (
               for
               making
               too
               bold
               with
               Cardinal
               Woolsey
               ,
               in
               some
               of
               his
               Satyrs
               )
               c
               ended
               his
               days
               miserably
               within
               the
               Precincts
               of
               the
               Asylum
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1529.
               
               These
               were
               afterwards
               enlarg'd
               
               by
               a
               Camden
               ;
               and
               compleated
               by
               
                 H.
                 Keep
              
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               b
               
                 Monumenta
                 Westmonasteriensia
              
               .
               The
               Monuments
               of
               St.
               
               Paul's
               (
               the
               Cathedral
               of
               this
               Diocese
               )
               will
               be
               treated
               on
               c
               elsewhere
               .
            
             
               NORFOLK
               .
               
               The
               Pen
               was
               long
               since
               drawn
               in
               defence
               of
               this
               County
               by
               one
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 S.
                 Omero
              
               (
               or
               Saintemer
               )
               a
               Norfolk-man
               ,
               and
               d
               Student
               in
               Cambridge
               about
               the
               Year
               1219.
               when
               a
               certain
               Monk
               of
               Peterborough
               ,
               taking
               upon
               him
               to
               libel
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               that
               Country
               in
               Latin
               Doggrel
               ,
               was
               answer'd
               in
               his
               own
               way
               by
               this
               John.
               The
               Epitaphs
               here
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               Antiquities
               ,
               were
               collected
               by
               
                 J.
                 Weever
              
               ,
               who
               e
               referrs
               us
               for
               further
               satisfaction
               to
               Sir
               Hen.
               Spelman's
               Iceni
               ;
               which
               we
               impatiently
               hope
               to
               see
               publish'd
               by
               f
               Mr.
               Gibson
               .
               Something
               relating
               to
               the
               Natural
               History
               of
               Norfolk
               may
               be
               had
               from
               Sir
               William
               Dugdale's
               Imbanking
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               little
               Treatise
               entituled
               ,
               g
               
                 Mercurius
                 Centralis
              
               ,
               or
               ,
               a
               Discourse
               of
               Subterranean
               Cockle
               ,
               Muscle
               and
               Oyster-shells
               ,
               
               found
               in
               digging
               a
               Well
               at
               Sir
               William
               Doylie's
               in
               this
               County
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               Letter
               from
               one
               
                 Tho.
                 Lawrence
              
               M.
               A.
               to
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Brown.
              
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               the
               (
               already
               mention'd
               )
               Relation
               of
               the
               Damages
               done
               by
               a
               Tempest
               on
               the
               Coasts
               of
               this
               County
               and
               Lincolnshire
               .
               The
               City
               of
               Norwich
               was
               describ'd
               by
               
                 Alexander
                 Nevil
              
               ,
               whose
               Book
               is
               quoted
               by
               a
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Spelman
              
               .
               We
               have
               Sir
               Tho.
               Brown's
               b
               Vrn-Burial
               ,
               or
               ,
               a
               Discourse
               of
               Sepulchral
               Urns
               lately
               found
               in
               Norfolk
               ;
               and
               we
               expect
               his
               Repertorium
               ,
               or
               ,
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Tombs
               and
               Monuments
               in
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               of
               Norwich
               .
               It
               has
               been
               c
               promis'd
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               not
               what
               occasion
               Sir
               Thomas
               has
               ever
               given
               any
               body
               to
               suspect
               ,
               that
               ought
               of
               his
               penning
               should
               d
               
                 rather
                 fear
                 ,
                 than
                 deserve
                 an
                 Edition
                 .
              
               The
               late
               Publisher
               of
               Camden
               makes
               
                 Tho.
                 Fuller
              
               the
               Reporter
               of
               Dr.
               
               Caius's
               having
               written
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               Norwich
               ;
               but
               I
               suspect
               there
               's
               some
               mistake
               in
               that
               matter
               ,
               since
               Fuller
               (
               in
               the
               e
               place
               where
               he
               should
               especially
               have
               noted
               such
               a
               
               thing
               says
               nothing
               of
               it
               .
               
               Nash's
               a
               Account
               of
               the
               growth
               of
               great
               Yarmouth
               ,
               the
               History
               of
               the
               b
               burning
               of
               
                 East
                 Derham
              
               ,
               and
               c
               Sir
               R.
               W.'s
               
                 Norfolk
                 Furies
              
               ,
               may
               possibly
               contribute
               some
               small
               helps
               towards
               the
               Illustration
               of
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               these
               Parts
               :
               but
               seem
               to
               be
               of
               too
               great
               (
               or
               too
               little
               )
               Age
               to
               be
               very
               valuable
               .
            
             
               NORTHAMPTONSHIRE
               .
               
               
                 Will.
                 Vincent
              
               (
               Windsor-Herald
               )
               collected
               some
               materials
               for
               a
               Survey
               and
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               County
               ,
               which
               were
               lately
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               d
               Mr.
               Wood.
               He
               frequently
               quotes
               Fran.
               Tate's
               
                 Nomina
                 Hydarum
                 in
                 Com.
                 Northampton
              
               .
               The
               State
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Northampton
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Fire
               Sept.
               20.
               1675.
               to
               Nov.
               5.
               following
               ,
               was
               publish'd
               in
               a
               e
               Letter
               to
               a
               Friend
               :
               and
               we
               had
               its
               f
               
                 Fall
                 and
                 Funeral
              
               first
               in
               a
               Latin
               Elegy
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               (
               with
               some
               Variations
               and
               Additions
               )
               in
               English.
               
            
             
               NORTHVMBERLAND
               .
               
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               says
               ,
               That
               the
               Genealogies
               of
               the
               Earls
               
               of
               Northumberland
               were
               drawn
               up
               by
               one
               a
               
                 Tho.
                 Otterburn
              
               ,
               a
               Franciscan
               Friar
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               1411
               ,
               and
               that
               b
               
                 John
                 Currar
              
               (
               he
               knows
               not
               when
               )
               drew
               up
               a
               List
               of
               Seventy
               Eight
               Castles
               in
               this
               County
               ,
               with
               the
               Pedigrees
               of
               their
               several
               Owners
               .
               These
               are
               Uncertainties
               .
               But
               we
               know
               that
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Shaftoe
              
               and
               Mr.
               Clavering
               (
               both
               now
               living
               )
               have
               really
               made
               large
               Progresses
               in
               its
               Antiquities
               ;
               and
               we
               hope
               they
               will
               be
               so
               just
               to
               the
               Publick
               and
               themselves
               as
               shortly
               to
               communicate
               '
               em
               .
               The
               Town
               of
               Berwick
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               places
               of
               Note
               in
               this
               County
               ,
               are
               describ'd
               in
               a
               MS.
               in
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Carlisle's
               Library
               at
               Noward
               .
               But
               Newcastle
               still
               wants
               a
               just
               Description
               and
               History
               :
               For
               
               Grey's
               c
               Chorographical
               Survey
               comes
               short
               of
               its
               present
               Glory
               ;
               and
               the
               Anonymous
               Author
               of
               d
               
               England's
               
                 Grievances
                 in
                 Relation
                 to
                 the
                 Coal-Trade
                 ,
              
               &c.
               is
               too
               much
               confin'd
               in
               his
               Subject
               to
               answer
               the
               Expectations
               of
               a
               Curious
               Reader
               .
            
             
               
               NOTTINGHAMSHIRE's
               
               Antiquities
               were
               first
               attempted
               by
               Serjeant
               Boun
               ,
               who
               only
               transcrib'd
               what
               related
               to
               this
               
               County
               out
               of
               Dooms-day
               ,
               adding
               some
               short
               Notes
               at
               every
               Town
               .
               This
               was
               compleated
               into
               a
               fair
               a
               Work
               by
               his
               Son-in-law
               ,
               
                 R.
                 Thoroton
              
               M.
               D.
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               .
               He
               owns
               't
               is
               capable
               of
               Improvements
               out
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               
               York's
               Registry
               and
               other
               Records
               in
               private
               Hands
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               not
               an
               opportunity
               of
               consulting
               .
               But
               the
               Work
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               shews
               a
               good
               Industry
               in
               its
               Author
               ;
               who
               ,
               being
               a
               Physician
               of
               eminent
               Practice
               ,
               had
               a
               free
               access
               to
               the
               Evidences
               of
               most
               of
               the
               considerable
               Families
               .
               The
               Author
               had
               not
               the
               Curiosity
               to
               intermix
               any
               Observations
               relating
               to
               the
               
                 British
                 ,
                 Roman
              
               and
               Saxon
               Antiquities
               ;
               writing
               only
               after
               the
               printed
               Copy
               of
               Mr.
               
               Burton's
               Leicestershire
               .
            
             
               OXFORDSHIRE
               .
               
               Vast
               Collections
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               County
               ,
               were
               made
               by
               
                 Randal
                 Catherall
              
               (
               who
               dy'd
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1625.
               )
               and
               were
               sometime
               in
               the
               Custody
               of
               Bishop
               b
               Sanderson
               :
               But
               ,
               upon
               the
               c
               strictest
               Enquiry
               that
               could
               be
               made
               after
               'em
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               now
               to
               be
               found
               .
               Dr.
               
               Plot
               's
               d
               Natural
               
               History
               of
               Oxfordshire
               was
               the
               first
               Essay
               made
               in
               that
               kind
               by
               its
               excellent
               Author
               ;
               who
               has
               made
               us
               acquainted
               with
               so
               many
               Physical
               Discoveries
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               notable
               Improvements
               in
               Trade
               and
               Manufactures
               ,
               that
               the
               Work
               has
               met
               with
               an
               Universal
               Applause
               .
               And
               as
               this
               County
               had
               the
               happiness
               to
               have
               its
               Natural
               History
               set
               ,
               by
               that
               worthy
               Person
               ,
               as
               a
               Pattern
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               so
               it
               now
               affords
               a
               new
               Example
               of
               having
               some
               of
               its
               Parochial
               Antiquities
               consider'd
               (
               in
               the
               a
               History
               of
               
                 Ambrosden
                 ,
                 Burcester
              
               ,
               and
               other
               adjacent
               Towns
               and
               Villages
               )
               by
               a
               very
               Learned
               Antiquary
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 White
                 Kennet
              
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               Annals
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Oxford
               seem
               to
               be
               drawn
               up
               in
               their
               
                 Red
                 Book
              
               ,
               which
               is
               quoted
               by
               b
               Mr.
               Wood
               ;
               who
               had
               a
               Design
               of
               obliging
               the
               Town
               in
               the
               same
               c
               manner
               he
               had
               done
               the
               University
               .
            
             
               RVTLANDSHIRE
               
               is
               extreamly
               indebted
               to
               
                 J.
                 Wright
              
               ,
               who
               has
               d
               publish'd
               the
               History
               and
               Antiquities
               of
               that
               County
               .
               The
               Author
               being
               himself
               a
               
               Barrister
               at
               Law
               ,
               propos'd
               Mr.
               Burton
               (
               a
               person
               of
               the
               same
               Profession
               )
               for
               his
               pattern
               :
               So
               that
               here
               ,
               as
               in
               Leicestershire
               ,
               we
               have
               the
               Towns
               and
               Villages
               in
               Alphabetical
               Order
               ;
               the
               Intermixture
               of
               some
               few
               remarkable
               Law-Cases
               ;
               the
               Inscriptions
               on
               Tombs
               and
               Grave-Stones
               ;
               Pedigrees
               of
               Families
               ,
               &c.
               
               Sir
               
                 Wingfield
                 Bodenham
              
               had
               ,
               as
               he
               owns
               ,
               drawn
               together
               a
               great
               many
               Materials
               out
               of
               the
               vast
               Collections
               of
               
                 R.
                 Dodsworth
              
               ;
               whereof
               he
               had
               the
               perusal
               .
               The
               rest
               we
               owe
               to
               his
               own
               pains
               ;
               which
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               had
               been
               to
               better
               purpose
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               met
               with
               many
               of
               the
               Gentry
               (
               a
               mishap
               which
               will
               always
               attend
               Men
               that
               engage
               in
               these
               matters
               )
               very
               shy
               in
               Discovering
               the
               Evidences
               and
               Conveyances
               of
               their
               several
               Estates
               .
            
             
               
               SHROPSHIRE's
               
               Antiquities
               have
               been
               hitherto
               (
               as
               far
               as
               my
               Acquaintance
               reaches
               )
               neglected
               ,
               both
               by
               its
               British
               and
               English
               Inhabitants
               .
               There
               's
               usually
               in
               Border-Countries
               that
               Emulation
               and
               Jealousie
               among
               the
               different
               Nations
               ,
               which
               encourages
               (
               or
               provokes
               )
               the
               Ingenious
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               to
               preserve
               and
               maintain
               the
               old
               Honour
               of
               their
               several
               Ancestors
               :
               So
               that
               the
               want
               of
               such
               particular
               
               Histories
               in
               this
               County
               is
               a
               good
               Argument
               of
               the
               perfect
               and
               happy
               Union
               of
               all
               its
               Natives
               into
               one
               People
               ;
               tho'
               not
               of
               their
               extraordinary
               Affection
               to
               Books
               and
               ancient
               Learning
               .
            
             
               SOMERSETSHIRE
               .
               
               The
               Natural
               History
               of
               this
               County
               has
               been
               long
               look●d
               for
               from
               a
               Mr.
               Beaumont
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               person
               of
               that
               known
               Ingenuity
               that
               the
               World
               has
               just
               cause
               to
               hope
               for
               a
               most
               excellent
               Performance
               .
               I
               wish
               his
               late
               b
               
                 more
                 noble
                 Considerations
              
               (
               as
               he
               calls
               them
               )
               have
               not
               enlarg'd
               his
               Thoughts
               too
               much
               for
               the
               finishing
               a
               Work
               of
               so
               narrow
               a
               Compass
               .
               The
               Laws
               ,
               Customs
               ,
               &c.
               of
               the
               Miners
               in
               the
               King's
               Forest
               of
               Mendip
               are
               drawn
               c
               together
               in
               a
               short
               Manual
               ;
               and
               Mr.
               Beaumont
               has
               given
               us
               a
               Specimen
               of
               his
               foremention'd
               large
               Design
               ,
               in
               the
               Account
               we
               have
               d
               from
               him
               of
               Ookey-hole
               ,
               and
               other
               Subterranean
               Grottoes
               in
               those
               Hills
               .
               The
               City
               of
               Bath
               (
               and
               it
               s
               hot
               Baths
               )
               has
               been
               beholden
               to
               
                 Jo
                 ,
                 Caius
              
               ,
               the
               famous
               Cambridge
               Antiquary
               ,
               who
               wrote
               e
               
                 De
                 
                 Thermis
                 Bathoniensibus
              
               ;
               as
               did
               also
               a
               Dr.
               Mayow
               ,
               tho'
               Mr.
               Wood
               (
               which
               I
               wonder
               at
               )
               has
               not
               observ'd
               it
               in
               the
               b
               Account
               he
               gives
               of
               his
               Works
               .
               The
               Learned
               Dr.
               
               Jorden's
               Discourse
               (
               or
               Natural
               Baths
               and
               Mineral
               Waters
               )
               was
               not
               so
               general
               but
               that
               it
               was
               all
               apply'd
               to
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               publish'd
               a
               c
               third
               time
               by
               Dr.
               Guidot
               ;
               who
               has
               since
               very
               greatly
               enlarg'd
               his
               own
               Observations
               upon
               both
               the
               d
               Antiquities
               and
               Natural
               Curiosities
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               has
               also
               given
               us
               a
               e
               Register
               of
               two
               hundred
               notable
               Cures
               wrought
               there
               within
               the
               time
               of
               his
               own
               Experience
               .
               John
               Chapman's
               f
               
                 Thermae
                 Redivivae
              
               are
               on
               the
               same
               Subject
               ;
               and
               have
               also
               an
               Appendix
               (
               in
               
               Coriat's
               Rhimes
               )
               on
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               City
               .
               To
               all
               which
               we
               must
               add
               Dr.
               Tho.
               Johnson's
               History
               of
               both
               kinds
               ,
               annex'd
               to
               his
               g
               
                 Mercurius
                 Botanicus
              
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Reader
               will
               find
               as
               entertaining
               a
               Discourse
               as
               could
               well
               be
               expected
               from
               any
               Man
               in
               so
               little
               Room
               .
            
             
             
               STAFFORDSHIRE
               
               had
               its
               Antiquities
               and
               Records
               preserv'd
               by
               
                 S.
                 Erdeswick
              
               of
               Sandon
               Esquire
               ,
               who
               began
               his
               Collection
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1593
               ,
               and
               a
               continu'd
               it
               to
               (
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Death
               )
               the
               Year
               1603.
               
               His
               Manuscript
               Papers
               fell
               happily
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               
                 Walter
                 Chetwind
              
               of
               Ingestree
               (
               in
               the
               same
               County
               )
               Esquire
               ,
               a
               person
               exactly
               of
               Mr.
               
               Erdeswick's
               own
               Temper
               (
               Venerandae
               b
               
                 Antiquitatis
                 Cultoris
                 Maximi
              
               )
               and
               as
               piously
               dispos'd
               to
               the
               Founding
               ,
               as
               he
               to
               the
               Rebuilding
               of
               Churches
               ;
               from
               whom
               we
               had
               reason
               to
               hope
               for
               a
               c
               finishing
               stroke
               to
               the
               Enterprize
               ,
               if
               Death
               had
               not
               unhappily
               interven'd
               .
               The
               Natural
               History
               of
               this
               County
               is
               written
               by
               the
               same
               d
               worthy
               Hand
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               Method
               with
               that
               of
               Oxfordshire
               ;
               and
               the
               Performance
               is
               answerable
               to
               the
               Experience
               and
               Knowledge
               we
               may
               easily
               imagine
               so
               industrious
               an
               Author
               would
               gain
               in
               nine
               Years
               Study
               and
               Travel
               .
               It
               had
               been
               happy
               if
               the
               Doctor
               's
               Health
               and
               Occasions
               would
               have
               allow'd
               him
               to
               have
               gone
               on
               thro'
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Counties
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               he
               seem'd
               
               once
               to
               a
               promise
               :
               But
               in
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               he
               seems
               to
               be
               weary
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               rest
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               this
               great
               Work
               to
               others
               .
            
             
               
               SVFFOLK's
               
               Topography
               is
               said
               to
               have
               been
               b
               attempted
               by
               (
               Mr.
               
               Selden's
               great
               Friend
               )
               Sir
               
                 Simonds
                 d'Ewes
              
               ;
               but
               where
               his
               Collections
               now
               are
               I
               cannot
               tell
               ,
               unless
               (
               perhaps
               )
               amongst
               R.
               Dodsworth's
               Papers
               in
               the
               Publick
               Library
               at
               Oxford
               .
            
             
               SVRREY
               .
               
               A
               Survey
               and
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               County
               were
               sometime
               c
               threatned
               by
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Bishe
              
               :
               but
               whether
               any
               Advances
               were
               ever
               made
               (
               in
               good
               earnest
               )
               by
               him
               ,
               towards
               such
               a
               Work
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               learnt
               .
            
             
               SVSSEX
               
               is
               not
               onely
               famous
               for
               several
               Monasteries
               (
               mention'd
               by
               Bede
               and
               others
               )
               in
               the
               Days
               of
               the
               Saxons
               ;
               but
               also
               for
               the
               remarkable
               Battle
               which
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               Glories
               and
               Government
               of
               that
               People
               ,
               and
               brought
               in
               
               the
               Norman
               Conqueror
               .
               And
               yet
               none
               of
               its
               Inhabitants
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               of
               ,
               have
               taken
               the
               pains
               to
               collect
               its
               Antiquities
               :
               Notwithstanding
               the
               just
               claim
               that
               some
               of
               'em
               have
               to
               be
               Register'd
               by
               the
               most
               Skilful
               Historian
               .
            
             
               WALES
               .
               
               
                 Gyraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               (
               Bishop
               Elect
               of
               St.
               Davids
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1200.
               )
               is
               the
               oldest
               Topographer
               of
               this
               Principality
               ;
               and
               is
               every
               where
               quoted
               at
               large
               by
               Mr.
               Camden
               ,
               as
               an
               Author
               of
               undoubted
               Credit
               and
               Reputation
               .
               His
               Itinerary
               and
               Description
               were
               both
               publish'd
               by
               a
               Dr.
               Powel
               ;
               with
               his
               own
               most
               Learned
               Notes
               upon
               '
               em
               .
               The
               former
               contains
               a
               Journal
               of
               the
               Expedition
               of
               Archbishop
               Baldwine
               (
               A.
               D.
               1188.
               )
               in
               Collecting
               the
               Contributions
               of
               Wales
               ,
               for
               the
               carrying
               on
               of
               the
               Holy
               War.
               Together
               with
               the
               Topography
               we
               have
               a
               mixture
               of
               Popish
               Miracles
               and
               Tales
               ;
               which
               the
               Publisher
               thought
               himself
               oblig'd
               ,
               in
               strictness
               of
               Justice
               ,
               to
               give
               us
               entire
               .
               And
               we
               have
               this
               Advantage
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               not
               onely
               divert
               the
               Reader
               ,
               but
               afford
               also
               an
               opportunity
               to
               the
               Learned
               Publisher
               
               of
               communicating
               a
               deal
               of
               his
               own
               Critical
               Knowledge
               .
               The
               Description
               that
               follows
               in
               General
               :
               being
               ,
               in
               the
               main
               ,
               a
               Panegyrick
               on
               the
               sweetness
               of
               the
               Soil
               ;
               and
               the
               good
               Humour
               ,
               strict
               Morals
               and
               exemplary
               Piety
               ,
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               .
               There
               's
               a
               second
               Part
               of
               this
               Description
               (
               
                 De
                 Illaudabilibus
                 Walliae
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Doctor
               thought
               it
               not
               convenient
               to
               publish
               ;
               but
               has
               been
               set
               out
               lately
               in
               Print
               by
               a
               Mr.
               Wharton
               :
               for
               which
               the
               Welshmen
               are
               not
               very
               much
               oblig'd
               to
               him
               .
               
               Gyraldus's
               Map
               of
               Wales
               (
               mention'd
               by
               b
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               ,
               and
               frequently
               by
               himself
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               a
               MS.
               
               Copy
               of
               some
               of
               his
               Works
               ,
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               
               Westminster-Abbey
               .
               After
               him
               
                 David
                 Morgan
              
               (
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Church
               at
               Landaff
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1480.
               )
               is
               c
               said
               to
               have
               written
               the
               Geography
               and
               Antiquities
               of
               Wales
               :
               and
               d
               
                 Arthur
                 Kelton
              
               (
               an
               Ingenious
               Welsh
               Bard
               ,
               in
               the
               top
               of
               his
               Fame
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1548.
               )
               wrote
               several
               English
               Accounts
               ,
               both
               in
               Verse
               and
               Prose
               ,
               of
               the
               Glories
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ;
               most
               of
               which
               he
               dedicated
               to
               Sr.
               
                 William
                 Herbert
              
               .
               Another
               Description
               of
               Wales
               was
               written
               by
               
                 Sr.
                 
                 John
                 Price
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               ;
               perfected
               by
               
                 Humph.
                 Lhwyd
              
               ,
               and
               prefix'd
               to
               his
               a
               Translation
               of
               the
               Welsh
               History
               .
               This
               Humphrey
               b
               himself
               gives
               also
               a
               more
               large
               Account
               of
               (
               his
               own
               Countrey
               )
               Wales
               ,
               than
               any
               other
               part
               of
               Britain
               ;
               and
               enlarges
               often
               ,
               sometimes
               corrects
               ,
               the
               Description
               given
               by
               Gyraldus
               .
               The
               History
               of
               the
               Ancient
               and
               Modern
               State
               of
               the
               Principality
               is
               well
               written
               by
               c
               Sr.
               
                 John
                 Doderidge
              
               ;
               and
               the
               latest
               (
               and
               incomparably
               the
               best
               )
               Account
               of
               its
               Antiquities
               is
               just
               now
               d
               publish'd
               by
               my
               Friend
               Mr.
               
                 Edw.
                 Lhwyd
              
               .
               The
               same
               excellent
               Person
               is
               also
               projecting
               a
               Design
               of
               a
               British
               Dictionary
               ,
               Historical
               and
               Geographical
               ;
               with
               an
               Essay
               entitul'd
               
                 Archaeologia
                 Britannica
              
               ,
               being
               a
               Complete
               Collection
               of
               the
               ancient
               Monuments
               throughout
               this
               whole
               Country
               ;
               and
               (
               lastly
               )
               a
               Natural
               History
               of
               Wales
               .
               In
               order
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               so
               Noble
               and
               Undertaking
               ,
               he
               thinks
               of
               travailing
               in
               that
               Principality
               four
               or
               five
               Summers
               ;
               and
               likewise
               to
               make
               one
               Journey
               into
               Cornwal
               ,
               and
               another
               into
               Ireland
               or
               
               the
               Highlands
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               for
               Parallel
               Observations
               as
               to
               their
               Language
               ;
               Names
               of
               Towns
               ,
               Rivers
               ,
               Mountains
               ,
               &c.
               
               I
               heartily
               hope
               the
               Work
               will
               not
               meet
               with
               those
               Obstructions
               which
               have
               hitherto
               usually
               befaln
               Attempts
               of
               this
               Nature
               :
               since
               the
               Author
               is
               so
               generally
               known
               to
               be
               of
               suitable
               Industry
               and
               Abilities
               ,
               and
               cannot
               fail
               (
               if
               God
               continue
               his
               Life
               )
               of
               making
               good
               his
               Proposals
               .
            
             
               
               WARWICKSHIRE's
               
               Antiquities
               are
               truly
               a
               Illustrated
               by
               Sr.
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               ;
               who
               was
               Master
               of
               all
               the
               Advantages
               requisite
               for
               such
               a
               Performance
               :
               And
               no
               man
               can
               so
               well
               judge
               of
               the
               great
               Labour
               and
               Pains
               bestow'd
               on
               the
               bringing
               of
               this
               excellent
               Work
               (
               the
               Author's
               b
               Master-piece
               )
               to
               perfection
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               has
               view'd
               the
               many
               c
               Volumes
               of
               Materials
               which
               he
               gather'd
               in
               order
               to
               the
               compiling
               of
               it
               .
               His
               great
               zeal
               against
               the
               Sacrilegious
               Destruction
               of
               some
               Religious
               Structures
               carry'd
               his
               Searches
               into
               every
               corner
               of
               the
               History
               that
               related
               to
               that
               Matter
               ;
               and
               his
               early
               
               Inclination
               to
               the
               Study
               of
               Heraldry
               obliged
               him
               carefully
               to
               preserve
               whatever
               might
               be
               grateful
               (
               on
               that
               Head
               )
               to
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               of
               the
               County
               .
               The
               History
               of
               the
               Earls
               of
               Warwick
               was
               long
               since
               written
               by
               
                 John
                 Ross
              
               or
               Rouse
               ,
               a
               noted
               Antiquary
               ;
               who
               dy'd
               at
               Warwick
               (
               or
               
                 Guy's
                 Cliff
              
               ,
               within
               a
               Mile
               of
               the
               Town
               )
               A.
               D.
               1491.
               
               A
               Noble
               Manuscript
               Copy
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               with
               the
               Pictures
               of
               the
               several
               Earls
               ,
               their
               Coats
               of
               Arms
               ,
               &c.
               is
               now
               in
               the
               Archives
               of
               the
               Publick
               a
               Library
               at
               
                 Oxford
                 .
                 John
                 Pits
              
               b
               makes
               him
               write
               four
               distinct
               Volumes
               of
               the
               Antiquities
               and
               History
               of
               Warwick
               :
               but
               this
               is
               all
               that
               more
               credible
               Enquirers
               could
               meet
               with
               .
               The
               Life
               of
               the
               Famous
               Earl
               Guy
               was
               first
               written
               by
               Walter
               of
               Exeter
               (
               a
               Dominican
               Friar
               )
               about
               the
               year
               1301.
               
               There
               is
               a
               sort
               of
               Spaw-water
               at
               Ilmington
               in
               this
               County
               ;
               the
               History
               whereof
               is
               Publish'd
               by
               c
               
                 Sam.
                 Derham
              
               ,
               an
               Ingenious
               Physician
               .
            
             
               WESTMORLAND
               .
               
               Mr.
               
                 Tho
                 Machel
              
               ,
               Rector
               of
               Kirkbythore
               in
               this
               County
               ,
               has
               (
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Pains
               and
               good
               
               Judgment
               )
               collected
               its
               Antiquities
               :
               which
               ,
               we
               hope
               ,
               will
               ere
               long
               meet
               with
               so
               suitable
               an
               Encouragement
               as
               will
               oblige
               the
               Author
               to
               publish
               '
               em
               .
               That
               Part
               of
               its
               Story
               which
               more
               nearly
               concerns
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               has
               been
               well
               preserv'd
               by
               Sr.
               
                 Daniel
                 Fleming
              
               of
               Rydale
               Knt.
               who
               has
               thereby
               done
               his
               own
               ancient
               Family
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Right
               ,
               and
               has
               also
               approv'd
               himself
               an
               Eminent
               Benefactor
               to
               those
               of
               his
               Neighbours
               .
            
             
               WILTSHIRE
               .
               
               
                 John
                 Aubrey
              
               
                 Esq
              
               (
               Fellow
               of
               the
               Royal
               Society
               ,
               and
               a
               Person
               well
               vers'd
               in
               our
               British
               and
               English
               Antiquities
               )
               has
               laid
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               History
               and
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               County
               :
               but
               designs
               to
               leave
               the
               finishing
               part
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               to
               a
               Mr.
               Tanner
               ;
               Whose
               extraordinary
               Proficiency
               in
               these
               Studies
               will
               quickly
               be
               made
               known
               to
               the
               World.
               The
               Monument
               of
               Stonehenge
               in
               Wiltshire
               has
               engaged
               several
               Antiquaries
               in
               disputing
               the
               Original
               of
               so
               Famous
               and
               Admirable
               a
               Structure
               ;
               and
               they
               have
               advanc'd
               almost
               as
               many
               different
               Opinions
               about
               it
               .
               Mr.
               Samms
               b
               
               in
               a
               particular
               Treatise
               ,
               endeavours
               to
               fetch
               its
               Original
               from
               the
               Phaenicians
               ,
               his
               only
               Darlings
               ;
               and
               clears
               the
               point
               as
               fairly
               as
               he
               does
               all
               the
               rest
               wherein
               he
               's
               singular
               .
               Mr.
               
                 Inigo
                 Jones
              
               (
               King
               James
               the
               First
               's
               Learned
               Architect
               )
               believes
               it
               to
               be
               a
               a
               Roman
               Temple
               ;
               and
               strongly
               prove●
               that
               the
               Fabrick
               is
               of
               the
               Tuscan
               Order
               .
               His
               Scheme
               ,
               however
               false
               in
               it self
               ,
               is
               also
               learnedly
               defended
               by
               b
               Mr.
               Webb
               ,
               his
               Son-in-Law
               .
               Mr.
               c
               Aubrey
               and
               others
               think
               they
               can
               evidently
               prove
               't
               is
               British
               ;
               and
               d
               Dr.
               Charlton
               is
               very
               sure
               that
               't
               was
               erected
               by
               the
               Danes
               .
               No
               Author
               ,
               that
               hitherto
               has
               consider'd
               it
               ,
               has
               so
               much
               as
               dream'd
               of
               its
               being
               a
               Saxon
               Monument
               .
               And
               yet
               (
               if
               the
               true
               old
               Writing
               of
               the
               Name
               be
               Stan-Hengest
               ,
               as
               the
               e
               Monasticon
               seems
               to
               tell
               us
               )
               I
               cannot
               see
               why
               that
               people
               may
               not
               have
               as
               just
               a
               Title
               as
               any
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               it
               .
               Possibly
               the
               f
               MS.
               Treatise
               that
               is
               said
               to
               be
               written
               ,
               on
               this
               subject
               ,
               by
               
                 Joh.
                 Gibbons
              
               ,
               may
               place
               it
               here
               .
            
             
             
               WORCESTERSHIRE
               .
               There
               is
               now
               
               a
               large
               MS.
               
               Description
               of
               this
               County
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               
                 Tho.
                 Abingdon
              
               
                 Esq
              
               written
               by
               his
               Grand-father
               ,
               an
               Able
               and
               Industrious
               Antiquary
               :
               wherein
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               Defects
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               supply'd
               by
               a
               present
               Prebendary
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               who
               (
               when
               his
               modesty
               will
               give
               him
               leave
               )
               can
               effectually
               complete
               such
               a
               Work.
               
            
             
               YORKSHIRE
               .
               There
               are
               some
               Collections
               
               in
               a
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               Library
               relating
               to
               this
               County
               ,
               gather'd
               by
               one
               
                 Tho.
                 Talbot
              
               ;
               who
               was
               some
               time
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Records
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               was
               alive
               b
               A.
               D.
               1580.
               
               These
               ,
               and
               whatever
               else
               looks
               this
               way
               ,
               we
               must
               believe
               to
               have
               been
               long
               since
               seen
               and
               perus'd
               by
               Dr.
               
                 Nath.
                 Johnston
              
               of
               Pomfret
               ;
               who
               (
               as
               he
               saies
               )
               has
               spent
               thirty
               years
               in
               amassing
               together
               Materials
               for
               the
               Illustrating
               the
               Antiquities
               and
               Natural
               History
               of
               Yorkshire
               .
               In
               the
               former
               of
               these
               he
               intends
               to
               write
               after
               Sir
               William
               Dugdale's
               Copy
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               latter
               after
               Dr.
               
               Plott's
               ;
               and
               to
               finish
               the
               whole
               
               in
               five
               Volumes
               .
               I
               am
               pretty
               well
               assur'd
               that
               he
               is
               not
               yet
               (
               as
               a
               Mr.
               Wood
               was
               inform'd
               )
               
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 Work
              
               :
               but
               that
               ,
               tho'
               some
               late
               troubles
               have
               render'd
               him
               unable
               to
               finish
               it
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               design'd
               ,
               he
               is
               every
               day
               doing
               something
               at
               it
               .
               
                 H.
                 Keep
              
               (
               mention'd
               before
               in
               Middlesex
               )
               is
               b
               reported
               to
               have
               made
               some
               Collections
               towards
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               the
               City
               of
               York
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Widdrington
              
               (
               sometime
               Recorder
               there
               )
               did
               certainly
               make
               a
               very
               great
               Progress
               in
               a
               learned
               and
               exact
               Description
               of
               it
               .
               Some
               distast
               ,
               given
               him
               by
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               obstructed
               his
               allowing
               of
               his
               Papers
               to
               be
               publish'd
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               now
               (
               I
               am
               told
               )
               
                 sub
                 sigillo
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Custody
               of
               Mr.
               Fairfax
               of
               Menston
               .
               A
               lean
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Mayors
               ,
               Sheriffs
               ,
               &c.
               (
               from
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edward
               the
               First
               ,
               to
               the
               year
               1664
               )
               is
               publish'd
               by
               their
               late
               Recorder
               c
               Hildyard
               :
               And
               some
               Learned
               Observations
               on
               a
               Roman
               Wall
               and
               Multangular
               Tower
               ,
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               have
               been
               made
               by
               d
               
                 M.
                 Lister
              
               .
               The
               Tower
               of
               St.
               
               Mary's
               in
               York
               was
               the
               best
               furnish'd
               with
               ancient
               Charters
               and
               Records
               of
               any
               Place
               in
               the
               North
               of
               
               England
               ,
               as
               appears
               from
               the
               many
               Transcripts
               which
               are
               thence
               Inserted
               in
               the
               two
               first
               Volumes
               of
               the
               a
               Monasticon
               :
               But
               the
               barbarous
               Rage
               of
               our
               late
               Days
               of
               Rebellion
               laid
               it
               and
               them
               in
               Ashes
               .
               Mr.
               Dodesworth
               happily
               copy'd
               all
               or
               most
               of
               'em
               before
               those
               Times
               of
               Destruction
               came
               upon
               us
               ;
               and
               his
               large
               Collections
               were
               afterwards
               as
               happily
               deposited
               in
               
               Bodley's
               Library
               ,
               where
               they
               now
               remain
               .
               The
               
                 Registrum
                 Feodorum
                 de
              
               Richmondshire
               is
               quoted
               both
               by
               ▪
               b
               Mr.
               Camden
               and
               c
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               .
               It
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               same
               which
               is
               cited
               by
               d
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               an
               old
               Genealogy
               of
               the
               Earls
               of
               Richmond
               .
               The
               Parish
               of
               Leedes
               will
               shortly
               be
               describ'd
               ,
               and
               have
               its
               Antiquities
               Publish'd
               ,
               by
               my
               Ingenious
               and
               Industrious
               Friend
               Mr.
               
                 R.
                 Thoresby
              
               .
               The
               Spaw-waters
               in
               Yorkshire
               have
               occasion'd
               the
               publishing
               of
               several
               Learned
               and
               Ingenious
               Treatises
               on
               that
               Subject
               .
               Knaresbrough
               is
               
               particularly
               oblig'd
               to
               Mich.
               Stanhop's
               a
               Knaresbrough-Spaw
               ;
               to
               Dr.
               
                 Edm.
                 Dean's
              
               b
               
                 Spadacrene
                 Anglica
              
               ;
               and
               to
               Dr.
               c
               
                 French's
                 Yorkshire-Spaw
              
               .
            
             
               Dr.
               
               Wittie's
               Scarborough-Spaw
               (
               publish'd
               both
               in
               d
               English
               and
               e
               Latin
               )
               met
               not
               with
               so
               much
               quiet
               as
               the
               three
               former
               ;
               being
               briskly
               encounter'd
               by
               two
               several
               Champions
               .
               The
               first
               that
               engaged
               it
               was
               
                 W.
                 Simpson
              
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Hydrologia
                 Chymica
              
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Doctor
               made
               a
               sharp
               Reply
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               Pyrologia
               f
               Mimica
               .
               His
               next
               Opposer
               was
               Dr.
               Tonstall
               ,
               who
               wrote
               g
               
                 Scarborough-Spaw
                 Spagirically
                 Anatomiz'd
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 New-years-Gift
                 for
              
               Dr.
               Wittie
               :
               but
               whether
               he
               was
               ever
               vouchsafed
               any
               Answer
               I
               know
               not
               .
            
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               expect
               a
               further
               Account
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               our
               several
               Counties
               from
               those
               that
               have
               treated
               of
               the
               History
               of
               our
               Cathedrals
               and
               Monasteries
               :
               and
               whatever
               Writers
               fall
               under
               those
               Heads
               will
               be
               remember'd
               h
               elsewhere
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Histories
               that
               relate
               to
               the
               Times
               of
               the
               old
               Britains
               and
               Romans
               .
            
             
               'T
               IS
               a
               very
               discouraging
               Censure
               which
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               passes
               upon
               all
               the
               Accounts
               given
               us
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               Island
               ,
               before
               the
               Romans
               came
               and
               Invaded
               it
               .
               
                 The
                 Tales
              
               (
               says
               a
               he
               )
               
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 what
                 pass'd
                 before
              
               Caesar
               '
               
                 s
                 Time
                 ,
                 of
              
               Brute
               
                 and
                 his
              
               Trojans
               ,
               
                 of
                 many
                 Adventures
                 and
                 Successions
                 ,
                 are
                 cover'd
                 with
                 the
                 Rust
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 or
                 Involv'd
                 in
                 the
                 Vanity
                 of
                 Fables
                 or
                 pretended
                 Traditions
                 ;
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 obscure
                 or
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 me
                 forged
                 at
                 pleasure
                 by
                 the
                 Wit
                 or
                 Folly
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 Authors
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 .
              
               And
               b
               again
               ;
               
                 I
                 know
                 few
                 ancient
                 Authors
                 upon
                 this
                 Subject
                 [
                 of
                 the
              
               British
               
                 History
                 ]
                 worth
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 perusal
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Dividing
                 or
                 Refining
                 so
                 little
                 Gold
                 out
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 course
                 Oar
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 so
                 much
                 Dross
                 .
              
               But
               some
               
               other
               Inferiour
               People
               may
               think
               this
               worth
               their
               pains
               ;
               since
               all
               Men
               are
               not
               born
               to
               be
               Ambassadors
               :
               And
               ,
               accordingly
               ,
               we
               are
               told
               of
               a
               very
               a
               Eminent
               Antiquary
               who
               has
               thought
               fit
               to
               give
               his
               Labours
               in
               this
               kind
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Aurum
                 ex
                 Stercore
              
               .
               There
               's
               a
               deal
               of
               Servile
               Drudgery
               requir'd
               to
               the
               Discovery
               of
               these
               Riches
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               every
               Body
               will
               not
               stoop
               to
               :
               For
               few
               Statesmen
               and
               Courtiers
               (
               as
               one
               is
               lately
               said
               to
               have
               observ'd
               in
               his
               own
               Case
               )
               care
               for
               Travelling
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               or
               Wales
               ,
               purely
               to
               learn
               the
               Language
               .
            
             
               A
               diligent
               Enquirer
               into
               our
               old
               British
               
               Antiquities
               would
               rather
               observe
               (
               with
               Industrious
               b
               Leland
               )
               that
               the
               poor
               Britains
               ,
               being
               harass'd
               by
               those
               Roman
               Conquerours
               with
               continual
               Wars
               ,
               could
               neither
               have
               leisure
               nor
               thought
               for
               the
               penning
               of
               a
               Regular
               History
               :
               and
               that
               afterwards
               their
               Back-Friends
               ,
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               were
               (
               for
               a
               good
               while
               )
               an
               Illiterate
               Generation
               ;
               and
               minded
               nothing
               but
               Killing
               and
               taking
               Possession
               .
               So
               that
               't
               is
               a
               wonder
               that
               even
               so
               much
               remains
               of
               the
               Story
               of
               those
               Times
               as
               
               the
               sorry
               Fragment
               of
               Gildas
               ;
               who
               appears
               to
               have
               written
               in
               such
               a
               Consternation
               ,
               that
               what
               he
               has
               left
               us
               looks
               more
               like
               the
               Declamation
               of
               an
               Orator
               ,
               hired
               to
               expose
               the
               miserable
               Wretches
               ,
               than
               any
               Historical
               Account
               of
               their
               Sufferings
               .
               Besides
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagin'd
               but
               another
               long
               and
               calamitous
               War
               (
               with
               the
               Picts
               and
               Saxons
               afterwards
               )
               that
               demolish'd
               their
               Churches
               as
               well
               as
               Libraries
               ,
               would
               sweep
               away
               even
               the
               very
               Ruines
               of
               Religion
               and
               Learning
               .
               Some
               have
               thought
               that
               there
               are
               considerable
               Reliques
               of
               the
               British
               History
               among
               the
               Refugees
               of
               Britany
               in
               France
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               have
               Manuscripts
               of
               much
               elder
               Dates
               than
               the
               Lives
               of
               some
               ancient
               Saints
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               had
               from
               thence
               .
               We
               are
               sure
               there
               are
               many
               such
               Books
               ,
               of
               a
               very
               great
               Age
               ,
               that
               still
               remain
               in
               Wales
               ;
               a
               good
               Collection
               whereof
               was
               lately
               made
               by
               a
               notable
               Antiquary
               ,
               Mr.
               Maurice
               of
               
                 Kevny
                 braich
              
               in
               Denbighshire
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               (
               as
               I
               am
               inform'd
               )
               fallen
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Williams
              
               .
            
             
               But
               't
               will
               be
               to
               no
               purpose
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               seek
               out
               these
               Venerable
               Remnants
               ,
               
               unless
               
               he
               be
               able
               to
               understand
               the
               meaning
               of
               what
               he
               meets
               with
               ;
               and
               therefore
               't
               is
               requisite
               that
               our
               Antiquary
               furnish
               himself
               with
               a
               competent
               skill
               in
               the
               British
               ,
               or
               Welsh
               Language
               .
               The
               thing
               will
               be
               of
               no
               great
               Difficulty
               ,
               if
               the
               ancient
               Tongue
               be
               so
               far
               perish'd
               ,
               that
               (
               as
               Dr.
               Bernard
               has
               a
               observ'd
               )
               the
               words
               in
               Dr.
               
               Davies's
               Dictionary
               are
               one
               half
               Latin
               ,
               a
               Quarter
               English
               ,
               and
               onely
               another
               quarter
               Welsh
               :
               But
               I
               dare
               not
               promise
               that
               this
               will
               be
               found
               to
               be
               a
               true
               and
               punctual
               Account
               .
               Mr.
               
                 Edward
                 Lhwyd
              
               (
               who
               took
               the
               pains
               to
               examine
               into
               the
               matter
               )
               says
               ,
               there
               are
               about
               10000
               Words
               in
               that
               Dictionary
               ;
               whereof
               1500
               are
               indeed
               like
               the
               Latin
               ,
               and
               200
               like
               the
               English
               :
               So
               that
               not
               a
               sixth
               part
               can
               be
               so
               much
               as
               suspected
               to
               be
               Latin
               ,
               nor
               a
               fortieth
               English.
               For
               ,
               tho'
               the
               Welshmen
               grant
               1500
               words
               to
               be
               
                 like
                 the
                 Latin
              
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               not
               allow
               that
               their
               Original
               is
               owing
               to
               that
               Language
               ;
               since
               many
               of
               'em
               are
               also
               used
               (
               in
               the
               like
               signification
               )
               by
               other
               Nations
               ,
               who
               are
               confess'd
               to
               have
               borrow'd
               none
               from
               thence
               .
               Mr.
               Sheringham
               takes
               b
               notice
               that
               Brutus
               ,
               coming
               from
               Italy
               
               (
               which
               I
               do
               as
               verily
               believe
               as
               that
               Romulus
               came
               from
               Mars
               and
               
                 Rhes
                 Sylvia
              
               )
               must
               necessarily
               have
               had
               a
               Language
               near-a-kin
               to
               what
               was
               spoken
               there
               ;
               and
               that
               hence
               are
               so
               many
               words
               in
               the
               Welsh
               which
               look
               like
               the
               Roman
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               the
               Corruption
               of
               it
               by
               the
               Conquering
               Romans
               afterwards
               .
               Tacitus
               himself
               a
               confesses
               the
               Britains
               zealously
               kept
               their
               Language
               unmix'd
               :
               And
               Dr.
               Davies
               b
               says
               ,
               their
               old
               Laws
               expresly
               forbid
               the
               Bards
               to
               introduce
               any
               new
               words
               into
               their
               Rhimes
               .
               Mr.
               Sheringham
               further
               observes
               that
               the
               Britains
               have
               many
               words
               nearly
               related
               to
               such
               old
               Latin
               ones
               as
               were
               grown
               obsolete
               even
               before
               
               Caesar's
               time
               ;
               and
               that
               many
               of
               the
               Roman
               Proper
               Names
               may
               be
               handsomly
               deriv'd
               from
               the
               British
               Tongue
               ,
               which
               have
               no
               Foundation
               in
               the
               Modern
               Latin.
               As
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Language
               which
               Dr.
               Bernard
               invidiously
               tells
               them
               they
               owe
               (
               
                 Dominis
                 Anglis
              
               )
               to
               their
               Masters
               ,
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               Mr.
               Lhwyd
               will
               not
               allow
               that
               they
               are
               so
               indebted
               for
               one
               Moyety
               of
               the
               200
               words
               observ'd
               to
               agree
               in
               Sound
               and
               Signification
               with
               the
               English
               ;
               since
               above
               
               half
               of
               'em
               are
               found
               in
               the
               Armorican
               Vocabulary
               ,
               publish'd
               by
               a
               
                 Ivon
                 Quillivere
              
               .
               Now
               ,
               't
               is
               certain
               the
               Britains
               went
               hence
               to
               Armorica
               in
               the
               Year
               384
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Saxons
               came
               not
               in
               before
               450.
               
            
             
               If
               then
               our
               English
               Antiquary
               be
               not
               a
               Native
               of
               Wales
               ,
               
               't
               is
               indispensably
               necessary
               that
               (
               to
               compleat
               himself
               in
               this
               Study
               )
               he
               gain
               a
               good
               acquaintance
               with
               the
               Welsh
               Tongue
               ;
               which
               he
               may
               pretty
               readily
               do
               with
               the
               Assistance
               of
               such
               Grammars
               as
               have
               been
               compos'd
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               was
               publish'd
               by
               
                 W.
                 Salesbury
              
               ,
               sometime
               a
               Member
               of
               
               Lincoln's
               Inn
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               b
               
                 A
                 plain
                 and
                 familiar
                 Introduction
                 ,
                 teaching
                 how
                 to
                 pronounce
                 the
                 Letters
                 in
                 the
                 British
                 Tongue
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               The
               next
               was
               Sir
               Edward
               Stradling's
               ;
               which
               seems
               to
               have
               given
               occasion
               to
               (
               the
               Third
               )
               that
               of
               
                 J.
                 Dav.
                 Rhese
              
               ,
               printed
               (
               together
               with
               a
               large
               Preface
               by
               
                 H.
                 Prichard
              
               )
               by
               the
               c
               Name
               of
               
                 Cambro-Britannicae
                 Cymraecaeve
                 Linguae
                 Institutiones
                 &
                 Rudimenta
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 ad
                 Intelligend
                 .
                 Biblia
                 Sacra
                 nuper
                 in
                 Cambro-Britan
                 .
                 Sermonem
                 eleganter
                 versa
                 .
              
               The
               Fourth
               and
               
               last
               was
               written
               by
               Dr.
               Davies
               ,
               and
               bears
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               
                 Antiquae
                 Linguae
                 Britannicae
                 ,
                 nunc
                 communiter
                 dictae
                 Cambro-Britannicae
                 ,
                 à
                 suis
                 Cymraecae
                 vel
                 Cambricae
                 ,
                 ab
                 aliis
                 Wallicae
                 ,
                 Rudimenta
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               also
               several
               Dictionaries
               publish'd
               in
               that
               Language
               ;
               
               which
               will
               all
               be
               of
               singular
               Use
               and
               Advantage
               to
               a
               true
               Antiquary
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               
                 Will.
                 Salesbury
              
               (
               beforemention'd
               )
               compos'd
               one
               in
               English
               and
               Welsh
               ;
               which
               was
               first
               privately
               presented
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               (
               his
               very
               kind
               Patron
               )
               and
               afterwards
               b
               Printed
               .
               The
               Summ
               and
               Substance
               of
               this
               (
               as
               likewise
               what
               was
               afterwards
               written
               in
               the
               same
               kind
               by
               Bishop
               
                 Morgan
                 ,
                 H.
                 Salesbury
                 ,
                 H.
                 Perry
              
               and
               
                 Tho.
                 Williams
              
               )
               was
               publish'd
               in
               Dr.
               Joh.
               Davies's
               most
               Elaborate
               Work
               ,
               entitul'd
               ,
               c
               
                 Antiquae
                 Linguae
                 Britannicae
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Dictionarium
                 duplex
              
               :
               A
               Book
               which
               shews
               its
               excellent
               Author
               to
               have
               been
               perfectly
               acquainted
               with
               all
               the
               Learned
               Languages
               as
               well
               as
               his
               own
               Mother
               Tongue
               .
               
                 John
                 Leland
              
               is
               also
               reported
               by
               Pits
               ,
               to
               have
               written
               a
               
                 Dictionarium
                 Britannico-Latinum
              
               .
               But
               I
               
               suspect
               there
               's
               no
               more
               grounds
               for
               such
               a
               Story
               than
               only
               this
               :
               Leland
               publish'd
               a
               Latin
               Poem
               upon
               the
               a
               Birth
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               VVales
               ,
               afterwards
               King
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               ;
               and
               ,
               taking
               occasion
               to
               use
               some
               hard
               words
               in
               it
               ,
               added
               to
               it
               
                 Syllabus
                 &
                 Interpretatio
                 Antiquarum
                 Dictionum
                 ,
                 quae
                 passim
                 per
                 Libellum
                 Lectori
                 occurrunt
                 .
              
               And
               this
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               is
               all
               the
               VVelsh
               Dictionary
               that
               will
               be
               found
               of
               his
               Composure
               .
            
             
               With
               these
               Helps
               a
               Man
               may
               venture
               upon
               those
               most
               b
               Ancient
               and
               Authentick
               Writings
               of
               the
               old
               Bards
               ;
               
               wherein
               he
               shall
               have
               exact
               Genealogies
               of
               all
               the
               British
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               up
               to
               Brute
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Adam
               .
               This
               very
               Account
               is
               given
               of
               those
               famous
               Songsters
               by
               
                 Lucan
                 ,
                 Strabo
                 ,
                 Diodorus
                 Siculus
              
               and
               
                 Am.
                 Marcellinus
              
               :
               c
               And
               almost
               all
               other
               History
               (
               among
               the
               
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 Greeks
              
               and
               Romans
               )
               had
               its
               first
               Foundation
               in
               Poetry
               .
               Whether
               he
               will
               find
               the
               Rules
               of
               their
               Prosodia
               to
               agree
               with
               those
               that
               are
               laid
               down
               by
               Captain
               Middleton
               in
               his
               
               a
               Bardoniaeth
               ,
               or
               Art
               of
               Welsh
               Poetry
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               :
               But
               how
               methodically
               they
               order'd
               their
               TYLWYTHS
               ,
               or
               Tribes
               ,
               b
               
                 Silas
                 Taylour
              
               has
               at
               large
               inform'd
               us
               .
               Nor
               were
               they
               content
               to
               preserve
               the
               Pedigrees
               of
               their
               own
               Princes
               and
               great
               Men
               ,
               but
               were
               also
               so
               good-natur'd
               as
               to
               do
               the
               like
               Services
               for
               the
               Saxons
               .
               Thus
               we
               are
               told
               that
               
                 S.
                 Benlanius
              
               (
               who
               is
               sometimes
               quoted
               by
               the
               name
               of
               c
               
                 Samuel
                 Britannus
              
               ,
               and
               liv'd
               about
               the
               Year
               600
               )
               was
               a
               curious
               Enquirer
               into
               the
               Genealogies
               of
               many
               d
               English
               Families
               ;
               some
               whereof
               he
               carry'd
               as
               high
               as
               the
               Flood
               .
               'T
               was
               customary
               to
               sing
               these
               Composures
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               their
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               chief
               Festivals
               and
               Solemnities
               .
               And
               ,
               truly
               ,
               if
               the
               Story
               of
               one
               of
               these
               Bards
               canting
               the
               Praises
               of
               King
               Arthur
               before
               Henry
               II.
               and
               giving
               a
               hint
               to
               the
               Monks
               of
               Glassenbury
               for
               the
               Discovery
               of
               that
               British
               King's
               Body
               ,
               be
               fairly
               true
               (
               and
               have
               nothing
               of
               Legend
               in
               it
               )
               a
               very
               great
               regard
               is
               to
               be
               had
               to
               these
               Historical
               Ballads
               .
            
             
             
               Amongst
               these
               Bards
               is
               to
               be
               reckon'd
               their
               famous
               Merlyn
               ;
               
               whose
               true
               Name
               (
               says
               a
               
                 Humph.
                 Lhuid
              
               )
               is
               Merdhyn
               ,
               so
               called
               from
               
                 Caermarthen
                 [
                 Mariduno
              
               ]
               where
               he
               was
               born
               .
               This
               was
               so
               mighty
               a
               Man
               in
               his
               Time
               that
               our
               Writers
               have
               thought
               it
               convenient
               to
               split
               him
               into
               three
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               (
               Godfather
               to
               the
               two
               following
               )
               they
               call
               
                 Merlinus
                 Ambrosius
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Merdhyn
                 Emrys
              
               ;
               who
               liv'd
               about
               the
               Year
               480
               ,
               and
               wrote
               several
               Prophetical
               Odes
               ,
               turn'd
               into
               Latin
               Prose
               by
               Jeoffrey
               of
               Monmouth
               .
               The
               next
               is
               
                 Merlinus
                 Caledonius
              
               ,
               who
               liv'd
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               570
               ,
               wrote
               upon
               the
               same
               Subject
               with
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               same
               Translator
               .
               The
               third
               is
               surnam'd
               Avalonius
               ,
               who
               liv'd
               under
               King
               Malgocunus
               (
               they
               might
               as
               well
               have
               made
               him
               Secretary
               to
               Ioseph
               of
               Arimathea
               ,
               says
               our
               great
               b
               Stillingfleet
               ;
               and
               yet
               my
               c
               Author
               goes
               gravely
               on
               ,
               and
               affirms
               that
               he
               )
               was
               an
               eminent
               Antiquary
               ,
               but
               seems
               to
               mix
               too
               many
               Fables
               with
               his
               true
               Story
               .
               They
               write
               this
               last
               indeed
               
                 Melchinus
                 ,
                 Melkinus
              
               and
               Mewynus
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               to
               live
               some
               time
               before
               the
               latter
               Merlyn
               :
               But
               all
               
               this
               is
               Stuff
               ;
               and
               he
               's
               manifestly
               the
               same
               Man
               ,
               or
               nothing
               .
               Soon
               after
               him
               came
               
                 Ambrosius
                 Thaliessin
              
               ;
               whom
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               make
               to
               live
               in
               the
               days
               of
               King
               Arthur
               ,
               and
               to
               record
               his
               Story
               .
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Prise
              
               a
               quotes
               a
               certain
               Ode
               of
               his
               call'd
               
                 Hannes
                 Thaliessin
              
               ,
               or
               
               Thaliessin's
               Errors
               ;
               which
               he
               says
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               several
               of
               their
               old
               Manuscripts
               .
            
             
               The
               most
               ancient
               British
               Historian
               
               now
               extant
               is
               
                 Gildas
                 ▪
              
               For
               the
               Chronicle
               that
               bears
               the
               Name
               of
               Brutus
               mentions
               the
               b
               Legend
               of
               King
               Lucius
               ,
               and
               is
               apparently
               a
               late
               contriv'd
               Piece
               ;
               and
               c
               Sylvius
               is
               much
               of
               the
               same
               Authority
               with
               the
               Writings
               of
               d
               Samothes
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               has
               had
               the
               same
               Respect
               paid
               to
               his
               Memory
               that
               we
               have
               already
               noted
               of
               Merlyn
               :
               Since
               
                 Gildas
                 Cambricus
                 ,
                 Albanius
              
               and
               Badonicus
               ,
               are
               made
               (
               by
               the
               generality
               of
               our
               Writers
               )
               three
               several
               Persons
               .
               It
               does
               not
               well
               appear
               that
               there
               was
               ever
               more
               than
               one
               Historian
               of
               this
               Name
               ,
               whatever
               they
               that
               e
               
                 love
                 to
                 multiply
                 Authors
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Books
                 ,
              
               have
               said
               to
               the
               
               contrary
               :
               And
               therefore
               (
               notwithstanding
               Archbishop
               a
               
               Vsher's
               great
               Authority
               on
               the
               other
               side
               )
               I
               shall
               venture
               to
               consider
               him
               in
               a
               single
               Capacity
               .
               He
               was
               Monk
               of
               Bangor
               ,
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Sixth
               Century
               ;
               a
               sorrowful
               Spectator
               of
               the
               Miseries
               and
               almost
               utter
               Ruine
               of
               his
               Country-men
               ,
               by
               a
               People
               under
               whose
               Banners
               they
               hop'd
               for
               Peace
               .
               His
               Life
               is
               written
               at
               large
               by
               b
               Car●doc
               of
               Lancarvan
               ;
               and
               by
               an
               Anonymous
               Author
               ,
               publish'd
               by
               c
               
                 John
                 à
                 Bosco
              
               .
               His
               lamentable
               History
               
                 De
                 Excidio
                 Britanniae
              
               is
               all
               that
               's
               printed
               of
               his
               Writing
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               all
               that
               is
               any
               where
               extant
               .
               
                 Bale
                 ,
                 Pits
              
               and
               others
               ,
               reckon
               up
               some
               other
               Matters
               whereof
               they
               make
               this
               
                 Gildas
                 Badonicus
              
               (
               as
               they
               distinguish
               him
               )
               to
               be
               the
               Author
               :
               But
               Archbishop
               Vsher
               is
               peremptory
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               the
               d
               
                 Vnicum
                 quod
                 restat
                 Opusculum
              
               ;
               for
               he
               makes
               it
               and
               the
               Epistle
               to
               be
               all
               one
               thing
               .
               It
               was
               first
               Publish'd
               and
               Dedicated
               to
               Bishop
               Tunstall
               ,
               by
               e
               
                 Polydore
                 Virgil
              
               ;
               whose
               imperfect
               and
               corrupt
               
               Copy
               was
               Reprinted
               in
               the
               a
               
                 Bibliotheca
                 Patrum
              
               .
               Afterwards
               there
               was
               another
               Edition
               of
               it
               by
               
                 John
                 Josseline
              
               ;
               who
               made
               use
               of
               another
               Manuscript
               ,
               but
               not
               much
               more
               correct
               than
               the
               former
               :
               The
               latest
               and
               best
               is
               that
               we
               have
               from
               b
               Dr.
               Gale
               ;
               who
               had
               the
               advantage
               of
               a
               more
               ancient
               and
               much
               better
               Copy
               than
               either
               of
               the
               two
               former
               had
               seen
               .
               If
               he
               did
               write
               any
               thing
               more
               ,
               't
               is
               now
               lost
               .
               Leland
               is
               mighty
               desirous
               to
               believ●●hat
               there
               is
               somewhere
               such
               a
               Treatise
               as
               his
               Cambreis
               in
               Verse
               ;
               that
               't
               was
               stollen
               and
               carry'd
               into
               c
               Italy
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Poet
               Gildas
               and
               the
               Historian
               were
               d
               two
               several
               Persons
               .
               But
               't
               is
               now
               fear'd
               we
               shall
               never
               meet
               with
               any
               other
               Poetical
               Treatise
               ,
               bearing
               his
               Name
               ,
               save
               only
               that
               which
               Leland
               himself
               calls
               
                 Gildas
                 fictitius
              
               ;
               and
               which
               Archbishop
               Vsher
               frequently
               quotes
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               e
               Pseudo-Gildas
               .
               His
               Book
               
                 De
                 Victoria
                 Ambrosii
              
               is
               of
               the
               same
               f
               base
               metal
               ;
               out
               of
               which
               have
               been
               coin'd
               John
               Pits's
               
                 Regum
                 Britannorum
                 Historia
                 ;
                 De
                 
                 primis
                 Insulae
                 Incolis
                 ;
                 Lites
                 Luddi
                 &
                 Nennii
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               British
               Historian
               of
               Note
               
               is
               Nennius
               .
               The
               first
               of
               this
               Name
               that
               is
               said
               to
               have
               taken
               care
               of
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               was
               (
               if
               we
               are
               not
               impos'd
               on
               )
               Son
               to
               King
               Helius
               ,
               and
               Brother
               to
               Ludd
               and
               Cassibelane
               ;
               who
               had
               the
               Honour
               to
               die
               of
               a
               wound
               given
               him
               by
               Julius
               Caesar's
               own
               hand
               .
               'T
               was
               he
               ,
               they
               a
               say
               ,
               〈◊〉
               first
               wrote
               a
               Book
               of
               the
               British
               History
               in
               his
               own
               Tongue
               ;
               which
               was
               afterwards
               translated
               into
               Latin
               by
               his
               Namesake
               ,
               Abbot
               of
               Bangor
               .
               This
               same
               Abbot
               Nennius
               is
               generally
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Fifty
               Monks
               that
               were
               so
               wise
               as
               to
               skulk
               at
               Chester
               ,
               when
               1200
               of
               their
               Brethren
               fell
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               the
               Pride
               of
               Augustine
               ,
               the
               first
               Planter
               of
               the
               Romish
               Principles
               and
               Practices
               in
               our
               Isle
               ?
               and
               to
               have
               flourish'd
               about
               the
               Year
               620.
               
               Which
               will
               not
               agree
               with
               what
               is
               attested
               by
               himself
               in
               the
               best
               Copies
               of
               his
               b
               Book
               ,
               that
               he
               wrote
               
                 A.
                 D.
                 858.
                 
                 Anno
              
               24o.
               
                 Mervini
                 Regis
              
               .
               He
               is
               said
               to
               have
               left
               behind
               him
               several
               Treatises
               ;
               
               whereof
               all
               that
               's
               publish'd
               is
               his
               a
               
                 Historia
                 Britonum
              
               .
               This
               is
               the
               same
               Book
               that
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               have
               register'd
               under
               the
               Style
               of
               
                 Eulogium
                 Britanniae
              
               ;
               and
               the
               only
               piece
               that
               must
               answer
               for
               what
               those
               Gentlemen
               mention
               by
               the
               Titles
               of
               his
               
                 Collectiones
                 Historiarum
                 ;
                 Antiquitates
                 Britannicae
                 ;
                 Chronicon
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               In
               most
               of
               the
               MS.
               
               Copies
               it
               is
               erroneously
               b
               ascrib'd
               to
               Gildas
               .
               This
               History
               says
               nothing
               of
               the
               other
               brave
               Nennius
               ,
               abovemention'd
               ;
               whom
               later
               Commentators
               have
               〈◊〉
               so
               great
               in
               Story
               .
               I
               am
               of
               Opinion
               that
               the
               Contrivance
               of
               this
               Hero
               is
               one
               of
               the
               best
               things
               in
               all
               Jeoffrey
               of
               
               Monmouth's
               Romance
               .
               It
               looks
               like
               a
               gratefull
               Acknowledgment
               to
               the
               Person
               that
               had
               oblig'd
               him
               (
               or
               his
               Author
               )
               with
               the
               ground-work
               of
               his
               whole
               Fabrick
               :
               to
               whom
               he
               could
               not
               pay
               a
               more
               decent
               Complement
               than
               by
               making
               him
               Godfather
               to
               one
               of
               his
               chief
               Knights
               Errant
               .
            
             
               Next
               after
               Nennius
               ,
               
               follow
               Hoel
               Dha's
               Laws
               ;
               which
               were
               enacted
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Tenth
               Century
               ;
               whereof
               
               those
               that
               relate
               to
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
               have
               been
               publish'd
               by
               a
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Spelman
              
               .
               Of
               these
               there
               are
               b
               several
               Copies
               ,
               both
               in
               Welsh
               and
               Latin
               ,
               still
               extant
               ;
               among
               which
               a
               very
               old
               one
               (
               written
               on
               Parchment
               )
               in
               Jesus
               College
               at
               Oxford
               .
               The
               Preface
               to
               this
               last
               will
               not
               allow
               that
               King
               Hoel
               abrogated
               (
               as
               Mr.
               Camden
               c
               says
               he
               did
               )
               all
               the
               Laws
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               ;
               but
               expresly
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               d
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Laws
                 he
                 retain'd
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 he
                 corrected
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 he
                 quite
                 disann●●●
                 ,
                 appointing
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 .
              
               Dr.
               Powell
               will
               not
               agree
               that
               any
               new
               Statutes
               were
               ordain'd
               by
               this
               King
               e
               But
               that
               his
               Commissioners
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Powers
               given
               them
               )
               retain'd
               only
               those
               ancient
               Laws
               that
               were
               good
               and
               usefull
               ,
               explain'd
               the
               Ambiguous
               ,
               and
               abrogated
               the
               Superfluous
               .
               For
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               know
               that
               (
               full
               fourteen
               hundred
               years
               before
               
               Hoel's
               Time
               )
               the
               Britains
               had
               a
               whole
               Body
               of
               Muncipal
               Laws
               ,
               enacted
               by
               King
               
               a
               
                 Dunwallo
                 Molmutius
              
               ;
               which
               were
               soon
               afterwards
               enlarg'd
               by
               Queen
               Martia
               .
               All
               these
               ,
               says
               Bale
               ,
               were
               translated
               into
               Latin
               by
               Gildas
               ;
               and
               into
               Saxon
               by
               King
               Aelfred
               .
               Nay
               ,
               some
               wise
               Writers
               will
               needs
               affirm
               ,
               that
               a
               certain
               part
               of
               our
               
                 English
                 Saxon
              
               Laws
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               
                 Lex
                 Merciorum
              
               ,
               had
               its
               Denomination
               from
               these
               
                 Leges
                 Martiae
              
               :
               and
               this
               childish
               Fancy
               has
               been
               embrac'd
               by
               several
               of
               our
               b
               grave
               and
               ancient
               Historians
               .
               Others
               think
               it
               improbable
               that
               so
               great
               a
               Prince
               as
               King
               Aelfred
               should
               ever
               trouble
               his
               Head
               with
               Translating
               any
               of
               the
               Laws
               either
               of
               Molmutius
               or
               Martia
               ;
               who
               were
               only
               Antiquated
               Legislators
               among
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               Heathens
               .
               But
               (
               since
               the
               Britains
               ,
               as
               Asserius
               and
               others
               tell
               us
               ,
               voluntarily
               submitted
               to
               him
               )
               it
               seems
               as
               wise
               in
               Him
               to
               give
               them
               their
               own
               Laws
               in
               his
               Language
               ,
               as
               't
               was
               in
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               to
               grant
               us
               the
               Saxon
               Laws
               in
               French.
               Many
               of
               'em
               (
               we
               have
               already
               been
               told
               )
               were
               abolish'd
               even
               by
               the
               Britains
               themselves
               ,
               after
               they
               became
               Christians
               :
               But
               Mr.
               Sheringham
               thinks
               't
               is
               evident
               from
               several
               Law-Terms
               
               (
               such
               as
               a
               
                 Murder
                 ,
                 Denizon
                 ,
                 Rout
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
               which
               are
               purely
               British
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               them
               were
               taken
               into
               the
               Body
               of
               our
               English
               Laws
               .
               
               Hoel's
               are
               said
               to
               have
               been
               first
               Translated
               into
               Latin
               by
               (
               a
               Gentleman
               with
               a
               very
               hard
               Name
               )
               Blegabride
               b
               Langauride
               ,
               Doctor
               of
               Laws
               and
               Archdeacon
               of
               Landaff
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               914.
               which
               ,
               if
               the
               British
               History
               do
               not
               misinform
               us
               ,
               was
               about
               26
               years
               before
               that
               King
               began
               his
               Reign
               .
               There
               is
               lately
               come
               to
               my
               hands
               a
               Latin
               MS
               Copy
               (
               in
               Parchment
               )
               of
               these
               Laws
               ;
               in
               the
               end
               whereof
               (
               in
               a
               later
               hand
               )
               is
               written
               :
               
                 Istum
                 Librum
                 Tho
                 Powel
                 Joanni
                 Da.
                 Rhaeso
                 Med.
                 Doctori
                 dono
                 dedit
                 me●se
                 Augusto
              
               1600.
               
            
             
               And
               these
               ,
               
               I
               think
               ,
               are
               all
               the
               British
               Historical
               Writers
               that
               liv'd
               before
               the
               Norman
               Conquest
               ;
               whose
               Books
               are
               now
               to
               be
               met
               with
               in
               any
               of
               our
               English
               Libraries
               .
               I
               know
               not
               how
               to
               direct
               the
               Reader
               to
               seek
               for
               the
               Histories
               of
               Elbodus
               or
               c
               Elvodugus
               (
               for
               they
               are
               both
               the
               same
               Man
               )
               from
               whom
               Nennius
               is
               made
               to
               borrow
               a
               good
               part
               of
               what
               we
               now
               have
               under
               his
               Name
               ;
               nor
               for
               
               those
               of
               a
               Worgresius
               and
               Mawornus
               ,
               Abbot
               and
               Monk
               of
               Glassenbury
               ;
               nor
               for
               the
               Genealogies
               drawn
               up
               ,
               by
               the
               Famous
               Bard
               in
               King
               
               Edgar's
               daies
               ,
               b
               Saliphilax
               .
               When
               these
               are
               retriev'd
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               them
               all
               carefully
               bound
               up
               with
               the
               
                 Deflorationes
                 Historiae
                 Britannicae
              
               ;
               which
               (
               as
               Jo.
               c
               Caius
               has
               learnedly
               prov'd
               from
               Stow
               and
               Lanquet
               )
               were
               written
               by
               King
               Gurguntius
               about
               370
               years
               before
               Christ.
               The
               Welsh
               MS.
               cited
               frequently
               in
               
               Camden's
               Britannia
               ,
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Triades
               ,
               seems
               not
               to
               carry
               Age
               enough
               to
               come
               within
               this
               Class
               .
               'T
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               which
               he
               d
               elsewhere
               calls
               the
               
                 British
                 old
                 Book
                 of
                 Triplicities
              
               ;
               running
               all
               upon
               the
               number
               three
               ,
               as
               appears
               from
               his
               Quotation
               out
               of
               it
               :
               
                 Welshmen
                 love
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Salt
                 and
                 Drink
                 ;
                 Frenchmen
                 Women
                 ,
                 Weapons
                 and
                 Horses
                 ;
                 Englishmen
                 Good
                 cheer
                 ,
                 Lands
                 and
                 Traffick
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               are
               not
               to
               expect
               any
               such
               Assistances
               
               for
               the
               ascertaining
               the
               History
               of
               these
               Times
               ,
               as
               After-Ages
               afford
               us
               ,
               from
               Charters
               ,
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               yet
               't
               is
               too
               forward
               an
               Assertion
               to
               say
               
               there
               were
               no
               such
               things
               in
               the
               days
               of
               our
               British
               Kings
               ,
               if
               all
               be
               true
               that
               a
               Leland
               tells
               us
               of
               King
               
               Arthur's
               Seal
               :
               But
               I
               am
               not
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               so
               much
               in
               Love
               with
               that
               Venerable
               Relique
               as
               he
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               .
               It
               might
               indeed
               be
               brought
               (
               as
               he
               guesses
               )
               from
               Glassenbury
               ;
               where
               I
               do
               believe
               't
               was
               hung
               at
               a
               forg'd
               Charter
               by
               some
               Monk
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               better
               Mechanick
               than
               Antiquary
               .
               The
               Inscription
               easily
               discovers
               the
               Cheat
               :
               
                 PATRICIVS
                 ARTVRIVS
                 BRITANNIAE
                 ,
                 GALLIAE
                 ,
                 GERMANIAE
                 ,
                 DACIAE
                 IMPERATOR
                 .
              
               He
               is
               certainly
               call'd
               Patricius
               here
               (
               and
               no
               where
               else
               )
               out
               of
               the
               abundant
               Respect
               that
               Monastery
               had
               for
               their
               Guardian
               ,
               Saint
               Patrick
               ;
               and
               not
               ,
               as
               Leland
               fansies
               ,
               upon
               any
               Account
               of
               a
               Roman
               Fashion
               .
            
             
               Another
               Help
               is
               here
               wanting
               ,
               
               which
               exceedingly
               Conduces
               towards
               the
               Illustrating
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               other
               Nations
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Light
               that
               is
               often
               gain'd
               from
               the
               Impresses
               and
               Inscriptions
               upon
               their
               old
               Coins
               and
               Medals
               .
               The
               money
               used
               here
               in
               b
               
               Caesar's
               Time
               was
               nothing
               more
               than
               Iron
               Rings
               and
               shapeless
               pieces
               of
               Brass
               :
               nor
               does
               it
               well
               appear
               
               that
               ever
               afterwards
               their
               Kings
               brought
               in
               any
               of
               another
               sort
               .
               Camden
               a
               says
               he
               could
               not
               learn
               that
               ,
               after
               their
               retirement
               into
               Wales
               ,
               they
               had
               any
               such
               thing
               among
               them
               :
               none
               of
               the
               Learned
               Men
               of
               that
               Principality
               having
               yet
               been
               able
               to
               produce
               so
               much
               as
               one
               piece
               of
               British
               Coin
               ,
               found
               either
               in
               Wales
               or
               any
               where
               else
               .
               And
               ,
               is
               it
               likely
               that
               a
               Royalty
               of
               this
               Nature
               (
               of
               so
               great
               Benefit
               to
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Honour
               to
               themselves
               )
               would
               have
               been
               laid
               aside
               by
               the
               Cambrian
               Princes
               ,
               if
               formerly
               enjoy'd
               by
               any
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               ?
               J.
               b
               Leland
               tells
               us
               he
               never
               (
               in
               all
               his
               Travels
               ,
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               )
               could
               meet
               with
               one
               British
               Coin
               ,
               among
               the
               many
               Millions
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Romans
               found
               in
               this
               Nation
               .
               And
               the
               Reason
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               was
               ,
               because
               (
               as
               he
               proves
               out
               of
               c
               Gildas
               )
               the
               Romans
               would
               not
               allow
               any
               of
               our
               Metal
               to
               be
               stamp'd
               with
               any
               other
               Image
               or
               Superscription
               ,
               save
               only
               that
               of
               
               Caesar's
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               some
               of
               their
               own
               Emperours
               .
               However
               ,
               we
               now
               have
               several
               ancient
               Coins
               in
               our
               publick
               and
               
               private
               Libraries
               ,
               which
               are
               generally
               reputed
               to
               be
               British
               :
               tho'
               't
               is
               very
               hard
               to
               determine
               in
               what
               Age
               of
               the
               World
               they
               were
               minted
               .
               My
               very
               Learned
               and
               Ingenious
               Friend
               Mr.
               Lwhyd
               believes
               that
               ,
               before
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               they
               had
               Gold
               Coins
               of
               their
               own
               ;
               because
               there
               have
               been
               frequently
               found
               (
               both
               in
               England
               and
               Wales
               )
               thick
               pieces
               of
               that
               Metal
               ,
               hollow'd
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               with
               variety
               of
               unintelligible
               Marks
               and
               Characters
               upon
               them
               .
               These
               ,
               he
               is
               sure
               ,
               cannot
               be
               ascrib'd
               either
               to
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Saxons
              
               or
               Danes
               ;
               and
               therefore
               't
               is
               reasonable
               we
               should
               conclude
               them
               to
               be
               British
               .
               And
               the
               Reason
               why
               he
               thinks
               they
               were
               coin'd
               before
               the
               Romans
               came
               ,
               is
               this
               :
               If
               the
               Britains
               had
               learn'd
               the
               Art
               from
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               (
               tho'
               never
               so
               inartificially
               )
               have
               endeavour'd
               to
               imitate
               their
               manner
               of
               Coining
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               all
               likelyhood
               ,
               have
               added
               Letters
               and
               the
               Head
               of
               their
               Kings
               .
               Here
               's
               a
               fair
               and
               probable
               opinion
               against
               the
               express
               Testimony
               of
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               ;
               who
               could
               hardly
               be
               impos'd
               on
               in
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Account
               he
               gives
               of
               our
               Isle
               .
               Camden
               a
               rather
               
               thinks
               that
               ,
               after
               the
               Arrival
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               the
               Britains
               first
               began
               to
               imitate
               them
               in
               their
               Coining
               of
               both
               Gold
               and
               Copper
               :
               But
               his
               Stories
               of
               Cunobeline
               and
               Queen
               Brundvica
               ,
               are
               much
               of
               a
               piece
               with
               those
               of
               Doctor
               a
               
                 Plott's
                 Prasutagus
              
               ;
               all
               of
               'em
               liable
               to
               very
               just
               and
               (
               to
               me
               )
               unanswerable
               Objections
               .
               For
               my
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               never
               any
               of
               the
               British
               Kings
               did
               Coin
               Money
               :
               But
               that
               even
               their
               Tribute-Money
               (
               like
               the
               Dane-Gelt
               and
               Peterpence
               afterwards
               )
               was
               the
               ordinary
               Current
               Coin
               ;
               which
               was
               brought
               in
               (
               or
               minted
               here
               )
               by
               the
               Romans
               themselves
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               this
               Island
               continu'd
               a
               Province
               .
               The
               most
               (
               if
               not
               all
               )
               of
               the
               foremention'd
               pieces
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               Counterfeits
               ,
               I
               take
               to
               be
               Amulets
               ;
               whereof
               Tho.
               b
               Bartholine
               gives
               this
               sensible
               Account
               :
               
                 Habuere
                 Veteres
                 in
                 Paganismo
                 res
                 quasdam
                 portatiles
                 ,
                 ex
                 Argento
                 vel
                 Auro
                 factas
                 ,
                 Imaginibus
                 Deorum
                 ,
                 facie
                 humanâ
                 Expressorum
                 signatas
                 ,
                 quibus
                 Futurorum
                 Cognitionem
                 explorabant
                 ,
                 &
                 quarum
                 possessione
                 felices
                 se
                 &
                 quodam
                 quasi
                 Numinis
                 praesidio
                 tutos
                 judicabant
                 .
              
               These
               were
               in
               use
               among
               the
               Romans
               a
               good
               while
               c
               after
               they
               
               came
               into
               Britain
               :
               and
               the
               Amula
               (
               from
               whence
               they
               had
               their
               Name
               )
               was
               a
               little
               drinking
               a
               Cup
               ,
               most
               probably
               of
               this
               very
               Fashion
               .
               If
               any
               man
               dislikes
               my
               Conjecture
               ,
               I
               am
               willing
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Pettus
              
               should
               Umpire
               the
               matter
               between
               us
               ;
               and
               his
               Supposition
               (
               that
               Coin
               is
               an
               b
               Abstract
               of
               Coynobeline
               ,
               who
               first
               coin'd
               Money
               at
               Malden
               )
               will
               for
               ever
               decide
               the
               Controversie
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               
               The
               first
               man
               that
               attempted
               the
               Writing
               of
               the
               old
               British
               History
               was
               Geoffery
               Archdeacon
               of
               Monmouth
               ;
               and
               he
               did
               it
               to
               some
               purpose
               .
               This
               Author
               liv'd
               under
               King
               c
               Stephen
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1150.
               
               He
               had
               a
               peculiar
               fancy
               for
               Stories
               surmounting
               all
               ordinary
               Faith
               :
               which
               inclin'd
               him
               to
               pitch
               upon
               King
               
               Arthur's
               feats
               of
               Chivalry
               ,
               and
               Merlyn's
               Prophecies
               ,
               as
               proper
               subjects
               for
               his
               Pen.
               But
               his
               most
               famous
               piece
               is
               his
               
                 Chronicon
                 sive
                 Historia
                 Britonum
              
               ;
               which
               has
               taken
               so
               well
               as
               to
               have
               had
               several
               d
               Impressions
               .
               In
               this
               he
               has
               given
               a
               perfect
               Genealogy
               of
               
               the
               Kings
               of
               Britain
               from
               the
               Days
               of
               Brutus
               :
               wherein
               we
               have
               an
               Exact
               Register
               of
               above
               Seventy
               glorious
               Monarchs
               that
               rul'd
               this
               Island
               ,
               before
               ever
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               had
               the
               good
               fortune
               to
               be
               acquainted
               with
               it
               .
               The
               first
               stone
               of
               this
               fair
               Fabrick
               was
               laid
               by
               Nennius
               :
               but
               the
               Superstructure
               is
               all
               Fire-new
               ,
               and
               purely
               his
               own
               .
               They
               that
               are
               concern'd
               for
               the
               Credit
               of
               this
               Historian
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               no
               further
               hand
               in
               the
               Work
               ,
               than
               only
               to
               translate
               an
               ancient
               Welsh
               History
               brought
               out
               of
               Britany
               in
               France
               by
               
                 Walter
                 Calenius
              
               ,
               Archdeacon
               of
               Oxford
               ;
               who
               was
               himself
               an
               eminent
               Antiquary
               ,
               and
               added
               a
               a
               Supplement
               to
               the
               Book
               .
               The
               Translation
               of
               the
               whole
               he
               committed
               to
               the
               care
               of
               his
               Friend
               Geoffry
               ;
               who
               (
               says
               b
               
                 Matt.
                 Paris
              
               )
               approv'd
               himself
               
                 Interpres
                 verus
              
               .
               And
               there
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               let
               the
               matter
               rest
               .
               The
               Translator
               might
               have
               employ'd
               his
               time
               better
               ,
               yet
               may
               be
               an
               honest
               man
               :
               But
               the
               Author
               (
               whoever
               he
               was
               )
               has
               basely
               impos'd
               upon
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               was
               certainly
               something
               of
               another
               Nature
               .
               The
               best
               defence
               that
               
               can
               be
               made
               for
               it
               is
               that
               which
               was
               written
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Prise
              
               ;
               and
               is
               publish'd
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               
                 Historiae
                 Britannicae
                 Defensio
              
               :
               to
               which
               something
               further
               is
               added
               by
               b
               Mr.
               Sheringham
               (
               if
               it
               could
               be
               help'd
               )
               to
               part
               with
               any
               thing
               of
               an
               old
               Story
               that
               looks
               gay
               ,
               and
               is
               but
               even
               tolerably
               well
               contriv'd
               .
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 regard
              
               (
               says
               the
               ingenious
               Mr.
               c
               
                 Lhwyd
                 )
                 due
                 to
                 this
                 History
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 the
                 judicious
                 Reader
                 may
                 consult
              
               Dr.
               Powel's
               Epistle
               d
               De
               Britannicâ
               Historiâ
               rectè
               Intelligendâ
               ;
               and
               Dr.
               Davies
               '
               
                 s
                 Preface
                 to
                 his
                 British
                 Lexicon
                 ;
                 and
                 balance
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 wholly
                 reject
                 them
                 .
              
               I
               am
               not
               for
               
                 wholly
                 rejecting
              
               all
               that
               's
               contained
               in
               that
               History
               ;
               believing
               there
               is
               somewhat
               of
               Truth
               in
               it
               ,
               under
               a
               mighty
               heap
               of
               Monkish
               Forgeries
               :
               But
               ,
               for
               the
               main
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               e
               
               Camden's
               Judgment
               ;
               and
               I
               hope
               my
               Friend
               will
               allow
               me
               to
               think
               the
               
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Authority
              
               of
               that
               Writer
               and
               common
               Sense
               to
               be
               as
               weighty
               (
               in
               these
               Matters
               )
               as
               those
               of
               the
               two
               greatest
               Doctors
               in
               Christendom
               .
               
               
                 Ponticus
                 Virunnius
              
               ,
               an
               Italian
               ,
               a
               Epitomiz'd
               it
               ;
               and
               indeed
               't
               is
               of
               a
               Complexion
               fitter
               for
               the
               Air
               of
               Italy
               than
               England
               .
            
             
               Cotemporary
               with
               this
               Jeoffrey
               was
               Caradocus
               Monk
               of
               Lancarvan
               ;
               
               who
               contented
               himself
               with
               the
               Writing
               of
               a
               History
               of
               the
               Petty
               Kings
               of
               Wales
               ,
               after
               they
               were
               driven
               into
               that
               Corner
               of
               the
               Island
               by
               the
               Saxons
               .
               This
               History
               (
               which
               was
               written
               originally
               in
               Latin
               ,
               and
               brought
               as
               low
               as
               the
               Year
               1156
               ,
               by
               its
               Author
               )
               was
               afterwards
               translated
               into
               English
               by
               
                 Humphrey
                 Lhuid
              
               ;
               and
               enlarg'd
               and
               publish'd
               by
               b
               Dr.
               Powel
               .
               There
               are
               three
               MSS.
               of
               good
               note
               ,
               mention'd
               by
               c
               Archbishop
               Vsher
               ,
               which
               seem
               to
               reach
               much
               higher
               than
               Caradocus
               pretends
               to
               go
               ;
               all
               which
               I
               guess
               to
               have
               been
               written
               about
               the
               same
               Time.
               The
               first
               is
               in
               Welsh
               ,
               in
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               Library
               ;
               reported
               to
               be
               the
               same
               that
               was
               translated
               by
               Jeoffrey
               of
               Monmouth
               .
               The
               Second
               is
               in
               old
               English
               by
               one
               Lazimon
               :
               and
               the
               Third
               (
               as
               I
               take
               it
               )
               in
               Latin
               ,
               by
               
                 Geraldus
                 Cornubiensis
              
               .
            
             
             
               King
               Arthur
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Knights
               of
               the
               Round
               Table
               ,
               made
               so
               considerable
               a
               Figure
               in
               the
               British
               History
               ,
               that
               many
               Learned
               Men
               have
               been
               at
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Trouble
               to
               clear
               up
               that
               Prince's
               Title
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               that
               part
               of
               
               Jeoffrey's
               Story
               ,
               whatever
               Fate
               might
               attend
               the
               Rest.
               The
               first
               Stickler
               (
               against
               
                 Will.
                 Neubrigensis
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
               was
               one
               Grey
               ,
               the
               suppos'd
               Author
               of
               Scalechronicon
               ;
               whom
               a
               Pits
               calls
               John
               ,
               and
               says
               ,
               he
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               and
               Elect
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               dy'd
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1217.
               
               Bishop
               b
               Jewel
               calls
               him
               Thomas
               .
               About
               two
               hundred
               Years
               after
               him
               ,
               
                 Tho.
                 Ma●ory
              
               (
               a
               Welsh
               Gentleman
               )
               wrote
               King
               
               Arthur's
               Story
               in
               English
               ;
               a
               Book
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               our
               Days
               ,
               often
               sold
               by
               the
               Ballad-singers
               with
               the
               like
               Authentick
               Records
               of
               Guy
               of
               Warwick
               and
               Bevis
               of
               Southampton
               .
               But
               ,
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               last
               Century
               ,
               his
               chief
               Champions
               appear'd
               on
               the
               Stage
               ;
               in
               defence
               of
               him
               against
               Polydore
               Virgil's
               fierce
               attack
               .
               These
               were
               c
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Prise
              
               and
               d
               Mr.
               Leland
               ;
               the
               latter
               
               whereof
               was
               as
               able
               as
               any
               Man
               alive
               to
               give
               the
               Story
               all
               the
               Light
               which
               the
               Kingdom
               could
               afford
               it
               .
               And
               yet
               his
               Treatise
               is
               the
               most
               liable
               to
               Exception
               of
               any
               thing
               he
               ever
               publish'd
               .
               Many
               of
               the
               Authors
               he
               quotes
               are
               only
               Jeoffrey
               of
               
               Monmouth's
               Echoes
               ;
               others
               come
               not
               up
               to
               the
               Question
               ;
               and
               some
               are
               too
               Modern
               .
               These
               ,
               and
               more
               Objections
               are
               rais'd
               against
               this
               History
               by
               our
               most
               Learned
               Bishop
               a
               Stillingfleet
               ;
               who
               nevertheless
               confesses
               that
               he
               has
               sufficiently
               prov'd
               that
               there
               was
               such
               a
               Prince
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               there
               is
               something
               of
               b
               
                 plain
                 Stuff
                 in
                 the
                 Story
              
               ;
               whatever
               
                 Imbroydery
                 may
                 be
                 Introduced
                 by
                 the
              
               Spanish
               
                 vein
                 of
                 Romancing
                 .
                 Arth.
              
               Kelton's
               Chronicle
               of
               the
               c
               Brutes
               ,
               and
               H.
               d
               
               Lyte's
               Records
               ,
               &c.
               are
               such
               Whimsical
               and
               Imperfect
               Pieces
               as
               not
               to
               deserve
               the
               being
               nam'd
               with
               the
               last
               mention'd
               Authors
               ;
               tho'
               they
               treat
               much
               on
               the
               same
               Subject
               .
            
             
             
               After
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second's
               Restoration
               ,
               
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Vaughan
              
               (
               a
               Learned
               Gentleman
               of
               Meryonidshire
               )
               publish'd
               his
               a
               
                 British
                 Antiquities
                 Reviv'd
              
               ;
               wherein
               are
               a
               great
               many
               very
               pretty
               Remarks
               and
               Discoveries
               .
               The
               Author
               ,
               it
               appears
               ,
               was
               well
               known
               to
               Archbishop
               b
               Vsher
               ;
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               much
               countenanc'd
               and
               encourag'd
               in
               these
               Studies
               .
               In
               one
               of
               his
               Letters
               to
               that
               renown'd
               Primate
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               he
               had
               now
               finish'd
               his
               
                 Annals
                 of
                 Wales
              
               ;
               which
               he
               then
               sent
               to
               be
               perus'd
               by
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               his
               Approbation
               (
               if
               worthy
               of
               it
               )
               for
               the
               Press
               .
               What
               became
               of
               that
               Work
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               :
               but
               it
               has
               not
               yet
               appear'd
               so
               publickly
               as
               the
               Author
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               long
               since
               intended
               it
               should
               .
               His
               Executors
               owe
               him
               and
               us
               the
               Justice
               of
               sending
               abroad
               whatever
               they
               have
               of
               his
               that
               's
               compleat
               :
               For
               he
               left
               also
               behind
               him
               a
               large
               Collection
               of
               other
               Manuscript
               Papers
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               same
               Subject
               ;
               which
               were
               sometime
               in
               the
               Possession
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Williams
              
               .
            
             
             
               After
               him
               came
               forth
               
                 Aylet
                 Sammes
              
               
               with
               his
               a
               
                 Britannia
                 Antiqua
                 Illustrata
              
               ;
               wherein
               he
               fetches
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               British
               Customs
               ,
               Religion
               and
               Laws
               ,
               from
               the
               Phoenicians
               .
               This
               Conceit
               (
               which
               is
               all
               that
               looks
               new
               in
               his
               Book
               )
               is
               wholly
               borrow'd
               from
               Bochartus
               ;
               as
               is
               his
               long
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Off-spring
               of
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               from
               Sheringham
               .
               As
               for
               his
               own
               part
               ,
               't
               is
               visible
               he
               equally
               understood
               the
               
                 Phoenician
                 ,
                 British
                 ,
                 Gothick
                 ,
                 Saxon
                 ,
              
               and
               Islandic
               Languages
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               left
               to
               himself
               ,
               could
               as
               easily
               have
               brought
               the
               Britains
               from
               
                 New
                 Spain
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Saxons
               from
               Madagascar
               .
               Upon
               the
               first
               publishing
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               Mr.
               Oldenburg
               (
               Secretary
               to
               the
               Royal
               Society
               )
               gave
               a
               very
               obliging
               b
               Character
               both
               of
               the
               Work
               and
               its
               Author
               :
               who
               (
               by
               what
               the
               c
               Oxford
               Antiquary
               has
               since
               told
               us
               )
               was
               every
               way
               unworthy
               of
               such
               a
               Complement
               .
               Whether
               his
               Uncle
               or
               himself
               was
               the
               true
               Author
               of
               what
               he
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               publish
               under
               his
               own
               Name
               ,
               is
               not
               
               worth
               our
               while
               to
               enquire
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               we
               believe
               Mr.
               Wood
               that
               Aylet
               had
               
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 heard
                 of
              
               John
               Leland
               
                 before
                 the
                 Year
              
               1677
               ,
               he
               's
               the
               most
               unaccountable
               and
               ridiculous
               Plagiary
               and
               Buffoon
               that
               ever
               had
               his
               Name
               in
               the
               Title
               Page
               of
               any
               Book
               whatever
               .
               For
               that
               which
               he
               pretends
               to
               be
               his
               ,
               was
               Printed
               the
               Year
               before
               ;
               and
               (
               in
               the
               Preface
               to
               it
               )
               we
               are
               told
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               John
               Leland's
               asserting
               ,
               that
               the
               main
               Body
               of
               the
               Welsh
               Language
               consisted
               of
               Hebrew
               and
               Greek
               words
               ,
               which
               first
               put
               the
               Author
               upon
               his
               search
               into
               the
               Stories
               of
               the
               Phoenician
               Voyages
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               it
               's
               very
               probable
               that
               good
               Master
               Sammes
               never
               read
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Preface
               to
               his
               Book
               :
               Or
               else
               ,
               either
               he
               or
               Mr.
               Wood
               must
               be
               under
               the
               misfortune
               of
               a
               very
               treacherous
               Memory
               .
            
             
               Something
               of
               value
               might
               have
               been
               
               expected
               from
               the
               many
               Years
               Labours
               and
               Collections
               of
               that
               excellent
               Antiquary
               
                 John
                 Aubrey
              
               Esquire
               ,
               Fellow
               of
               the
               Royal
               Society
               ;
               if
               the
               Proposals
               he
               lately
               made
               for
               the
               publishing
               of
               his
               
                 Monumenta
                 Britannica
              
               had
               met
               with
               a
               suitable
               
               Reception
               .
               The
               World
               is
               not
               come
               to
               that
               Ripeness
               we
               hope
               for
               ,
               as
               duely
               to
               relish
               Works
               of
               this
               Nature
               :
               but
               how
               well
               his
               have
               deserv'd
               a
               better
               Encouragement
               than
               hitherto
               they
               have
               met
               with
               ,
               is
               apparent
               from
               the
               little
               Tasts
               we
               have
               of
               'em
               in
               the
               late
               Edition
               of
               the
               Britannia
               ;
               especially
               in
               
                 Wiltshire
                 ,
                 Herefordshire
              
               and
               Wales
               .
               He
               would
               have
               given
               us
               (
               if
               we
               had
               been
               so
               kind
               to
               our selves
               as
               to
               have
               accepted
               his
               Pains
               )
               a
               good
               view
               of
               the
               Temples
               ,
               Religion
               and
               Manners
               ,
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Druids
               ;
               of
               the
               Camps
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               Military
               Architecture
               ,
               &c.
               of
               both
               Britains
               and
               Romans
               .
               But
               we
               rejected
               his
               offers
               ;
               and
               may
               possibly
               too
               late
               repent
               of
               our
               Folly.
               
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Roman
               Writers
               ,
               
               there
               are
               hardly
               any
               that
               treat
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               Isle
               any
               otherwise
               than
               occasionally
               only
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               bye
               .
               The
               Design
               of
               
               Caesar's
               Commentaries
               is
               to
               give
               the
               World
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               most
               glorious
               Passages
               of
               his
               own
               Life
               ;
               and
               what
               he
               says
               of
               Britain
               (
               as
               well
               as
               Germany
               )
               is
               apparently
               what
               he
               could
               pick
               up
               from
               uncertain
               Tattle
               and
               Hear-say
               .
               Something
               
               better
               bottom'd
               are
               the
               Stories
               we
               meet
               with
               afterwards
               in
               
                 Tacitus
                 ,
                 Dio
                 Cassius
                 ,
                 Suetonius
                 ,
                 Eutropius
                 ,
                 Spartianus
                 ,
                 Capitolinus
                 ,
                 Lampridius
                 ,
                 Vopiscus
                 ,
              
               a
               &c.
               who
               may
               all
               be
               suppos'd
               to
               have
               had
               the
               perusal
               of
               such
               Memorials
               as
               were
               ,
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               sent
               to
               the
               Emperours
               from
               their
               Lieutenants
               (
               and
               other
               chief
               Officers
               )
               in
               this
               Province
               .
               In
               the
               use
               of
               these
               ,
               the
               Reader
               ought
               to
               take
               a
               deal
               of
               Leisure
               and
               Caution
               .
               For
               most
               of
               'em
               seem
               to
               have
               been
               loose
               Indigested
               Adversaria
               ;
               such
               as
               had
               not
               the
               last
               Examination
               and
               Thoughts
               of
               their
               Authors
               ;
               and
               do
               therefore
               want
               the
               Regard
               that
               should
               be
               had
               to
               Order
               and
               Time.
               Besides
               the
               several
               Tracts
               are
               not
               well
               ascertain'd
               to
               their
               Genuine
               and
               Proper
               Writers
               ;
               the
               not
               heeding
               whereof
               may
               draw
               one
               unawares
               into
               very
               dangerous
               mistakes
               .
               These
               Defects
               are
               happily
               supply'd
               by
               the
               famous
               Mr.
               Dodwell
               ,
               in
               his
               late
               Learned
               Praelectiones
               b
               Camdenianae
               ;
               which
               will
               be
               highly
               serviceable
               to
               all
               such
               as
               shall
               hereafter
               engage
               in
               these
               Studies
               .
               Indeed
               
               Tacitus's
               
               Life
               of
               Agricola
               (
               especially
               as
               improv'd
               by
               a
               Sir
               Henry
               Savil's
               most
               admirable
               Translation
               and
               Learned
               Notes
               )
               looks
               something
               like
               a
               Just
               Treatise
               upon
               that
               great
               General
               's
               Conduct
               here
               ;
               and
               is
               done
               with
               that
               Fairness
               and
               Respect
               to
               the
               Natives
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               see
               but
               Galgacus
               is
               made
               to
               talk
               as
               Bravely
               ,
               Gracefully
               and
               Eloquently
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               Many
               Defects
               in
               these
               Accounts
               have
               been
               likewise
               supply'd
               (
               as
               well
               as
               good
               store
               of
               Conjectural
               Mistakes
               ,
               in
               more
               Modern
               Authors
               ,
               rectify'd
               )
               by
               the
               Roman
               Inscriptions
               and
               Coins
               found
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               our
               Island
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               daily
               new
               Discoveries
               of
               both
               these
               sorts
               .
            
             
               Since
               the
               acceptable
               Services
               done
               to
               
               the
               Students
               of
               Antiquities
               by
               Gruterus
               and
               Reynesius
               ,
               the
               Inscriptions
               on
               Altars
               and
               other
               Monuments
               have
               carry'd
               a
               very
               high
               price
               ;
               and
               (
               among
               others
               )
               the
               Antiquaries
               of
               our
               own
               Nation
               have
               fansy'd
               that
               our
               History
               has
               had
               great
               Improvements
               from
               such
               as
               have
               been
               discover'd
               here
               .
               Those
               that
               Mr.
               Camden
               
               met
               with
               were
               all
               preserv'd
               (
               as
               choice
               Ornaments
               )
               in
               his
               Britannia
               ;
               and
               some
               few
               have
               been
               added
               in
               the
               late
               Edition
               of
               that
               Work.
               Many
               more
               might
               undoubtedly
               be
               had
               for
               seeking
               after
               :
               And
               't
               is
               no
               small
               Unhappiness
               ,
               that
               ,
               among
               the
               many
               Advancements
               of
               Learning
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               the
               Recovery
               of
               these
               precious
               Treasures
               should
               be
               so
               much
               neglected
               .
               The
               Persons
               employ'd
               in
               these
               Searches
               ought
               to
               be
               Men
               of
               Probity
               as
               well
               as
               Knowledge
               ;
               Religiously
               scrupulous
               in
               obtruding
               any
               thing
               upon
               the
               World
               ,
               under
               the
               Venerable
               Name
               of
               Antiquity
               ,
               which
               has
               not
               an
               honest
               Title
               to
               that
               Character
               .
               Annius
               of
               
               Viterbo's
               scandalous
               Project
               of
               raising
               the
               Credit
               of
               that
               City
               by
               some
               forg'd
               Inscriptions
               (
               which
               he
               had
               caus'd
               to
               be
               hid
               in
               the
               Neighbouring
               Fields
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               discover'd
               in
               a
               Boasting
               Triumph
               )
               has
               been
               justly
               resented
               and
               exploded
               by
               all
               true
               Lovers
               of
               ancient
               Learning
               :
               But
               the
               Inclinations
               of
               all
               Men
               are
               so
               naturally
               bent
               upon
               doing
               Honour
               and
               Service
               to
               their
               Native
               Country
               in
               their
               own
               way
               (
               and
               the
               Temptations
               that
               we
               meet
               with
               in
               these
               Studies
               are
               so
               many
               and
               strong
               )
               that
               a
               very
               great
               share
               of
               Integrity
               is
               
               requisite
               to
               the
               making
               of
               a
               Complete
               Antiquary
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Camden
               a
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               ,
               
               from
               the
               Time
               of
               Claudian
               to
               that
               of
               Valentinian
               (
               about
               five
               hundred
               years
               )
               the
               Roman
               Coin
               only
               was
               current
               in
               this
               Nation
               :
               And
               that
               (
               whereas
               all
               Money
               for
               this
               part
               of
               the
               World
               was
               ,
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               coin'd
               either
               at
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Lions
              
               or
               
                 Treves
                 )
                 Constantine
              
               the
               Great
               erected
               a
               Mint
               at
               London
               .
               Some
               of
               his
               Pieces
               ,
               which
               were
               there
               coin'd
               ,
               I
               have
               in
               my
               poor
               Collection
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               not
               uncommon
               in
               many
               of
               the
               Musaea
               in
               England
               .
               But
               ,
               long
               before
               his
               Days
               ,
               his
               Predecessors
               took
               occasion
               to
               magnify
               their
               Exploits
               ,
               in
               this
               other
               World
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               ,
               on
               the
               Reverse
               of
               their
               Coins
               ;
               from
               whence
               several
               good
               Illustrations
               of
               that
               part
               of
               our
               History
               may
               be
               had
               .
               What
               are
               given
               us
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               in
               the
               Britannia
               ,
               are
               very
               valuable
               :
               But
               their
               Numbers
               might
               be
               further
               enlarg'd
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               the
               more
               encouraged
               to
               look
               after
               those
               we
               want
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               heard
               that
               our
               Trayterous
               English
               
               Money-makers
               have
               hitherto
               busy'd
               themselves
               in
               Counterfeiting
               any
               Coin
               of
               so
               ancient
               a
               Date
               .
               Such
               Rogueries
               are
               common
               in
               France
               and
               Germany
               ;
               where
               most
               of
               their
               old
               Medals
               have
               been
               Copy'd
               (
               and
               many
               New
               Ones
               of
               the
               first
               
               Caesar's
               stamp'd
               and
               minted
               )
               by
               Modern
               Artists
               :
               And
               yet
               ,
               even
               there
               ,
               those
               that
               relate
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               Isle
               are
               always
               allow'd
               to
               be
               True
               and
               Genuine
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Histories
               ,
               and
               other
               Monuments
               ,
               that
               relate
               to
               the
               Times
               of
               the
               Saxons
               and
               Danes
               .
            
             
               THe
               Dispatch
               that
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               makes
               of
               the
               Saxon
               times
               is
               very
               short
               and
               pithy
               ;
               and
               the
               Character
               he
               gives
               of
               their
               Writers
               is
               so
               full
               of
               Contempt
               ,
               that
               (
               if
               we
               were
               sure
               it
               came
               from
               a
               proper
               Judge
               )
               't
               would
               save
               an
               Antiquary
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               trouble
               and
               pains
               .
               
                 The
                 Authors
              
               (
               he
               a
               says
               )
               
                 of
                 those
                 barbarous
                 and
                 illiterate
                 Ages
                 are
                 few
                 and
                 mean
                 :
                 and
                 perhaps
                 the
                 rough
                 course
                 of
                 those
                 Lawless
                 Times
                 and
                 Actions
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 too
                 ignoble
                 a
                 subject
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 Historian
                 .
              
               The
               times
               were
               not
               so
               lawless
               ,
               nor
               the
               Authors
               so
               few
               and
               mean
               ,
               as
               he
               imagines
               .
               A
               great
               many
               of
               the
               Records
               of
               those
               days
               ,
               we
               own
               ,
               are
               lost
               :
               but
               there
               are
               still
               more
               remaining
               ,
               than
               any
               of
               our
               Neighbour-Nations
               
               can
               pretend
               to
               shew
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Transactions
               of
               those
               Ages
               .
               We
               know
               not
               what
               's
               become
               of
               the
               Book
               King
               b
               Aelfred
               wrote
               against
               Corrupt
               Judges
               ;
               of
               his
               Collection
               of
               the
               old
               Saxon
               Sonnets
               ;
               of
               St.
               
               Aldhelm's
               Hymns
               ,
               and
               other
               Musical
               Composures
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               yet
               we
               have
               a
               pretty
               good
               stock
               of
               their
               Laws
               and
               Historical
               Treatises
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               have
               been
               conversant
               in
               'em
               do
               not
               think
               they
               have
               thrown
               away
               their
               time
               upon
               so
               
                 ignoble
                 a
                 Subject
              
               as
               some
               may
               fansie
               it
               .
            
             
               Before
               a
               just
               Sentence
               could
               be
               pass'd
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               
               the
               Judge
               ought
               to
               have
               had
               the
               leisure
               and
               patience
               to
               have
               made
               himself
               a
               perfect
               Master
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Language
               ;
               which
               he
               might
               do
               either
               in
               the
               method
               prescrib'd
               by
               c
               Mr.
               Lambard
               or
               d
               Dr.
               Hickes
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               convenient
               that
               he
               had
               furnish'd
               himself
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               with
               a
               Saxon
               Grammar
               ,
               since
               our
               Tongue
               is
               now
               very
               much
               alter'd
               in
               the
               Construction
               and
               Termination
               of
               such
               words
               as
               we
               still
               retain
               ,
               from
               that
               of
               our
               Ancestors
               .
               
               Whether
               the
               Monks
               of
               Tavistoke
               (
               who
               ,
               as
               e
               Camden
               tells
               us
               ,
               had
               a
               Saxon
               Lecture
               in
               their
               Monastery
               )
               ever
               compil'd
               any
               thing
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               is
               not
               known
               ;
               tho
               it
               has
               been
               lately
               f
               reported
               ,
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Civil
               Wars
               ,
               there
               was
               such
               a
               Grammar
               there
               printed
               .
               The
               first
               attempt
               towards
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               hear
               of
               ,
               was
               by
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Josseline
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               
               Parker's
               Secretary
               ;
               who
               drew
               up
               a
               Specimen
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               hardly
               to
               be
               met
               with
               .
               Mr.
               Somner
               prefix'd
               some
               short
               Grammatical
               Rules
               to
               his
               Dictionary
               :
               but
               Mr.
               Junius
               did
               not
               (
               as
               far
               as
               I
               could
               ever
               learn
               )
               bend
               his
               thoughts
               that
               way
               .
               Bishop
               Fell
               was
               earnest
               with
               Dr
               Marshall
               (
               late
               Rector
               of
               
               Lincoln-College
               )
               to
               draw
               up
               a
               Grammar
               ;
               and
               he
               devolv'd
               the
               work
               upon
               one
               much
               more
               unfit
               for
               the
               employment
               ,
               who
               had
               made
               some
               Collections
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
               His
               endeavours
               were
               superseded
               by
               the
               excellent
               performance
               of
               Dr.
               Hickes
               ,
               who
               has
               publish'd
               his
               Institutiones
               g
               
                 Grammaticae
                 Anglo-Saxonicae
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               The
               Book
               discovers
               an
               Accuracy
               in
               this
               Language
               beyond
               
               the
               Attainments
               of
               any
               that
               had
               gone
               before
               him
               in
               that
               Study
               ;
               and
               will
               be
               of
               most
               necessary
               use
               to
               such
               as
               shall
               apply
               themselves
               to
               the
               right
               understanding
               of
               the
               ancient
               History
               and
               Laws
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               But
               ,
               as
               all
               first
               Draughts
               of
               any
               sort
               are
               usually
               Imperfect
               ,
               so
               there
               seem
               to
               be
               some
               Defects
               in
               this
               that
               may
               be
               supply'd
               .
               For
               Example
               ,
               There
               wants
               a
               Chapter
               of
               the
               variety
               of
               Dialects
               ;
               which
               might
               have
               been
               had
               out
               of
               the
               Northern
               Interlineary
               Versions
               of
               the
               Gospel
               mention'd
               by
               Doctor
               h
               Marshall
               :
               One
               whereof
               is
               peremptorily
               affirm'd
               to
               have
               belong'd
               to
               St.
               Cuthbert
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               (
               in
               all
               likelihood
               )
               did
               to
               Venerable
               Bede
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Grammar
               is
               well
               and
               carefully
               perus'd
               ,
               
               the
               next
               Enquiry
               ought
               to
               be
               after
               such
               Dictionaries
               as
               have
               been
               written
               in
               the
               Saxon
               Tongue
               ;
               whereof
               we
               shall
               meet
               with
               as
               great
               plenty
               as
               we
               did
               in
               the
               British
               .
               We
               find
               ,
               that
               even
               in
               those
               
                 Barbarous
                 Ages
              
               ,
               they
               had
               some
               few
               men
               of
               Learning
               ,
               who
               collected
               several
               Vocabularies
               ,
               in
               Saxon
               and
               Latin
               ,
               
               for
               the
               use
               of
               their
               School-boys
               .
               Some
               of
               these
               are
               still
               remaining
               ,
               having
               been
               carefully
               pick'd
               up
               and
               transcrib'd
               by
               Mr.
               Junius
               .
               The
               chief
               of
               them
               are
               the
               two
               that
               bear
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               learned
               Aelfric
               :
               whereof
               the
               worse
               was
               printed
               ,
               with
               his
               Grammar
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               of
               Mr.
               
               Somner's
               Dictionary
               ;
               the
               better
               still
               continuing
               in
               Manuscript
               (
               notwithstanding
               i
               Mr.
               
               Wharton's
               Remark
               to
               the
               contrary
               )
               both
               in
               
               Cotton's
               Library
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               of
               St.
               
               John's
               College
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               amongst
               
               Junius's
               Transcripts
               .
               Out
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               other
               helps
               ,
               the
               most
               Industrious
               of
               our
               English
               Antiquaries
               have
               compil'd
               their
               Saxon
               Dictionaries
               ;
               very
               serviceable
               towards
               the
               carrying
               on
               of
               these
               intricate
               and
               useful
               Studies
               .
               All
               that
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               are
               :
               1.
               
               That
               which
               was
               drawn
               up
               by
               
                 Laur.
                 Noel
              
               ,
               Dean
               of
               Litchfield
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Queen
               
               Elizabeth's
               Reign
               :
               whose
               Original
               Manuscript
               fell
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               in
               
               Bodley's
               Library
               ;
               as
               a
               fair
               Copy
               of
               it
               is
               amongst
               
               Junius's
               MSS.
               2.
               
               John
               Josseline's
               ;
               
               said
               to
               be
               in
               k
               
               Cotton's
               Library
               ,
               tho
               Dr.
               Hickes
               does
               not
               mention
               it
               in
               his
               Catalogue
               .
               3.
               
               Will.
               Somner's
               ;
               which
               was
               l
               publish'd
               at
               the
               Earnest
               Request
               and
               Charges
               of
               some
               of
               the
               most
               Learned
               Men
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               chief
               Additions
               he
               made
               ,
               to
               what
               was
               done
               to
               his
               hand
               by
               the
               two
               forementioned
               Gentlemen
               ,
               were
               out
               of
               
               Caedmon's
               Paraphrase
               ,
               and
               the
               Medicinal
               MS.
               in
               the
               King's
               Library
               ;
               together
               with
               two
               old
               Glossaries
               in
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               .
               4.
               
               That
               most
               elaborate
               one
               of
               
                 Fr.
                 Junius
              
               ,
               who
               has
               infinitely
               outdone
               all
               that
               went
               before
               him
               .
               His
               large
               Glossary
               or
               Lexicon
               of
               the
               five
               old
               Northern
               Languages
               (
               whereof
               the
               Saxon
               has
               the
               preference
               )
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Author
               's
               own
               MS.
               in
               
               Bodley's
               Library
               ;
               and
               a
               fair
               Transcript
               of
               it
               (
               in
               Eleven
               Volumes
               ,
               at
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               late
               pious
               Bishop
               Fell
               )
               in
               the
               
                 Musaeum
                 Ashmoleanum
              
               .
               It
               was
               design'd
               for
               the
               Press
               by
               that
               most
               excellent
               Prelate
               ;
               and
               may
               be
               yet
               hoped
               for
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               shall
               please
               God
               to
               restore
               to
               us
               the
               Blessing
               of
               Peace
               ,
               together
               with
               (
               one
               of
               its
               certain
               Consequences
               )
               
               the
               Encouragement
               of
               Industry
               and
               good
               Learning
               .
               We
               may
               likewise
               then
               expect
               the
               same
               Author
               's
               
                 Etymologicum
                 Anglicanum
              
               ,
               a
               work
               completely
               finish'd
               in
               two
               Volumes
               ;
               which
               will
               be
               also
               of
               singular
               use
               to
               our
               English
               Antiquary
               .
               After
               these
               I
               can
               hardly
               think
               it
               worth
               the
               while
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Imperfect
               Collections
               made
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               in
               Saxon
               and
               English
               ;
               nor
               of
               two
               Anonymous
               Fragments
               ,
               of
               the
               like
               kind
               ,
               in
               the
               Libraries
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Bodley
              
               and
               
               Bennet-College
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               Dictionaries
               ought
               to
               be
               added
               the
               Glossaries
               of
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Spelman
              
               
               and
               Mr.
               Somner
               ;
               which
               explain
               the
               hard
               and
               obsolete
               Words
               frequently
               occurring
               in
               our
               ancient
               Histories
               and
               Laws
               The
               former
               of
               these
               was
               first
               m
               publish'd
               Imperfect
               :
               but
               in
               the
               n
               Second
               and
               Third
               Editions
               that
               Defect
               is
               supply'd
               .
               That
               the
               whole
               is
               the
               true
               Genuine
               Work
               of
               its
               pretended
               Author
               ,
               appears
               from
               the
               uniformity
               of
               the
               Style
               in
               both
               parts
               ;
               from
               the
               Quotations
               of
               the
               same
               Manuscripts
               ;
               References
               in
               both
               
               to
               the
               Readings
               of
               his
               Grandfather
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Spelman
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               'T
               was
               a
               great
               misfortune
               that
               the
               late
               publisher
               of
               it
               was
               not
               made
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Notes
               and
               Enlargements
               upon
               the
               whole
               amongst
               
               Somner's
               Manuscripts
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               Canterbury
               .
               The
               other
               Glossary
               was
               long
               after
               compil'd
               by
               
                 W.
                 Somner
              
               ,
               and
               annex'd
               to
               the
               o
               
                 Decem
                 Scriptores
              
               ,
               publish'd
               by
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Twisden
              
               ;
               who
               acknowledges
               ,
               that
               without
               it
               that
               work
               had
               been
               a
               very
               dry
               and
               useless
               performance
               .
               Out
               of
               these
               two
               
                 Du
                 Fresne
              
               usually
               transcribes
               whatever
               he
               has
               ,
               in
               his
               p
               great
               work
               ,
               which
               relates
               to
               the
               difficult
               passages
               in
               our
               old
               Laws
               ,
               &c.
               Dr.
               Wats
               has
               added
               a
               Glossary
               to
               his
               Edition
               of
               
                 M.
                 Paris
              
               ;
               which
               may
               be
               very
               serviceable
               to
               a
               young
               English
               Antiquary
               :
               And
               q
               Mr
               Wheloc
               promis'd
               one
               of
               his
               Composure
               .
            
             
               There
               's
               not
               much
               to
               be
               learn'd
               
               from
               any
               Coins
               we
               have
               of
               our
               Saxon
               Kings
               ,
               their
               Silver
               ones
               being
               all
               of
               the
               same
               Size
               ,
               and
               generally
               very
               slovenly
               minted
               .
               In
               this
               Metal
               they
               
               coin'd
               only
               Pennies
               ,
               worth
               about
               three
               pence
               of
               our
               present
               Money
               .
               But
               they
               had
               also
               (
               as
               appears
               from
               the
               Saxon
               r
               Gospels
               Halfpennies
               and
               Farthings
               ;
               which
               perhaps
               were
               of
               a
               baser
               Matter
               .
               They
               had
               also
               Half
               Farthings
               (
               eight
               to
               a
               Penny
               ,
               like
               the
               
                 Liards
                 de
                 France
              
               )
               which
               they
               call'd
               s
               Sticas
               :
               Of
               which
               kind
               I
               take
               those
               Brass
               pices
               to
               be
               which
               were
               lately
               found
               near
               Rippon
               in
               Yorkshire
               ,
               and
               by
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Black●t
              
               (
               into
               whose
               possession
               they
               first
               came
               )
               kindly
               communicated
               to
               several
               curious
               Antiquaries
               in
               that
               County
               .
               The
               rest
               of
               their
               Money-Terms
               are
               Names
               of
               Accounts
               and
               Weight
               ;
               which
               are
               thus
               stated
               by
               t
               Camden
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Their
                     Shilling
                     was
                     5
                     of
                     their
                     Pennies
                     ;
                     in
                     our
                     Money
                  
                   
                     0
                  
                   
                     1
                  
                   
                     3
                  
                
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Their
                     Pound
                     was
                     their
                     48
                     s.
                     our
                  
                   
                     3
                  
                   
                     0
                  
                   
                     0
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     
                       Manca
                       ,
                       Mancusa
                    
                     or
                     Marca
                     ,
                     about
                  
                   
                     0
                  
                   
                     1
                  
                   
                     0
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Manca
                     of
                     Gold
                     ,
                     their
                     30
                     d.
                     our
                  
                   
                     0
                  
                   
                     7
                  
                   
                     6
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               This
               computation
               (
               tho
               not
               exact
               )
               comes
               near
               the
               truth
               ;
               and
               is
               as
               much
               ,
               or
               more
               ,
               than
               we
               have
               occasion
               for
               at
               present
               .
               Camden
               here
               omits
               their
               Thrimsa
               ;
               which
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Spelman
              
               takes
               to
               have
               been
               three
               Shillings
               ;
               Mr.
               Selden
               thinks
               it
               was
               the
               third
               part
               of
               a
               Shilling
               ;
               and
               Mr.
               Somner
               modestly
               owns
               he
               knows
               not
               what
               it
               was
               .
               As
               far
               as
               I
               am
               able
               to
               judge
               ,
               King
               u
               
               Aethelstan's
               Laws
               make
               the
               
                 Thrimsa
                 ,
                 Peninga
              
               and
               Sceat
               ,
               all
               one
               thing
               .
               They
               tell
               us
               a
               King's
               Weregild
               was
               thirty
               thousand
               Thrimsa's
               :
               that
               is
               (
               say
               they
               )
               one
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               pounds
               .
               Now
               ,
               one
               of
               their
               pounds
               being
               allow'd
               to
               be
               about
               three
               times
               the
               weight
               of
               ours
               ,
               this
               Summ
               will
               amount
               to
               about
               three
               hundred
               and
               sixty
               pounds
               of
               our
               Money
               ;
               and
               ,
               there
               being
               eighty
               six
               thousand
               and
               four
               hundred
               pence
               in
               our
               three
               hundred
               and
               sixty
               Pounds
               ,
               it
               follows
               that
               a
               Thrimsa
               is
               somewhat
               less
               than
               our
               three
               pence
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               same
               with
               their
               Peninga
               or
               Sceat
               .
            
             
               In
               several
               w
               Libraries
               ,
               
               and
               in
               many
               Register-Books
               of
               our
               oldest
               
               Monasteries
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               deal
               of
               Charters
               granted
               (
               and
               pretended
               to
               be
               granted
               )
               by
               our
               Saxon
               Kings
               :
               but
               they
               are
               very
               cautiously
               to
               be
               admitted
               and
               allow'd
               on
               .
               The
               most
               ancient
               that
               we
               meet
               with
               are
               those
               that
               are
               said
               to
               have
               been
               granted
               by
               x
               Ethelbert
               King
               of
               Kent
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               605.
               and
               they
               have
               such
               Marks
               of
               Forgery
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               would
               make
               a
               Man
               jealous
               of
               medling
               with
               any
               others
               of
               the
               like
               kind
               .
               The
               Records
               of
               the
               very
               Chuch
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               to
               which
               these
               Grants
               are
               said
               to
               have
               been
               made
               ,
               assure
               us
               that
               King
               Withered
               (
               who
               reign●d
               almost
               a
               whole
               Century
               after
               Ethelbert
               )
               was
               the
               first
               that
               gave
               out
               Charters
               in
               Writing
               ;
               his
               Predecessors
               thinking
               their
               bare
               word
               sufficient
               to
               secure
               any
               of
               their
               Gifts
               and
               Benefactions
               .
               Nay
               ,
               one
               of
               their
               own
               y
               Monks
               acquaints
               us
               ,
               that
               his
               Brethren
               were
               eminent
               Artists
               at
               coining
               of
               Charters
               :
               and
               we
               have
               all
               the
               reason
               in
               the
               world
               to
               take
               his
               Word
               for
               it
               .
               The
               Cheat
               may
               commonly
               be
               discover'd
               by
               a
               strict
               Enquiry
               after
               ,
               and
               
               comparing
               of
               ,
               their
               Dates
               and
               the
               Times
               of
               such
               Witnesses
               (
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               &c.
               )
               as
               are
               brought
               in
               to
               attest
               their
               Truth
               .
               Mr.
               Wharton
               z
               says
               ,
               he
               could
               rarely
               observe
               one
               Saxon
               Charter
               ,
               penn'd
               in
               their
               own
               Tongue
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               counterfeited
               :
               and
               the
               reason
               he
               assigns
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               all
               the
               Forgery
               came
               in
               after
               the
               Conquest
               ;
               when
               the
               hungry
               Normans
               put
               the
               Monks
               and
               others
               upon
               proving
               their
               Titles
               to
               their
               Lands
               and
               Houses
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               made
               bold
               to
               seize
               them
               into
               their
               own
               hands
               .
               Now
               ,
               what
               was
               written
               in
               the
               Saxon
               Tongue
               being
               generally
               slighted
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               they
               should
               produce
               their
               Grants
               in
               Latin
               ,
               if
               they
               expected
               that
               their
               new
               Masters
               would
               everregard
               or
               cast
               an
               Eye
               on
               them
               .
               Another
               occasion
               was
               afterwards
               taken
               of
               feigning
               Charters
               ,
               upon
               William
               the
               Conqueror's
               extraordinary
               one
               to
               his
               new
               erected
               Monastery
               at
               Battle-Abbey
               ;
               whereby
               he
               exempted
               the
               Abbot
               there
               ,
               and
               his
               Monks
               ,
               from
               all
               Episcopal
               Jurisdiction
               .
               This
               set
               the
               Religious
               ,
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               upon
               grasping
               at
               the
               like
               Immunities
               ;
               and
               ,
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               they
               frequently
               framed
               the
               like
               Grants
               from
               former
               Kings
               .
               
                 R.
                 Fabian
              
               a
               will
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               Charter
               the
               Citizens
               of
               London
               ever
               had
               was
               granted
               by
               King
               William
               the
               First
               ;
               which
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               great
               Antipathy
               which
               he
               is
               said
               to
               have
               against
               it
               )
               
                 is
                 written
                 in
                 the
              
               Saxon
               
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 seal'd
                 with
                 green
                 Wax
                 ,
                 and
                 exprest
                 in
                 eight
                 or
                 nine
                 Lines
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               great
               many
               of
               their
               Laws
               have
               been
               publisht
               ;
               
               and
               we
               are
               not
               without
               hopes
               but
               that
               a
               good
               deal
               more
               ,
               which
               hitherto
               have
               lain
               in
               private
               hands
               ,
               will
               shortly
               appear
               abroad
               .
               The
               first
               attempt
               towards
               so
               good
               a
               service
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               made
               by
               
                 A.
                 Nowel
              
               ,
               who
               collected
               all
               he
               could
               find
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               to
               be
               translated
               by
               his
               Friend
               
                 W.
                 Lambard
              
               .
               He
               accordingly
               made
               them
               b
               publick
               :
               but
               his
               Translation
               is
               so
               false
               and
               affected
               ,
               that
               the
               best
               Judges
               of
               such
               a
               performance
               have
               not
               been
               satisfy'd
               with
               it
               .
               For
               which
               reason
               c
               Mr.
               Junius
               
               recommends
               the
               old
               Translation
               in
               John
               Brompton's
               History
               ,
               as
               much
               more
               correct
               ,
               and
               better
               to
               be
               rely'd
               on
               .
               Mr.
               Somner
               took
               the
               pains
               to
               review
               the
               Book
               ,
               and
               to
               correct
               his
               Errors
               ;
               adding
               several
               Laws
               omitted
               by
               Lambard
               ,
               and
               giving
               a
               d
               double
               Translation
               ,
               in
               Latin
               and
               English
               ,
               to
               the
               whole
               .
               These
               are
               now
               ,
               with
               what
               else
               of
               that
               kind
               was
               left
               unpublish'd
               by
               that
               industrious
               person
               ,
               in
               the
               Custody
               of
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
               of
               Canterbury
               .
               Mr.
               Junius
               took
               the
               like
               pains
               with
               the
               Book
               ;
               and
               his
               Emendations
               are
               to
               be
               had
               at
               Oxford
               .
               But
               still
               there
               are
               several
               Saxon
               Laws
               in
               Manuscript
               ;
               which
               we
               have
               good
               hopes
               will
               e're
               long
               be
               publisht
               .
               At
               least
               ,
               those
               of
               'em
               that
               relate
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               will
               be
               given
               us
               in
               a
               better
               Edition
               of
               Sir
               Henry
               Spelman's
               Councils
               :
               Of
               which
               more
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               way
               ,
               
               I
               am
               not
               satisfy'd
               with
               the
               Opinion
               of
               
                 Camden
                 ,
                 Lambard
                 ,
                 Spelman
              
               ,
               (
               and
               ,
               generally
               ,
               all
               our
               English
               Antiquaries
               and
               Historians
               who
               have
               treated
               of
               these
               matters
               )
               
               that
               there
               were
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               before
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               three
               Codes
               or
               Digests
               of
               Laws
               :
               which
               ,
               from
               the
               several
               Countries
               wherein
               they
               first
               prevail'd
               ,
               were
               rightly
               named
               the
               
                 West-Saxon
                 ,
                 Mercian
              
               and
               Danish
               Laws
               .
               This
               conceit
               is
               deriv'd
               down
               ,
               without
               Contradiction
               or
               due
               Examination
               ,
               from
               the
               most
               early
               Translators
               of
               our
               Saxon
               Records
               ;
               who
               took
               it
               for
               granted
               that
               Laga
               (
               in
               
                 Westsexena
                 laga
                 ,
                 Myrcena
                 laga
              
               and
               
                 Dene
                 laga
              
               )
               was
               a
               word
               of
               the
               same
               Import
               and
               Signification
               with
               the
               
                 Norman
                 Ley.
              
               Whereas
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               Laga
               or
               Lage
               is
               properly
               a
               Country
               or
               District
               :
               and
               so
               ,
               't
               is
               very
               evident
               ,
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               translated
               in
               the
               Laws
               of
               e
               Ethelbert
               ,
               f
               Cnute
               ,
               and
               g
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
               ;
               even
               in
               those
               very
               parts
               of
               'em
               which
               have
               occasion'd
               all
               these
               mistakes
               .
            
             
             
               It
               appears
               there
               were
               some
               Historians
               
               who
               wrote
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Affairs
               before
               Venerable
               h
               
               Bede's
               time
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               inclinable
               to
               think
               that
               a
               part
               of
               their
               old
               Chronicle
               (
               which
               has
               had
               so
               i
               
                 much
                 honour
              
               of
               late
               done
               to
               it
               by
               Mr.
               Gibson
               )
               is
               of
               that
               Age.
               The
               first
               Publisher
               of
               this
               Noble
               Monument
               was
               
                 Ab.
                 Wheloc
              
               ;
               who
               translated
               it
               ,
               and
               caus'd
               it
               to
               be
               printed
               in
               the
               end
               of
               his
               k
               
                 Saxon
                 Bede
              
               .
               He
               made
               use
               only
               of
               two
               Manuscript
               Copies
               ;
               one
               in
               
               Cotton's
               Library
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               that
               of
               Bennet
               College
               :
               whereof
               the
               former
               ended
               with
               the
               year
               1001
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               with
               1070.
               
               
               Cotton's
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               had
               been
               compar'd
               with
               a
               Third
               ;
               which
               the
               Collater
               (
               whom
               he
               supposes
               to
               have
               been
               Mr.
               Josseline
               )
               calls
               the
               Book
               of
               Peterburgh
               .
               Mr.
               Gibson
               had
               the
               advantage
               of
               three
               Copies
               more
               :
               1.
               
               Laud
               :
               A
               fair
               one
               in
               Vellum
               ,
               given
               by
               Archbishop
               Laud
               to
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               ;
               which
               corrects
               those
               that
               Wheloc
               had
               seen
               ,
               and
               continues
               the
               History
               down
               to
               the
               year
               1154.
               
               This
               ,
               he
               fansies
               ,
               did
               anciently
               belong
               to
               the
               
               Monastery
               of
               Peterburgh
               ;
               because
               it
               often
               largely
               insists
               upon
               the
               Affairs
               of
               that
               place
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               it
               did
               so
               ,
               't
               is
               plain
               it
               cannot
               be
               the
               same
               wherewith
               Mr.
               
               Wheloc's
               Cottonian
               MS.
               had
               been
               compar'd
               ,
               tho
               its
               variations
               from
               it
               are
               not
               very
               considerable
               ,
               being
               mostly
               in
               words
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               sence
               .
               2.
               
               Cant.
               Another
               Gift
               of
               the
               same
               Archbishop
               to
               the
               publick
               Library
               at
               Oxford
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               Paper-transcript
               of
               some
               Copy
               (
               now
               lost
               )
               differing
               from
               all
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               explaining
               their
               dark
               passages
               ,
               and
               supplying
               their
               defects
               .
               It
               ends
               with
               the
               year
               977.
               3.
               
               Cot.
               A
               better
               Copy
               than
               it
               had
               been
               Mr.
               
               Wheloc's
               Fortune
               to
               meet
               with
               in
               the
               m
               
               Cotton-Library
               :
               which
               was
               accurately
               compared
               with
               
               Wheloc's
               Edition
               by
               
                 ●r
                 .
                 Junius
              
               ,
               and
               ends
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1057.
               
               Out
               of
               all
               these
               we
               have
               the
               Text
               made
               up
               as
               entire
               and
               compleat
               as
               't
               was
               possible
               to
               give
               it
               us
               ;
               with
               an
               elegant
               and
               proper
               n
               Translation
               ,
               void
               of
               all
               affected
               Strains
               ,
               and
               unlucky
               Mistakes
               ,
               which
               used
               to
               abound
               in
               Works
               of
               this
               kind
               .
               If
               some
               few
               
               passages
               have
               a
               little
               puzzl'd
               the
               Ingenious
               publisher
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               in
               these
               ,
               Florence
               of
               Worcester
               and
               Matthew
               of
               Westminster
               (
               who
               lived
               nearer
               the
               times
               wherein
               they
               were
               penn'd
               )
               were
               much
               more
               lamentably
               gravell'd
               .
               Perhaps
               ,
               some
               further
               Enlargements
               and
               Additions
               might
               yet
               be
               made
               to
               this
               Work
               ,
               out
               of
               such
               MSS.
               as
               came
               not
               early
               enough
               to
               Mr.
               
               Gibson's
               View
               and
               Knowledge
               .
               Of
               this
               Number
               I
               take
               to
               be
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               Saxon
               Chronicle
               from
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               down
               to
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               in
               o
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               Library
               :
               For
               (
               if
               it
               ends
               ,
               as
               Mr.
               Wharton
               p
               says
               it
               does
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               975.
               )
               it
               must
               be
               different
               from
               what
               was
               perus'd
               by
               
                 A.
                 Wheloc
              
               .
               2.
               
               Another
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               q
               Library
               ,
               from
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
              
               down
               to
               the
               Conquest
               ;
               which
               was
               transcrib'd
               by
               Somner
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               (
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Chronicle
               of
               Abingdon
               )
               amongst
               his
               MSS.
               at
               Canterbury
               .
               3.
               
               A
               Third
               ,
               in
               Latin
               and
               Saxon
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               r
               place
               ;
               which
               is
               frequently
               referr'd
               to
               by
               s
               Mr.
               Wharton
               ,
               
               and
               seems
               to
               have
               recorded
               many
               particulars
               of
               Note
               not
               mention'd
               by
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               This
               Book
               was
               given
               to
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cotton
              
               by
               Mr.
               Camden
               ,
               says
               t
               Archbishop
               Vsher
               ;
               who
               also
               mentions
               a
               u
               Copy
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               worth
               the
               enquiring
               after
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Book
               of
               Peterburgh
               ,
               which
               was
               never
               thoroughly
               compar'd
               with
               any
               Copy
               ,
               hitherto
               publisht
               ,
               and
               w
               differs
               from
               them
               all
               .
               May
               we
               not
               also
               bring
               into
               this
               List
               those
               hinted
               at
               by
               x
               Mr.
               Kennet
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               y
               Mr.
               Somner
               had
               from
               Mr.
               Lambard
               ?
               I
               think
               we
               may
               .
            
             
               The
               History
               that
               is
               written
               by
               Bede
               
               is
               so
               purely
               Ecclesiastical
               that
               it
               will
               not
               fall
               under
               our
               consideration
               in
               this
               Chapter
               :
               But
               some
               of
               his
               Cotemporaries
               are
               said
               to
               have
               recorded
               the
               Civil
               Transactions
               of
               their
               Times
               .
               Thus
               Cimbert
               (
               first
               Monk
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Bishop
               ,
               of
               Lincoln
               )
               is
               the
               z
               reputed
               Author
               of
               the
               Annals
               of
               his
               own
               time
               ;
               and
               Daniel
               Bishop
               of
               the
               
                 West
                 Saxons
              
               is
               a
               said
               to
               have
               written
               
               four
               or
               five
               Historical
               Treatises
               .
               I
               suppose
               there
               was
               no
               other
               grounds
               for
               dubbing
               these
               men
               Historians
               ,
               save
               only
               
               Bede's
               grateful
               Acknowledgments
               of
               his
               being
               indebted
               to
               both
               of
               'em
               for
               the
               Informations
               and
               Assistances
               they
               gave
               him
               towards
               the
               compiling
               his
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               :
               and
               ,
               if
               he
               quotes
               them
               in
               twenty
               particulars
               ,
               't
               is
               enough
               for
               either
               Bale
               or
               Pits
               to
               make
               them
               Authors
               of
               as
               many
               Books
               .
            
             
               To
               
                 W.
                 Caxton
              
               ,
               
               I
               suppose
               ,
               good
               Mr.
               Fox
               was
               oblig'd
               for
               the
               Account
               he
               gives
               us
               of
               King
               b
               Aelfred
               '
               
                 s
                 compiling
                 a
                 Story
                 in
                 the
              
               Saxon
               Speech
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               have
               bravely
               c
               enlarg'd
               upon
               the
               matter
               ;
               assuring
               us
               that
               he
               did
               not
               only
               write
               
                 Collectiones
                 Chronicorum
              
               ,
               but
               also
               
                 Acta
                 suorum
                 Mastratuum
              
               .
               The
               
                 Mirroir
                 des
                 Justices
              
               (
               written
               in
               the
               days
               of
               Edward
               the
               First
               )
               would
               incline
               us
               to
               believe
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               the
               story
               ;
               giving
               so
               very
               punctual
               an
               d
               Account
               of
               forty
               and
               four
               of
               his
               Judges
               executed
               ,
               in
               one
               year
               ,
               for
               corrupt
               Practices
               .
               But
               all
               that
               now
               remains
               of
               that
               great
               Monarch's
               
               Works
               (
               which
               relates
               to
               History
               )
               is
               only
               his
               paraphrastical
               Translation
               of
               Bede
               ,
               and
               a
               short
               Genealogy
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               
                 West
                 Saxons
              
               .
               The
               former
               of
               these
               will
               be
               treated
               on
               e
               hereafter
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               may
               be
               seen
               among
               the
               Appendices
               to
               the
               Oxford
               Edition
               of
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
               The
               earliest
               Account
               we
               have
               of
               
               the
               Reign
               of
               this
               excellent
               Prince
               is
               owing
               to
               
                 Asserius
                 Menevensis
              
               ;
               who
               lived
               in
               his
               Court
               ,
               and
               is
               said
               to
               ha●e
               been
               promoted
               by
               him
               to
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Sherburn
               .
               This
               Treatise
               was
               first
               publisht
               by
               A.
               B.
               Parker
               ,
               in
               the
               old
               Saxon
               Character
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Edition
               of
               f
               Th●
               .
               Walsingham's
               History
               .
               This
               he
               did
               to
               invite
               his
               English
               Readers
               ,
               and
               to
               draw
               them
               in
               unawares
               ,
               to
               an
               Acquaintance
               with
               the
               Hand
               writing
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               ,
               in
               hopes
               to
               beget
               in
               'em
               (
               by
               degrees
               )
               a
               Love
               for
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               .
               Asserius
               wrote
               his
               Soveraign's
               Life
               no
               further
               than
               the
               45th
               year
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               which
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               computation
               ,
               fell
               in
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord●893
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               tho
               
               the
               Book
               (
               as
               't
               is
               publisht
               )
               continue
               his
               Story
               to
               his
               Death
               ,
               yet
               that
               part
               is
               borrowed
               from
               Authors
               of
               a
               later
               time
               ;
               particularly
               ,
               the
               Copy
               of
               Verses
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Epitaph
               ,
               is
               Henry
               of
               
               Huntingdon's
               .
               He
               shows
               ,
               through
               the
               whole
               ,
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Modesty
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               Account
               he
               gives
               of
               his
               own
               being
               call'd
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               his
               Reception
               there
               .
               He
               mentions
               nothing
               of
               the
               Visionary
               Dialogue
               'twixt
               King
               Aelfred
               and
               St.
               Cuthbert
               ;
               which
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               Historians
               largely
               insist
               on
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               good
               effects
               it
               had
               upon
               the
               Diocess
               of
               Lindisfern
               .
               He
               is
               exactly
               copy'd
               by
               Florence
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               others
               ;
               when
               they
               come
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               great
               things
               of
               this
               Reign
               .
               As
               to
               what
               relates
               to
               the
               Truth
               or
               Falshood
               of
               that
               Memorable
               Passage
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               mightily
               asserting
               the
               Antiquity
               of
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               meddle
               at
               present
               ;
               that
               matter
               having
               been
               sufficiently
               canvass'd
               by
               g
               those
               whose
               proper
               business
               led
               them
               to
               it
               .
               The
               best
               thing
               this
               Contest
               could
               do
               for
               us
               was
               the
               putting
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Spelman
              
               
               upon
               writing
               a
               New
               h
               Life
               of
               this
               King
               ;
               which
               he
               seems
               to
               have
               undertaken
               chiefly
               upon
               a
               Design
               to
               vindicate
               the
               University
               of
               Cambridge
               from
               the
               Reflections
               which
               he
               apprehended
               were
               cast
               upon
               it
               by
               the
               use
               that
               had
               been
               made
               of
               that
               passage
               .
               The
               most
               elaborate
               piece
               in
               his
               whole
               *
               Book
               is
               on
               this
               Subject
               ;
               and
               his
               zealous
               Management
               has
               afforded
               us
               some
               good
               Remarks
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               learned
               Translator
               and
               Publisher
               of
               his
               Work.
               Whether
               St.
               Neot
               ever
               wrote
               (
               as
               some
               have
               reported
               )
               the
               Life
               of
               King
               Aelfred
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Spelman
              
               justly
               i
               doubts
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               resolve
               him
               ,
               unless
               the
               next
               Paragraph
               will
               unravel
               the
               matter
               .
            
             
               Another
               piece
               has
               been
               lately
               pub●lisht
               ,
               
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               k
               
               Asserius's
               Annals
               ,
               by
               Dr.
               Gale
               ;
               who
               tells
               us
               that
               the
               Manuscript
               Copy
               ,
               which
               he
               used
               ,
               is
               now
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               Trinity
               College
               in
               
                 Cambridge
                 .
                 Jo
                 Brompton
              
               l
               indeed
               cites
               several
               things
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Story
               of
               King
               Offa
               ,
               out
               of
               
               
               Asserius's
               Writings
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               in
               his
               Life
               of
               Aelfred
               .
               Hence
               some
               have
               concluded
               that
               he
               might
               possibly
               have
               been
               impos'd
               upon
               by
               those
               that
               had
               given
               the
               Name
               of
               that
               Author
               to
               such
               Anonymous
               Collections
               as
               they
               knew
               not
               how
               truly
               to
               Father
               ;
               and
               the
               Jealousy
               may
               still
               continue
               for
               any
               thing
               which
               this
               Book
               discover●●o
               the
               contrary
               .
               For
               King
               Offa
               is
               hardly
               named
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Brompton
               must
               have
               hit
               upon
               a
               m
               spurious
               piece
               ,
               how
               genuine
               soever
               this
               may
               prove
               .
               The
               learned
               Publisher
               does
               not
               n
               question
               but
               't
               is
               the
               true
               Off-spring
               of
               Asserius
               ;
               and
               its
               insisting
               chiefly
               on
               the
               Fortunes
               of
               King
               Aelfred
               seems
               to
               countenance
               his
               Opinion
               .
               Leland
               calls
               it
               the
               Chronicle
               of
               St.
               
               Neot's
               ;
               because
               he
               found
               it
               in
               that
               Monastery
               .
               
                 Marianus
                 Scotus
              
               had
               also
               met
               with
               it
               somewhere
               ,
               for
               he
               transcribes
               it
               by
               whole
               Sale.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               Saxon
               Historian
               now
               extant
               ,
               
               is
               Ethelwerd
               or
               
                 Elward
                 Patricius
              
               ,
               descended
               (
               as
               himself
               o
               attests
               )
               of
               the
               Blood
               Royal
               ;
               who
               liv'd
               till
               the
               year
               1090
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               continue
               his
               
               Chronicle
               so
               far
               .
               His
               work
               consists
               of
               four
               Books
               ;
               which
               are
               publish'd
               by
               p
               Sir
               
                 H.
                 Savil.
              
               The
               whole
               is
               a
               Translation
               of
               a
               very
               false
               and
               imperfect
               Copy
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Chronicle
               :
               and
               therefore
               William
               of
               Malmesbury
               has
               modestly
               (
               out
               of
               Deference
               to
               his
               Family
               )
               q
               declin'd
               the
               giving
               a
               Character
               of
               this
               Writer's
               performance
               .
               If
               he
               had
               done
               it
               truly
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               told
               us
               that
               his
               Style
               is
               boisterous
               ;
               and
               that
               several
               parts
               of
               his
               History
               are
               not
               so
               much
               as
               hardly
               sence
               .
               It
               appears
               from
               what
               we
               have
               noted
               above
               ,
               that
               both
               r
               Malmesbury
               and
               s
               Camden
               are
               mistaken
               ,
               when
               they
               affirm
               him
               to
               be
               our
               most
               ancient
               Historian
               after
               
                 Bede
                 .
                 J.
                 Pits
              
               t
               will
               tell
               you
               that
               we
               had
               two
               other
               Ethelwerds
               of
               the
               same
               Royal
               Extraction
               ,
               who
               ,
               long
               before
               this
               Man's
               time
               ,
               wrote
               each
               of
               'em
               a
               Chronicle
               or
               History
               of
               our
               English
               Affairs
               .
               The
               Elder
               of
               these
               he
               makes
               Son
               to
               King
               Aelfred
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               his
               Grandson
               .
               Nay
               ,
               and
               St.
               Ethelwold
               (
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               )
               was
               likewise
               
               most
               certainly
               Senior
               to
               this
               
                 Ethelwerd
                 Patricius
              
               ,
               dying
               in
               the
               year
               984.
               
               Now
               ,
               he
               (
               says
               the
               same
               u
               Author
               )
               wrote
               two
               Books
               
                 De
                 Regibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 De
                 Tempore
                 Regum
                 Britannorum
              
               :
               for
               Copies
               of
               both
               which
               he
               sends
               to
               the
               public
               Library
               at
               Cambridge
               .
            
             
               Many
               things
               relating
               to
               the
               Civil
               
               Government
               of
               these
               Times
               are
               dispers'd
               in
               some
               particular
               Lives
               of
               their
               Saints
               and
               Kings
               ;
               the
               latter
               whereof
               may
               be
               here
               mention'd
               ,
               tho
               the
               former
               will
               fall
               under
               another
               Head.
               The
               Life
               of
               Offa
               (
               frequently
               referr'd
               to
               by
               w
               Sir
               
                 Hen.
                 Spelman
              
               )
               has
               been
               publisht
               by
               x
               Dr.
               Watts
               :
               That
               of
               King
               Oswin
               was
               somewhere
               met
               with
               by
               y
               
                 John
                 Leland
              
               :
               King
               
               Ethelwolph's
               is
               said
               to
               have
               been
               written
               by
               z
               VVolstan
               ,
               a
               famous
               Monk
               of
               VVinchester
               ,
               much
               commended
               by
               VVilliam
               of
               
                 Malmesbury
                 :
                 Edward
              
               the
               Confessor's
               ,
               written
               by
               Abbot
               Ealred
               ,
               has
               had
               a
               several
               
               Editions
               :
               and
               Queen
               
               Emma's
               Encomium
               is
               also
               made
               b
               publick
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               
                 J.
                 Pike
              
               is
               c
               
               said
               to
               have
               written
               
                 De
                 Regibus
                 Anglo-Saxonum
              
               ,
               and
               
                 De
                 Danis
                 in
                 Anglia
                 dominantibus
              
               :
               but
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               a
               d
               mistake
               .
               Upon
               the
               same
               Credit
               we
               are
               assured
               that
               e
               
                 John
                 Mercius
              
               ,
               under
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Stephen
               ,
               publisht
               an
               Historical
               Account
               of
               the
               Mercian
               Kings
               ,
               which
               got
               him
               his
               Surname
               :
               That
               f
               Colman
               the
               wise
               (
               John
               Harding's
               great
               Friend
               )
               wrote
               most
               copiously
               and
               clearly
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Heptarchy
               ,
               their
               uniting
               afterwards
               into
               a
               Monarchy
               ,
               the
               Danish
               Incursions
               and
               Cruelties
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               that
               g
               
                 Gyraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               penn'd
               the
               Story
               of
               the
               
                 West
                 Saxon
              
               Kings
               .
            
             
               R.
               Verstegan
               '
               s
               h
               
               
                 Restitution
                 of
                 decayed
                 Intelligence
                 in
                 Antiquities
              
               does
               especially
               relate
               to
               the
               Language
               ,
               Religion
               ,
               Manners
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               ancient
               
                 English
                 Saxons
              
               .
               This
               Writer
               being
               of
               Low
               Dutch
               Extraction
               ,
               
               a
               Romanist
               ,
               and
               something
               of
               an
               Artist
               in
               Painting
               ,
               had
               several
               advantages
               for
               the
               making
               of
               some
               special
               Discoveries
               on
               the
               Subject
               whereon
               he
               treats
               ;
               which
               is
               handled
               so
               plausibly
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               illustrated
               with
               handsome
               Cuts
               ,
               that
               the
               Book
               has
               taken
               and
               sold
               very
               well
               .
               But
               a
               great
               many
               Mistakes
               have
               escap'd
               him
               :
               Some
               whereof
               have
               been
               noted
               by
               Mr.
               Sheringham
               ;
               As
               ,
               his
               fancy
               of
               the
               i
               Vitae
               being
               the
               ancient
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               ;
               Of
               the
               k
               Saxons
               being
               in
               Germany
               ,
               before
               they
               came
               in
               the
               more
               Northern
               Countries
               ;
               Of
               l
               
               Tuisco's
               coming
               from
               Babel
               ,
               his
               giving
               Name
               to
               m
               Tuesday
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               rest
               have
               been
               carefully
               corrected
               by
               Mr.
               Somner
               ,
               who
               has
               left
               large
               Marginal
               n
               Notes
               upon
               the
               whole
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Selden
               
               was
               a
               person
               of
               vast
               Industry
               ,
               and
               his
               Attainments
               in
               most
               parts
               of
               Learning
               were
               so
               extraordinary
               ,
               that
               every
               thing
               that
               came
               from
               him
               was
               always
               highly
               admir'd
               and
               applauded
               .
               Tho
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               
               I
               cannot
               think
               he
               was
               that
               great
               Man
               in
               our
               English
               Antiquities
               which
               some
               have
               taken
               him
               to
               be
               :
               His
               Analecta
               o
               do
               not
               so
               clearly
               account
               for
               the
               Religion
               ,
               Government
               and
               Revolutions
               of
               State
               ,
               among
               our
               Saxon
               Ancestors
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               p
               reported
               to
               do
               .
               The
               Laws
               he
               quotes
               in
               his
               
                 Janus
                 Anglorum
              
               are
               as
               faulty
               ,
               as
               if
               his
               whole
               Skill
               in
               them
               reach'd
               no
               higher
               than
               
               Lambard's
               Translation
               ;
               and
               seem
               to
               want
               Will.
               Somner's
               Emendations
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               those
               he
               has
               publisht
               of
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               in
               his
               q
               
                 Spicelegium
                 in
                 Eadmerum
              
               .
            
             
               The
               very
               best
               performance
               that
               I
               
               know
               of
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               prime
               Antiquities
               of
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               is
               Mr.
               
               Sheringham's
               Treatise
               r
               
                 De
                 Anglorum
                 Gentis
                 Origine
              
               .
               Our
               Civil
               Wars
               sent
               this
               Author
               into
               the
               
                 Low
                 Countries
              
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               the
               Opportunity
               of
               coming
               acquainted
               with
               Dr.
               Marshal
               and
               the
               Dutch
               Language
               ;
               both
               inclining
               him
               to
               such
               Studies
               as
               this
               Book
               shews
               him
               to
               have
               delighted
               in
               .
               He
               appears
               to
               
               have
               been
               a
               person
               of
               great
               Modesty
               ;
               as
               well
               as
               Industry
               and
               Learning
               .
               Hence
               some
               will
               conclude
               him
               to
               be
               too
               credulous
               ;
               and
               that
               several
               of
               his
               Authorities
               (
               particularly
               s
               
               Lazius's
               Tattle
               about
               the
               Hebrew
               Inscriptions
               found
               at
               Vienna
               )
               have
               not
               been
               sufficiently
               consider'd
               :
               But
               his
               Collections
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Greek
                 ,
                 Roman
              
               ,
               and
               (
               chiefly
               )
               the
               Northern
               Writers
               ,
               are
               highly
               commendable
               ;
               and
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               very
               well
               put
               together
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saxon
               Antiquary
               ought
               also
               to
               
               be
               skill'd
               in
               the
               Writings
               of
               those
               Learned
               Germans
               ,
               who
               have
               made
               Collections
               of
               their
               old
               Laws
               ;
               or
               have
               written
               such
               Glossaries
               ,
               or
               other
               Grammatical
               Discourses
               ,
               as
               may
               bring
               him
               acquainted
               with
               the
               many
               ancient
               Dialects
               of
               our
               Ancestors
               and
               Kinsmen
               in
               that
               part
               of
               the
               World.
               Of
               the
               former
               sort
               ,
               those
               I
               would
               chiefly
               recommend
               to
               his
               use
               ,
               are
               the
               large
               Volumes
               of
               Goldastus
               and
               
                 Lindenbrogius
                 ;
                 S.
              
               Meichsner's
               
                 Kayserlich
                 und
                 Koniglich
                 Land
                 und
                 Lehnrech
              
               ;
               The
               Frisian
               Laws
               ,
               amongst
               F.
               Junius's
               Book●
               in
               
               Bodley's
               Library
               ;
               and
               (
               above
               all
               )
               
               the
               t
               Sachsen●Spiegel
               or
               
                 Speculum
                 Saxonicum
              
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               notable
               Manual
               of
               the
               old
               Laws
               of
               the
               ancient
               German-Saxons
               .
               For
               the
               acquiring
               a
               sufficient
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Language
               ,
               a
               Man
               ought
               not
               only
               to
               be
               conversant
               in
               the
               Francic
               pieces
               that
               are
               collected
               by
               u
               Junius
               ,
               and
               others
               publisht
               by
               w
               Lambecius
               ;
               but
               also
               (
               and
               most
               especially
               to
               be
               familiarly
               intimate
               with
               the
               most
               elaborate
               and
               exquisite
               Work
               of
               x
               
                 J.
                 G.
                 Schottelius
              
               ,
               who
               has
               all
               that
               can
               be
               wisht
               for
               on
               that
               Subject
               .
            
             
               'T
               was
               the
               Opinion
               of
               y
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Spelman
              
               ,
               
               that
               our
               British
               Historians
               have
               more
               largely
               treated
               of
               the
               ancient
               Affairs
               of
               Denmark
               than
               the
               Danes
               themselves
               .
               But
               this
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               a
               little
               unadvisedly
               written
               ;
               and
               before
               his
               Correspondence
               with
               Wormius
               had
               better
               inform'd
               him
               .
               I
               know
               that
               some
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               Antiquaries
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               bewail
               a
               mighty
               breach
               in
               the
               thred
               
               of
               their
               History
               of
               no
               less
               than
               three
               hundred
               years
               together
               )
               and
               that
               in
               such
               Centuries
               as
               their
               Records
               ought
               to
               be
               most
               serviceable
               to
               us
               .
               But
               z
               Pontanus
               has
               happily
               remov'd
               that
               Panick
               Fear
               ;
               shewing
               that
               the
               Story
               is
               entire
               enough
               ,
               and
               only
               the
               Chronological
               part
               (
               which
               is
               a
               Fault
               common
               to
               all
               the
               ancient
               Histories
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               )
               a
               little
               dark
               and
               troubled
               .
            
             
               The
               Scaldri
               or
               Runae
               were
               men
               of
               
               the
               same
               fashion
               among
               the
               Danes
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Northern
               Kingdoms
               ,
               as
               the
               Bards
               in
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               .
               They
               were
               the
               profest
               Historians
               and
               Genealogists
               of
               their
               several
               Countries
               ;
               always
               in
               attendance
               on
               their
               Kings
               both
               in
               Peace
               and
               War
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               celebrate
               every
               remarkable
               Occurrence
               in
               everlasting
               Rhimes
               .
               This
               was
               their
               Office
               :
               And
               't
               was
               of
               that
               Consideration
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               so
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Monarchs
               themselves
               ,
               that
               those
               Poets
               were
               always
               the
               chief
               Courtiers
               and
               Counsellors
               ;
               as
               being
               perhaps
               the
               only
               Men
               of
               Letters
               .
               Out
               of
               their
               Compositions
               is
               
               fetch'd
               all
               the
               ancient
               Danish
               History
               for
               some
               Centuries
               ;
               as
               both
               a
               Saxo
               himself
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Historians
               ,
               have
               acknowledg'd
               .
               The
               Art
               is
               still
               in
               great
               Vogue
               and
               Credit
               with
               the
               Modern
               Islanders
               ,
               who
               are
               justly
               reputed
               the
               main
               preservers
               of
               the
               Northern
               Antiquities
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               a
               late
               b
               Learned
               person
               has
               affirm'd
               that
               their
               Country
               produces
               nothing
               but
               Apparitions
               ,
               Ghosts
               ,
               Hobgoblins
               and
               Fairies
               .
               Mighty
               are
               the
               Commendations
               which
               they
               that
               pretend
               to
               Skill
               in
               these
               Venerable
               Sonnets
               have
               given
               us
               of
               them
               .
               They
               will
               not
               allow
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               ever
               penn'd
               by
               Homer
               or
               Virgil
               to
               come
               in
               Competition
               with
               them
               :
               assuring
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               c
               happiest
               Flights
               we
               can
               meet
               with
               in
               the
               Greek
               and
               Roman
               Poets
               are
               dull
               Trash
               ,
               if
               compar'd
               with
               the
               Seraphick
               Lines
               of
               a
               true
               
                 Cimbrian
                 Scalder
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Language
               wherein
               the
               foremention'd
               
               Rhimes
               were
               compos'd
               was
               (
               by
               the
               Northern
               Nations
               themselves
               )
               call'd
               Asamal
               ,
               or
               the
               Asian
               Tongue
               ;
               
               being
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               Asia
               by
               Woden
               or
               Odin
               ,
               the
               first
               great
               General
               that
               led
               a
               Colony
               into
               these
               parts
               .
               The
               best
               Remains
               of
               this
               (
               as
               I
               long
               since
               d
               acquainted
               the
               English
               Reader
               )
               are
               now
               amongst
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Island
               :
               who
               have
               preserv'd
               their
               ancient
               Language
               in
               the
               greatest
               Purity
               ;
               both
               by
               being
               least
               acquainted
               with
               foreign
               Commerce
               ,
               and
               by
               taking
               care
               to
               Registerin
               it
               the
               public
               Transactions
               of
               their
               own
               and
               the
               Neighbouring
               Nations
               .
               The
               same
               old
               Tongue
               was
               also
               call'd
               e
               
                 Runa
                 Maali
              
               ,
               from
               the
               Characters
               wherein
               't
               was
               written
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               term'd
               Runer
               :
               Of
               the
               Original
               of
               which
               word
               ,
               and
               its
               proper
               signification
               ,
               Wormius
               has
               given
               us
               a
               large
               account
               .
               The
               Characters
               themselves
               were
               first
               (
               he
               shews
               )
               call'd
               Runer
               ;
               tho
               afterwards
               that
               word
               came
               to
               acquire
               some
               new
               significations
               :
               As
               ,
               1.
               
               Enchantments
               ;
               because
               they
               were
               perform'd
               by
               the
               help
               of
               these
               strange
               Letters
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Learned
                 Men
              
               ;
               whose
               business
               it
               was
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               same
               Alphabet
               ,
               to
               compose
               Epitaphs
               for
               
               their
               great
               ones
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               Inscriptions
               on
               their
               Monuments
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               well
               worth
               our
               Observation
               ,
               
               that
               among
               the
               several
               Runic
               Alphabets
               reckon'd
               up
               by
               f
               
                 Arngrim
                 Jonas
              
               ,
               there
               's
               one
               which
               he
               calls
               
                 Ira
                 Letur
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Irlandorum
                 Literae
              
               .
               Now
               ,
               it
               appears
               indeed
               that
               the
               Danes
               were
               long
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               or
               (
               at
               least
               )
               a
               good
               share
               of
               it
               :
               and
               yet
               we
               have
               not
               hitherto
               met
               with
               any
               Remains
               of
               their
               ancient
               Learning
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               discover'd
               in
               that
               Island
               .
               But
               the
               thing
               is
               not
               much
               to
               be
               wonder'd
               at
               .
               As
               all
               Reformations
               in
               religious
               matters
               are
               zealous
               and
               warm
               ;
               so
               we
               have
               reason
               to
               believe
               that
               to
               have
               been
               wherein
               these
               Pagan
               Nations
               were
               first
               converted
               to
               Christianity
               .
               Care
               was
               taken
               to
               abolish
               the
               very
               Ruins
               of
               their
               former
               Worship
               ;
               and
               their
               first
               Apostles
               ,
               bringing
               generally
               their
               Commissions
               from
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               thought
               the
               Papal
               Conquest
               never
               to
               be
               effectually
               finish'd
               till
               even
               the
               Italian
               Characters
               and
               Way
               of
               Writing
               had
               been
               wholly
               admitted
               into
               
               practice
               by
               their
               Northern
               Converts
               .
               Which
               was
               the
               more
               easily
               brought
               about
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               ill
               use
               which
               had
               been
               some
               time
               made
               of
               their
               Runic
               Letters
               :
               For
               the
               suggestion
               was
               obvious
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               these
               were
               at
               hand
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               difficult
               to
               preserve
               Men
               from
               trying
               some
               of
               their
               old
               Magical
               Conclusions
               ;
               and
               ,
               by
               degrees
               ,
               relapsing
               into
               Idolatry
               and
               Paganism
               .
            
             
               The
               Danes
               (
               as
               all
               other
               ancient
               
               People
               of
               the
               World
               )
               register'd
               their
               more
               considerable
               Transactions
               upon
               Rocks
               ;
               or
               on
               parts
               of
               them
               ,
               hewen
               into
               various
               Shapes
               and
               Figures
               .
               On
               these
               they
               engrav'd
               such
               Inscriptions
               as
               were
               proper
               for
               their
               Heathen
               g
               Altars
               ,
               Triumphal
               Arches
               ,
               Sepulchral
               Monuments
               and
               Genealogical
               Histories
               ,
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               .
               Their
               Writings
               of
               less
               Concern
               (
               as
               Letters
               ,
               Almanacks
               ,
               &c.
               )
               were
               engraven
               upon
               Wood
               :
               And
               because
               Beech
               was
               most
               plentiful
               in
               Denmark
               ,
               (
               tho
               Firr
               and
               Oak
               be
               so
               in
               Norway
               and
               Sweden
               )
               and
               most
               commonly
               employ'd
               in
               these
               Services
               ,
               from
               the
               word
               Bog
               (
               which
               
               in
               their
               Language
               is
               the
               Name
               of
               that
               sort
               of
               Wood
               )
               they
               and
               all
               other
               Northern
               Nations
               have
               the
               Name
               of
               Book
               .
               The
               poorer
               sort
               used
               Bark
               ;
               and
               the
               Horns
               of
               Rain-Deer
               and
               Elks
               were
               often
               finely
               polish'd
               ,
               and
               shaped
               into
               Books
               of
               several
               Leaves
               .
               Many
               of
               their
               Old
               Calendars
               are
               likewise
               upon
               Bones
               of
               Beasts
               and
               Fishes
               :
               But
               the
               Inscriptions
               on
               Tapestry
               ,
               Bells
               ,
               Parchment
               and
               Paper
               ,
               are
               of
               later
               use
               .
            
             
               Some
               other
               Monuments
               may
               be
               known
               to
               be
               of
               a
               Danish
               Extraction
               ,
               
               tho
               they
               carry
               nothing
               of
               a
               Runic
               Inscription
               .
               Few
               of
               their
               h
               Temples
               were
               cover'd
               ;
               and
               the
               largest
               observ'd
               by
               Wormius
               (
               at
               Kialernes
               in
               Island
               )
               was
               120
               foot
               in
               length
               ,
               and
               60
               in
               breadth
               .
               Their
               Altars
               stood
               in
               a
               sort
               of
               Chappel
               ,
               or
               Chancel
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               of
               these
               Temples
               ;
               being
               only
               large
               broad
               Stones
               ,
               erected
               on
               three
               bulky
               Supporters
               ,
               on
               the
               top
               of
               a
               Hillock
               ,
               surrounded
               with
               Rows
               of
               lesser
               Stones
               .
               These
               Altars
               are
               usually
               ,
               three
               of
               'em
               ,
               found
               together
               ;
               being
               consecrated
               to
               their
               three
               chief
               
               Deities
               .
               They
               buried
               their
               Princes
               and
               great
               men
               (
               as
               the
               old
               Greeks
               and
               Romans
               also
               did
               )
               in
               Hills
               ,
               rais'd
               sometimes
               to
               a
               considerable
               heighth
               ,
               surrounded
               with
               one
               row
               of
               Stones
               about
               the
               bottom
               ,
               and
               another
               near
               the
               top
               ;
               and
               ,
               on
               some
               pompous
               occasions
               ,
               having
               a
               third
               row
               (
               in
               a
               square
               )
               at
               some
               distance
               from
               the
               lower
               of
               the
               two
               former
               Coronets
               .
               They
               likewise
               anciently
               burn'd
               their
               dead
               ,
               and
               enclos'd
               their
               Ashes
               in
               Urns
               ,
               which
               were
               reposited
               in
               the
               foremention'd
               Barrows
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               choicest
               Jewels
               ,
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               valuable
               Accoutrements
               ,
               of
               the
               deceas'd
               .
               The
               places
               wherein
               they
               fought
               their
               Duels
               were
               sometimes
               Squares
               ,
               lined
               out
               with
               rows
               of
               Stones
               ;
               sometimes
               round
               Pits
               ,
               with
               convenient
               Posts
               (
               at
               a
               due
               distance
               )
               for
               the
               By-standers
               .
               Thus
               fought
               i
               Ubbo
               with
               the
               Sclavonian
               .
               Their
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               (
               which
               they
               call'd
               Tinge
               )
               were
               also
               certain
               plots
               of
               ground
               ,
               either
               k
               oval
               or
               square
               ,
               environ'd
               with
               great
               Stones
               ;
               and
               having
               one
               larger
               than
               the
               rest
               in
               the
               middle
               .
               Near
               akin
               to
               
               which
               were
               the
               places
               assign'd
               for
               the
               l
               Election
               of
               their
               Kings
               ;
               being
               Circles
               of
               such
               Stones
               (
               usually
               twelve
               in
               number
               )
               with
               the
               bulkiest
               in
               the
               midst
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Monument
               of
               Age
               is
               their
               
                 Edda
                 Islandorum
              
               ;
               
               the
               meaning
               of
               which
               Appellation
               they
               that
               publish
               the
               Book
               hardly
               pretend
               to
               understand
               .
               As
               far
               as
               I
               can
               give
               the
               Reader
               any
               satisfaction
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               know
               that
               m
               Island
               was
               first
               inhabited
               (
               in
               the
               year
               874
               )
               by
               a
               Colony
               of
               Norwegians
               ;
               who
               brought
               hither
               the
               Traditions
               of
               their
               Forefathers
               ,
               in
               certain
               metrical
               Composures
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               is
               usual
               with
               Men
               transplanted
               into
               a
               Foreign
               Land
               )
               were
               here
               more
               zealously
               and
               carefully
               preserv'd
               and
               kept
               in
               memory
               than
               by
               the
               Men
               of
               Norway
               themselves
               .
               About
               240●years
               after
               this
               (
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1114.
               )
               their
               History
               began
               to
               be
               written
               by
               one
               n
               Saemund
               ,
               surnam'd
               Frode
               or
               the
               wise
               ;
               who
               (
               in
               nine
               years
               travel
               through
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 Germany
              
               and
               England
               )
               had
               amass'd
               together
               a
               mighty
               Collection
               
               of
               Historical
               Treatises
               .
               With
               these
               he
               return'd
               full
               fraught
               into
               Island
               ;
               where
               he
               also
               drew
               up
               an
               account
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               his
               own
               Country
               .
               Many
               of
               his
               Works
               are
               now
               said
               to
               be
               lost
               :
               But
               there
               is
               still
               an
               Edda
               ,
               consisting
               of
               several
               Odes
               (
               whence
               I
               suspect
               its
               Name
               is
               derived
               )
               written
               by
               many
               several
               hands
               ,
               and
               at
               as
               different
               times
               ,
               which
               bears
               his
               Name
               .
               The
               Book
               is
               a
               Collection
               of
               Mythological
               Fables
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               ancient
               State
               and
               Behaviour
               of
               the
               Great
               Woden
               and
               his
               Followers
               ,
               in
               terms
               poetical
               and
               adapted
               to
               the
               Service
               of
               those
               that
               were
               employ'd
               in
               the
               composure
               of
               their
               old
               Rhymes
               and
               Sonnets
               .
               Another
               Edda
               (
               publish'd
               by
               o
               Resenius
               )
               was
               written
               by
               
                 Snorro
                 Sturlaesonius
              
               ,
               who
               was
               born
               (
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1179.
               )
               above
               a
               hundred
               years
               after
               Saemund
               ;
               and
               liv'd
               to
               be
               an
               eminent
               Lawyer
               in
               his
               own
               Country
               .
               His
               Work
               is
               thought
               to
               be
               only
               an
               Epitome
               of
               the
               former
               :
               but
               I
               rather
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               two
               several
               Collections
               of
               Islandic
               Tales
               and
               Ballads
               ;
               out
               of
               which
               may
               be
               pick'd
               a
               deal
               of
               good
               History
               ,
               and
               the
               
               best
               View
               of
               the
               Religious
               Rites
               of
               the
               Northern
               Nations
               that
               is
               any
               where
               extant
               .
               'T
               is
               plain
               Saxo
               had
               seen
               many
               Sonnets
               that
               are
               not
               touch'd
               upon
               in
               either
               of
               these
               ;
               and
               thence
               the
               Report
               comes
               of
               an
               Elder
               Edda
               much
               larger
               (
               a
               thousand
               times
               says
               Bishop
               p
               
                 Br.
                 Suenonius
              
               )
               than
               both
               of
               'em
               put
               together
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               indeed
               improbable
               but
               that
               a
               thousand
               times
               more
               Songs
               of
               this
               kind
               might
               have
               been
               had
               for
               seeking
               after
               ,
               whatever
               Scantiness
               they
               may
               now
               be
               reduc'd
               to
               .
               
                 Magnus
                 Olaus
              
               collected
               many
               of
               'em
               for
               
               Wormius's
               ;
               which
               he
               was
               also
               so
               kind
               as
               to
               translate
               and
               explain
               to
               him
               :
               And
               ,
               near
               twenty
               years
               ago
               ,
               I
               met
               with
               a
               much
               more
               perfect
               Edda
               than
               
               Resenius's
               in
               the
               famous
               Library
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Brunswic-Wolfembuttel
               .
               Whether
               it
               was
               a
               Copy
               of
               Saemund
               Frode's
               I
               am
               not
               now
               able
               so
               much
               as
               to
               conjecture
               ;
               but
               I
               remember
               the
               Library
               Keeper
               (
               Mr.
               Hanisius
               )
               was
               so
               much
               a
               stranger
               to
               its
               Contents
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               entitul'd
               it
               an
               old
               
                 Moscovian
                 MS.
              
               
               To
               the
               Edda
               is
               always
               annex'd
               the
               Scalda
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               old
               Danish
               or
               
               
                 Islandic
                 Prosodia
              
               ,
               teaching
               how
               to
               compose
               their
               several
               sorts
               of
               Meter
               .
            
             
               Our
               Danish
               Antiquary
               should
               be
               also
               acquainted
               with
               the
               best
               Islandic
               Historians
               ;
               
               the
               most
               ancient
               whereof
               is
               
                 Aras
                 Frode
              
               ,
               Cotemporary
               with
               Saemund
               .
               He
               first
               wrote
               a
               Regular
               History
               of
               Island
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               planting
               of
               the
               Country
               down
               to
               his
               own
               Time
               :
               wherein
               he
               gives
               an
               account
               also
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               
                 Norway
                 ,
                 Denmark
              
               ,
               and
               England
               ,
               intermixt
               with
               those
               of
               his
               own
               Nation
               .
               This
               fell
               happily
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               
                 Tho.
                 Bartholine
              
               ;
               who
               with
               the
               q
               assistance
               of
               his
               Friend
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Scalholt
               )
               took
               care
               to
               have
               it
               published
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1689.
               
               Since
               his
               time
               the
               Islandic
               Historians
               have
               not
               had
               any
               great
               occasion
               to
               meddle
               with
               the
               Transactions
               in
               Britain
               ,
               excepting
               only
               r
               
                 Arngrim
                 Jonas
              
               ,
               who
               touches
               upon
               some
               passages
               which
               we
               have
               also
               in
               others
               already
               mentioned
               .
               And
               indeed
               most
               of
               'em
               are
               written
               with
               so
               little
               judgment
               (
               confounding
               the
               true
               and
               fabulous
               Sonnets
               of
               their
               Scaldri
               )
               that
               
               they
               are
               not
               to
               be
               read
               without
               some
               Caution
               and
               Acquaintance
               with
               those
               Poetical
               Writers
               who
               are
               own'd
               to
               be
               their
               chief
               Authors
               :
               And
               the
               Emulation
               that
               daily
               appears
               to
               be
               betwixt
               the
               Antiquaries
               of
               the
               two
               Neighbouring
               Kingdoms
               of
               Sweden
               and
               Denmark
               (
               for
               the
               gaining
               the
               honour
               of
               Precedence
               to
               their
               several
               Countries
               )
               seems
               to
               threaten
               us
               with
               further
               Corruptions
               in
               the
               Editions
               of
               their
               Manuscripts
               .
               A
               misfortune
               this
               is
               ,
               which
               is
               too
               frequently
               observable
               (
               tho
               very
               highly
               scandalous
               )
               in
               Historians
               and
               Learned
               Men
               ;
               who
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               byass'd
               by
               any
               ,
               even
               the
               most
               natural
               ,
               Affections
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               likewise
               extant
               a
               couple
               of
               
               Norwegian
               Histories
               of
               good
               Authentic
               Credit
               ;
               which
               explain
               a
               great
               many
               particulars
               relating
               to
               the
               Exploits
               of
               the
               Danish
               Kings
               in
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               ,
               which
               our
               own
               Historians
               have
               either
               wholly
               omitted
               or
               very
               darkly
               recorded
               .
               The
               former
               of
               these
               was
               written
               soon
               after
               the
               year
               1130
               ,
               by
               one
               s
               Theodoric
               a
               Monk
               ;
               who
               acknowledges
               his
               whole
               Fabrick
               to
               be
               
               built
               upon
               Tradition
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               old
               Northern
               History
               is
               no
               where
               now
               to
               be
               had
               save
               only
               
                 ab
                 Istendingorum
                 antiquis
                 Carminibus
              
               .
               The
               other
               was
               compil'd
               by
               
                 Snorro
                 Sturlaesonius
              
               ;
               who
               confesses
               he
               drew
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Ballads
               of
               the
               Scaldri
               ,
               which
               he
               verily
               believes
               to
               contain
               nothing
               but
               what
               may
               be
               firmly
               rely'd
               on
               as
               most
               unquestionable
               Truth
               .
               And
               
                 Arngrim
                 Jonas
              
               so
               far
               concurs
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               t
               assure
               us
               that
               the
               Songsters
               of
               those
               days
               were
               far
               from
               Flattery
               ;
               and
               knew
               nothing
               of
               the
               more
               modern
               poetical
               Licence
               ,
               of
               Fable
               and
               Rhodomantade
               ,
               in
               recording
               the
               story
               of
               their
               Princes
               and
               Patrons
               .
               This
               Book
               was
               translated
               into
               the
               Vulgar
               Danish
               Language
               by
               
                 Pet.
                 Vndallensis
              
               ;
               and
               so
               u
               publish'd
               by
               VVormius
               .
            
             
               Nor
               do
               I
               know
               of
               any
               more
               than
               
               two
               Danish
               Historians
               which
               are
               necessarily
               requisite
               to
               be
               in
               our
               Antiquary's
               Library
               ;
               and
               those
               are
               
                 Saxo
                 Grammaticus
              
               and
               (
               his
               Cotemporary
               and
               Fellow-Servant
               )
               
                 Sueno
                 Aggonis
              
               .
               Before
               
               Stephanius's
               excellent
               w
               Edition
               ,
               
               Saxo's
               History
               had
               been
               thrice
               
               publisht
               ,
               but
               very
               faultily
               .
               He
               is
               commonly
               reckon'd
               the
               most
               ancient
               (
               as
               well
               as
               most
               polite
               )
               Historian
               of
               Denmark
               ;
               dying
               ,
               Provost
               of
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               at
               
                 Roschild
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1204.
               
               Saxo
               himself
               says
               he
               x
               compil'd
               a
               good
               part
               of
               his
               out
               of
               the
               Islandic
               Ballads
               ;
               yet
               
                 Arn.
                 Jonas
              
               (
               as
               quoted
               by
               y
               Stephanius
               )
               assures
               us
               that
               he
               did
               not
               deal
               fairly
               in
               that
               matter
               ,
               nor
               make
               such
               good
               use
               of
               those
               Authorities
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               .
               
                 J.
                 Lyscander
              
               z
               quarrels
               him
               upon
               the
               like
               bottom
               ,
               and
               seems
               to
               intimate
               that
               he
               had
               a
               greater
               care
               of
               the
               Style
               than
               Matter
               of
               his
               Book
               .
               Sueno
               dy'd
               before
               he
               could
               bring
               his
               Work
               (
               which
               is
               also
               a
               publish'd
               by
               Stephanius
               )
               to
               perfection
               :
               But
               what
               we
               have
               is
               of
               as
               good
               and
               valuable
               a
               kind
               as
               the
               fore-mention'd
               :
               For
               ,
               as
               Saxo
               framed
               his
               History
               out
               of
               the
               old
               Rhimes
               ,
               so
               he
               declares
               that
               his
               is
               mostly
               taken
               from
               the
               Tales
               and
               Traditions
               of
               old
               people
               .
               Out
               of
               these
               two
               is
               borrow'd
               the
               most
               of
               what
               we
               meet
               with
               ,
               relating
               to
               those
               Times
               wherein
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Denmark
               and
               Britain
               were
               chiefly
               interwoven
               ,
               
               in
               
                 Huitfield
                 ,
                 Pontanus
                 ,
                 Meursius
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               later
               Historians
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               great
               Restorer
               of
               the
               decay'd
               
               Antiquities
               of
               Denmark
               was
               
                 Olaus
                 Wormius
              
               ;
               who
               has
               also
               enabled
               us
               to
               make
               many
               new
               Discoveries
               in
               those
               of
               our
               own
               Nation
               .
               His
               b
               
                 Literatura
                 Runica
              
               was
               the
               first
               happy
               Attempt
               made
               towards
               the
               right
               explaining
               of
               the
               old
               Cimbrian
               Monuments
               :
               which
               ,
               till
               his
               time
               ,
               had
               laid
               neglected
               and
               unknown
               to
               the
               Learned
               World
               ;
               not
               only
               in
               those
               Northern
               Kingdoms
               ,
               but
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 Spain
              
               and
               other
               Europoean
               Countries
               ,
               where
               the
               Gothic
               Arms
               and
               Letters
               had
               gain'd
               a
               footing
               .
               The
               whole
               Treatise
               is
               divided
               into
               29
               Chapters
               ;
               largely
               treating
               of
               the
               Name
               ,
               Number
               ,
               Figure
               ,
               Powers
               ,
               &c.
               of
               the
               Runic
               Characters
               .
               His
               c
               
                 Monumenta
                 Danica
              
               affords
               a
               Noble
               Collection
               of
               the
               scatter'd
               Runic
               Monuments
               through
               all
               the
               several
               Provinces
               of
               the
               Danish
               and
               Norwegian
               Kingdoms
               :
               An
               undertaking
               fruitlessly
               attempted
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               Work
               that
               was
               so
               much
               despair'd
               on
               ,
               
               that
               some
               of
               the
               best
               pieces
               were
               put
               to
               the
               most
               vile
               uses
               .
               Out
               of
               this
               Misery
               he
               recover'd
               them
               ;
               and
               has
               now
               rais'd
               himself
               an
               everlasting
               Monument
               out
               of
               them
               all
               .
               The
               whole
               Book
               is
               of
               singular
               use
               to
               any
               man
               that
               pretends
               to
               write
               upon
               any
               Branch
               of
               our
               English
               Antiquities
               ;
               some
               whereof
               are
               d
               particularly
               Illustrated
               by
               the
               worthy
               Author
               himself
               .
               To
               these
               we
               must
               add
               his
               e
               
                 Lexicon
                 Runicum
              
               and
               f
               
                 Fasti
                 Danici
              
               :
               Nor
               is
               the
               g
               
                 Musaeum
                 Wormianum
              
               so
               full
               fraught
               with
               Physical
               Rarities
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               will
               supply
               us
               with
               some
               Curiosities
               in
               Northern
               Antiquities
               worth
               our
               seeking
               .
               After
               him
               ,
               
                 Joh.
                 Mejerus
              
               made
               some
               Gleanings
               in
               the
               same
               Field
               ;
               which
               still
               remain
               in
               MS.
               
               And
               several
               Swedes
               were
               ,
               by
               his
               example
               ,
               induced
               to
               pay
               the
               like
               respect
               to
               the
               long
               neglected
               Monuments
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               .
               Among
               whom
               Buraeus
               and
               Verelius
               have
               already
               appeared
               in
               public
               ;
               and
               Joh.
               Hadorphius's
               more
               complete
               Work
               (
               
                 de
                 Sepultura
                 
                 Sueco-Gothorum
              
               )
               has
               been
               long
               since
               promis'd
               .
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Bartholinus
              
               
               (
               Son
               to
               the
               famous
               Physician
               of
               that
               Name
               )
               has
               lately
               given
               us
               an
               h
               Addition
               to
               
               Wormius's
               Discoveries
               ;
               enquiring
               into
               the
               Reasons
               that
               induced
               the
               ancient
               Danes
               to
               contemn
               Death
               ,
               and
               carry
               on
               the
               most
               dangerous
               Exploits
               with
               so
               much
               Courage
               and
               Bravery
               .
               In
               pursuance
               whereof
               he
               gives
               us
               a
               notable
               Account
               of
               their
               Belief
               of
               the
               Soul's
               Immortality
               ;
               their
               Deifying
               of
               
                 Woden
                 ,
                 Thor
                 ,
                 Fro
              
               and
               other
               Heroes
               ;
               their
               hopes
               of
               enjoying
               a
               sensual
               and
               Turkish
               Eternity
               in
               Valhalla
               or
               
               Woden's
               Elysium
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Some
               few
               more
               Writers
               there
               are
               (
               of
               a
               lower
               form
               )
               that
               have
               treated
               on
               the
               same
               subject
               ;
               which
               may
               be
               useful
               to
               our
               English
               Antiquary
               .
               But
               for
               these
               I
               must
               refer
               him
               to
               Alb.
               Bartholine's
               Treatise
               i
               
                 de
                 Scriptis
                 Danorum
              
               ;
               being
               not
               very
               well
               dispos'd
               (
               at
               present
               )
               for
               the
               writing
               of
               dry
               Catalogues
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               Of
               our
               English
               Historians
               since
               the
               Conquest
               .
            
             
               TO
               give
               an
               exact
               and
               full
               Register
               of
               these
               would
               be
               a
               tedious
               Work
               ;
               and
               require
               a
               much
               better
               acquaintance
               with
               our
               public
               and
               private
               Libraries
               than
               I
               can
               pretend
               to
               .
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               has
               rightly
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               tho
               ,
               since
               this
               great
               period
               ,
               the
               face
               of
               affairs
               a
               
                 has
                 not
                 been
                 drawn
                 by
                 any
                 one
                 skilful
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Life
                 ;
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 represented
                 in
                 so
                 clear
                 a
                 Light
                 as
                 leaves
                 very
                 little
                 either
                 obscure
                 or
                 uncertain
                 in
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 Succession
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 :
              
               And
               't
               will
               be
               enough
               for
               my
               present
               purpose
               to
               pick
               out
               the
               chief
               of
               these
               Limners
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               the
               Reader
               a
               View
               of
               'em
               in
               their
               proper
               Colours
               .
               
               This
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               do
               as
               briefly
               as
               is
               possible
               ;
               ranking
               them
               in
               the
               several
               Centuries
               wherein
               they
               wrote
               .
            
             
               1066.
               
               
               The
               first
               of
               our
               English
               Historians
               ,
               after
               the
               Conqueror's
               Arrival
               was
               Ingulphus
               :
               who
               (
               because
               he
               chiefly
               treats
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               Crowland
               ,
               tho
               he
               occasionally
               intermixes
               the
               Story
               of
               our
               Kings
               )
               will
               be
               more
               properly
               placed
               b
               elsewhere
               .
               The
               Relation
               he
               bore
               to
               King
               William
               does
               manifestly
               byass
               him
               in
               the
               ill
               account
               he
               gives
               of
               Haerold
               ;
               pelting
               that
               Prince
               with
               a
               Volley
               of
               hard
               Names
               ,
               all
               in
               a
               breath
               ,
               
                 Contemptor
                 praestitae
                 fidei
                 ,
                 ac
                 nequiter
                 oblitus
                 sui
                 Sacramenti
                 ,
                 Throno
                 Regio
                 se
                 intrusit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               About
               the
               same
               time
               wrote
               
                 Marianus
                 Scotus
              
               (
               a
               Monk
               of
               Mentz
               in
               Germany
               )
               
               who
               brought
               down
               our
               English
               History
               ,
               interwoven
               with
               a
               more
               general
               one
               of
               Europe
               ,
               as
               low
               as
               the
               year
               1083.
               
               This
               Work
               met
               with
               such
               an
               universal
               and
               great
               applause
               in
               our
               Monasteries
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               hardly
               c
               one
               in
               the
               
               Kingdom
               that
               wanted
               a
               Copy
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               some
               had
               several
               .
               The
               frequent
               transcribing
               it
               gave
               occasion
               to
               a
               deal
               of
               errors
               and
               mistakes
               ;
               and
               the
               Interpolations
               were
               so
               many
               and
               confused
               ,
               that
               (
               when
               it
               came
               to
               be
               c
               prepar'd
               for
               the
               Press
               )
               some
               of
               its
               Genuine
               and
               fairest
               Branches
               were
               lopp'd
               off
               ,
               for
               Morbose
               Tumours
               and
               Excrescencies
               .
               Nor
               will
               the
               Reader
               meet
               with
               a
               word
               of
               our
               English
               affairs
               in
               that
               lame
               Edition
               of
               
               Marianus's
               Chronicle
               by
               d
               Pistorius
               :
               whose
               business
               't
               was
               only
               to
               publish
               the
               ancient
               Writers
               of
               the
               German
               History
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               designedly
               omitted
               all
               that
               concern'd
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               best
               ,
               and
               most
               e
               complete
               Manuscript
               Copy
               is
               in
               the
               public
               Library
               at
               Oxford
               .
            
             
               1101.
               
               
               The
               earliest
               f
               History
               in
               the
               twelfth
               Century
               was
               written
               by
               Florence
               (
               a
               Monk
               )
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               whom
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               to
               call
               an
               Epitomizer
               or
               Transcriber
               of
               Marianus
               .
               He
               seems
               to
               give
               g
               himself
               
               the
               latter
               Character
               ;
               tho
               it
               must
               be
               acknowledg'd
               that
               he
               has
               added
               very
               many
               Collections
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Chronicle
               and
               other
               Writers
               ,
               with
               much
               Care
               and
               Judgment
               .
               His
               Book
               ended
               ,
               with
               his
               h
               Life
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1119
               ;
               but
               't
               was
               continu'd
               50
               years
               farther
               by
               another
               Monk
               of
               the
               same
               Monastery
               .
               He
               so
               i
               scrupulously
               adheres
               to
               his
               Authorities
               ,
               that
               he
               sometimes
               retains
               even
               their
               very
               mistakes
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               must
               do
               him
               the
               Justice
               ,
               to
               say
               he
               is
               not
               guilty
               of
               all
               the
               Contradictions
               that
               have
               been
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               .
               An
               ingenious
               person
               has
               lately
               observ'd
               that
               he
               makes
               his
               Friend
               Marianus
               die
               in
               the
               year
               1052.
               and
               yet
               affirms
               that
               the
               same
               Man
               was
               made
               a
               Presbyter
               (
               seven
               years
               after
               )
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1059.
               
               But
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               the
               Gentleman
               himself
               is
               more
               upon
               the
               Blunder
               than
               his
               Author
               .
               The
               Phrase
               of
               
                 Saeculum
                 reliquit
              
               ,
               does
               not
               (
               as
               he
               imagines
               )
               import
               the
               same
               thing
               with
               
                 mortuus
                 est
              
               :
               But
               signifies
               only
               (
               as
               it
               does
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Year
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               same
               Occasion
               ,
               
               in
               Matt.
               of
               VVestminster
               ,
               and
               others
               )
               the
               Man's
               leaving
               the
               Concerns
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               Secular
               Affairs
               ,
               to
               turn
               Regular
               and
               Secluse
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               scandalous
               reproach
               ,
               and
               not
               worth
               the
               answering
               ,
               which
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Craig
              
               gives
               of
               him
               :
               That
               k
               
                 He
                 led
                 his
                 followers
                 into
                 Error
                 ,
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 Cattle
                 breaking
                 over
                 a
                 Ditch
                 .
              
            
             
               Eadmerus
               ,
               
               a
               Monk
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               is
               our
               next
               Historian
               ,
               whose
               
                 Historia
                 Novorum
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               was
               l
               published
               by
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               and
               contains
               the
               story
               of
               the
               two
               VVilliams
               and
               Henry
               the
               First
               ,
               from
               the
               year
               1066
               to
               1122.
               
               'T
               is
               a
               Work
               of
               great
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               unquestionable
               Authority
               .
               It
               affords
               no
               fooleries
               of
               Miracles
               ,
               so
               very
               rife
               in
               the
               Writings
               of
               other
               Monks
               ,
               unless
               perhaps
               the
               Story
               of
               the
               B.
               Virgins
               m
               Hair
               have
               a
               smack
               of
               the
               Cloister
               .
               He
               had
               Temptations
               enough
               (
               being
               an
               intimate
               Acquaintance
               of
               Archbishop
               Anselm
               )
               to
               take
               the
               Pope's
               part
               ,
               in
               the
               mighty
               Dispute
               of
               his
               Time
               about
               Investitu●e
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               approves
               himself
               a
               person
               of
               
               that
               steady
               Loyalty
               to
               his
               Country
               as
               to
               give
               a
               fair
               account
               of
               the
               management
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               the
               unanswerable
               arguments
               made
               in
               Defence
               of
               the
               Regal
               Power
               .
               His
               comparing
               of
               our
               Saviour's
               Commission
               to
               St.
               Peter
               ,
               and
               Pope
               
               Gregory's
               to
               Augustine
               the
               Monk
               (
               for
               the
               establishing
               of
               the
               Primacy
               of
               Canterbury
               )
               is
               notable
               ;
               and
               either
               clears
               that
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               or
               clouds
               that
               of
               Rome
               .
               The
               Character
               which
               Selden
               himself
               gives
               of
               him
               is
               ,
               that
               his
               Style
               equals
               that
               of
               Malmesbury
               ,
               his
               Matter
               and
               Composure
               exceeds
               him
               .
               His
               Cotemporary
               Aelfred
               (
               Monk
               and
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Church
               )
               of
               Beverly
               seems
               to
               be
               no
               more
               than
               an
               Epitomizer
               of
               Jeoffrey
               of
               Monmouth
               :
               So
               that
               all
               the
               four
               n
               general
               Treatises
               said
               to
               be
               written
               by
               this
               Author
               may
               probably
               well
               bear
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Deflorationes
                 Galfredi
              
               .
            
             
               But
               William
               (
               Monk
               and
               Library-Keeper
               )
               
               of
               Malmesbury
               was
               a
               person
               of
               another
               figure
               ;
               and
               has
               had
               the
               highest
               Commendations
               imaginable
               given
               him
               by
               some
               of
               our
               best
               
               Criticks
               in
               English
               History
               .
               One
               calls
               him
               an
               o
               elegant
               ,
               learned
               ,
               and
               faithful
               Historian
               :
               Another
               says
               he
               's
               the
               p
               only
               Man
               of
               his
               Time
               that
               has
               honestly
               discharg'd
               the
               Trust
               of
               such
               a
               Writer
               :
               And
               the
               third
               calls
               him
               the
               q
               chief
               of
               all
               our
               Historians
               .
               What
               falls
               under
               our
               present
               consideration
               is
               his
               Account
               r
               
                 De
                 Gestis
                 Regum
                 Anglorum
              
               ,
               in
               five
               Books
               ;
               with
               an
               Appendix
               in
               two
               more
               ,
               which
               he
               stiles
               
                 Historiae
                 Novellae
              
               .
               In
               these
               we
               have
               a
               judicious
               Collection
               of
               whatever
               he
               found
               on
               Record
               ,
               touching
               the
               Affairs
               of
               England
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               arrival
               of
               the
               Saxons
               ;
               concluding
               his
               Work
               with
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Stephen
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               shews
               himself
               as
               hearty
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               (
               his
               Patron
               )
               Robert
               Earl
               of
               Glocester
               could
               possibly
               be
               .
               We
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               mention
               this
               Author
               in
               several
               of
               the
               following
               Chapters
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               shall
               now
               only
               add
               ,
               that
               I
               think
               himself
               has
               given
               an
               
               honest
               account
               of
               this
               part
               of
               his
               Labours
               ,
               when
               he
               tells
               us
               ,
               r
               
                 Privatim
                 ipse
                 mihi
                 ,
                 sub
                 Ope
                 Christi
                 ,
                 gratulor
                 ,
                 quod
                 ●ontinuam
              
               Anglorum
               
                 Historiam
                 ordinaverim
                 post
              
               Bedam
               
                 vel
                 solus
                 vel
                 primus
              
               .
               And
               again
               :
               
                 Ego
                 enim
                 veram
                 Legem
                 secutus
                 Historiae
                 ,
                 nihil
                 unquam
                 posui
                 nisi
                 quod
                 a
                 fidelibus
                 Relatoribus
                 vel
                 Scriptoribus
                 addidici
                 .
                 Pits
              
               says
               he
               was
               epitomiz'd
               by
               s
               
                 W.
                 Horman
              
               ,
               sometime
               Master
               of
               
               Eaton-School
               :
               But
               whether
               all
               his
               Works
               ,
               or
               some
               part
               of
               'em
               only
               ,
               were
               so
               contracted
               he
               does
               not
               tell
               us
               .
               Possibly
               ,
               he
               only
               transcrib'd
               what
               t
               
                 Simeon
                 Dunelmensis
              
               had
               before
               drawn
               up
               to
               his
               hand
               .
            
             
               This
               Simeon
               ,
               
               and
               (
               his
               Cotemporary
               )
               Ealred
               ,
               Abbot
               of
               Rievaulx
               ,
               are
               our
               next
               Historians
               of
               Note
               in
               this
               Century
               ;
               and
               have
               both
               deserv'd
               to
               be
               remember'd
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               this
               Treatise
               .
               The
               former
               was
               Monk
               and
               Precentor
               of
               
                 Durham
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1164.
               and
               might
               justly
               be
               reckon'd
               one
               of
               the
               most
               u
               learned
               
               Men
               of
               his
               Age.
               But
               his
               two
               Books
               
                 De
                 Gestis
                 Regum
              
               (
               which
               alone
               are
               now
               to
               be
               mention'd
               )
               are
               not
               his
               Master-pieces
               :
               Being
               only
               a
               few
               indigested
               Collections
               ,
               chiefly
               out
               of
               Florence
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               whose
               very
               words
               he
               frequently
               copies
               .
               Abbot
               Ealred
               (
               not
               of
               x
               Revesby
               in
               Lincolnshire
               ,
               but
               of
               Rievaulx
               in
               Yorkshire
               )
               gives
               us
               a
               short
               Genealogy
               of
               our
               Kings
               ;
               but
               enlarges
               chiefly
               on
               the
               Praises
               of
               David
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               Founder
               of
               a
               great
               many
               Abbies
               for
               the
               Cistertians
               .
               His
               other
               Books
               (
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
               ,
               &c.
               )
               are
               treated
               on
               elsewhere
               .
               I
               doubt
               Sir
               George
               Mackenzy's
               y
               
                 Baldredus
                 Abbas
                 Rynalis
              
               is
               this
               very
               Author
               :
               Notwithstanding
               the
               great
               pains
               he
               is
               at
               to
               distinguish
               them
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               flourished
               
               Henry
               Archdeacon
               of
               Huntingdon
               ,
               whose
               eight
               Books
               (
               concluding
               with
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Stephen
               )
               were
               published
               by
               z
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Savil.
              
               In
               
               the
               Preface
               he
               owns
               himself
               a
               Follower
               of
               Bede
               ,
               in
               the
               main
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               he
               wrote
               in
               :
               But
               says
               (
               withal
               )
               that
               he
               added
               many
               things
               met
               with
               in
               old
               Libraries
               .
               His
               first
               Lines
               will
               easily
               convince
               the
               Reader
               that
               he
               does
               really
               follow
               Bede
               ;
               for
               he
               Copies
               him
               to
               a
               word
               .
               But
               I
               am
               not
               satisfy'd
               that
               he
               has
               added
               any
               great
               matters
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               that
               Author
               goes
               .
               He
               has
               indeed
               a
               great
               many
               Lyes
               out
               of
               Jeoffrey
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               which
               Bede
               never
               heard
               of
               ;
               and
               which
               the
               World
               might
               have
               wanted
               well
               enough
               .
               After
               
               Bede's
               time
               ,
               he
               has
               many
               particulars
               out
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Chronicle
               ;
               which
               had
               been
               omitted
               by
               our
               Historians
               before
               him
               .
               He
               is
               pleas'd
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               one
               great
               Truth
               ,
               that
               he
               writes
               very
               a
               confusedly
               .
               All
               the
               Transactions
               of
               the
               Heptarchy
               he
               reduces
               to
               the
               several
               Reigns
               of
               the
               West-Saxon
               Kings
               :
               But
               has
               not
               adjusted
               them
               so
               well
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               liv'd
               
                 John
                 Serlo
              
               (
               Abbot
               of
               Fountains
               )
               who
               ,
               (
               as
               John
               b
               Pits
               tells
               us
               )
               wrote
               a
               Treatise
               
               
                 De
                 Bello
                 inter
                 Scotiae
                 Regem
                 &
                 Angliae
                 Barones
                 .
              
               We
               are
               not
               so
               well
               assur'd
               of
               this
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               wrote
               a
               History
               of
               the
               Foundation
               of
               his
               own
               Monastery
               ;
               for
               which
               he
               shall
               be
               remember'd
               in
               a
               proper
               place
               .
               The
               general
               Histories
               written
               by
               Richard
               of
               the
               c
               Devises
               ,
               and
               John
               of
               d
               Tilbury
               (
               a
               
               London-Divine
               )
               before
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Age
               ,
               are
               of
               the
               same
               authority
               ;
               and
               that
               's
               all
               I
               have
               to
               say
               concerning
               either
               of
               '
               em
               .
            
             
               William
               of
               Newburg
               was
               so
               call'd
               from
               a
               Monastery
               in
               Yorkshire
               ,
               
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               whereof
               he
               was
               a
               Member
               ,
               tho
               his
               true
               Surname
               was
               Little
               ,
               whence
               he
               sometimes
               stiles
               himself
               Petit
               or
               Parvus
               .
               His
               History
               ends
               at
               the
               year
               1197.
               and
               therefore
               (
               tho
               he
               is
               said
               to
               be
               alive
               e
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1220.
               )
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               reckon'd
               among
               the
               Historians
               of
               this
               Age.
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               f
               thinks
               he
               appears
               too
               much
               a
               Flatterer
               of
               the
               Grandees
               at
               Court
               to
               write
               a
               true
               History
               :
               But
               ,
               by
               the
               
               account
               he
               gives
               of
               the
               beginning
               of
               it
               ,
               a
               Man
               would
               be
               tempted
               to
               believe
               he
               never
               read
               it
               .
               He
               was
               a
               most
               violent
               Persecutor
               of
               Jeoffrey
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               of
               whose
               History
               he
               gives
               this
               sharp
               Character
               ,
               that
               it
               contains
               only
               
                 pro
                 expiandis
                 Britonum
                 maculis
                 ridicula
                 figmenta
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               But
               g
               D.
               Powel
               gives
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               bitterness
               of
               Spirit
               .
               It
               appears
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               from
               some
               of
               their
               Histories
               of
               good
               Credit
               and
               Antiquity
               ,
               that
               this
               William
               (
               whom
               those
               Welsh
               Historians
               call
               
                 Gwilym
                 Bach.
              
               i.
               
                 Gulielmus
                 Parvus
              
               )
               put
               in
               for
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               
                 St.
                 Asaph
              
               ,
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               the
               said
               Jeoffrey
               (
               Bishop
               there
               )
               about
               the
               year
               1165.
               and
               ,
               being
               disappointed
               ,
               fell
               into
               a
               mad
               humour
               of
               decrying
               the
               whole
               Principality
               of
               Wales
               ,
               its
               History
               ,
               Antiquity
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               belongs
               to
               it
               .
               He
               is
               large
               in
               his
               account
               of
               the
               Life
               ,
               Manners
               ,
               &c.
               of
               Hugh
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               .
               His
               Latin
               Style
               is
               preferr'd
               to
               that
               of
               
                 M.
                 Paris
              
               ,
               and
               equall'd
               with
               those
               of
               Eadmerus
               and
               
               William
               of
               Malmesbury
               by
               h
               Dr.
               VVats
               .
            
             
               1201.
               
               
               The
               thirteenth
               Century
               begins
               with
               Gervase
               a
               Monk
               of
               Canterbury
               ;
               who
               i
               is
               reported
               to
               have
               been
               a
               most
               judicious
               Antiquary
               and
               Methodical
               Historian
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               made
               excellent
               Collections
               of
               the
               British
               and
               English
               Story
               from
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               the
               Trojans
               down
               to
               the
               year
               1200.
               
               'T
               were
               to
               be
               wished
               these
               dormant
               Tomes
               could
               be
               discover'd
               :
               For
               the
               Reigns
               of
               three
               Kings
               (
               which
               are
               the
               only
               part
               of
               our
               General
               History
               ,
               of
               this
               Author
               's
               penning
               ,
               now
               k
               extant
               )
               are
               done
               with
               judgment
               enough
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               
                 Nicholas
                 de
                 Fly
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               ,
               is
               l
               said
               to
               have
               written
               and
               Historical
               Treatise
               ;
               wherein
               he
               relates
               that
               memorable
               passage
               (
               mentioned
               also
               by
               some
               other
               Historians
               )
               of
               one
               Simon
               Thurvay's
               forgetting
               all
               that
               he
               had
               learned
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               a
               good
               pitch
               of
               Eminence
               ,
               and
               turning
               perfect
               Blockhead
               .
            
             
             
               Cotemporary
               to
               these
               two
               (
               and
               a
               much
               greater
               Historian
               than
               both
               of
               'em
               join'd
               )
               
               was
               
                 Roger
                 de
                 Hoveden
              
               ,
               who
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               Chaplain
               for
               some
               time
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               Second
               .
               His
               History
               was
               m
               published
               by
               Sir
               
                 H.
                 Savil
              
               :
               But
               (
               as
               Sir
               H.
               n
               Spelman
               observes
               )
               there
               are
               many
               errors
               in
               that
               foreign
               Edition
               of
               this
               and
               all
               our
               other
               Historians
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               well
               cautions
               the
               English
               Reader
               attentively
               to
               consider
               the
               spelling
               of
               such
               words
               as
               are
               of
               our
               own
               growth
               ,
               as
               very
               frequently
               mistaken
               by
               Printers
               that
               are
               Strangers
               to
               our
               Country
               and
               Language
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               heavy
               Censure
               which
               Leland
               has
               given
               of
               this
               Author
               ,
               o
               
                 Qui
                 Scrinia
              
               Simeonis
               ,
               
                 suppresso
                 ejus
                 nomine
                 ,
                 strenue
                 compilavit
                 ,
                 &
                 aliena
                 pro
                 suis
                 ,
                 Gloriae
                 avidulus
                 supposuit
                 .
              
               Mr.
               Selden
               justifies
               him
               p
               against
               this
               sharp
               Sentence
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Savil
              
               gives
               a
               quite
               different
               Character
               of
               the
               Man
               and
               his
               Writings
               :
               q
               Huntingdoniensis
               &
               
               Hovedenus
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 Authores
                 cu●●
                 primis
                 boni
                 &
                 diligentes
                 ,
                 verissimique
                 superiorum
                 temporum
                 Indices
                 .
              
               He
               may
               possibly
               have
               borrowed
               something
               from
               Simeon
               of
               Durham
               :
               But
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               ,
               he
               has
               improv'd
               his
               Story
               ,
               adding
               the
               years
               to
               many
               things
               confusedly
               related
               in
               that
               Writer
               .
               After
               the
               year
               802.
               he
               falls
               indeed
               a
               little
               into
               confusion
               himself
               ;
               jumbling
               a
               great
               many
               things
               touch'd
               on
               before
               ,
               without
               any
               manner
               of
               Form
               or
               Order
               .
               But
               ,
               after
               three
               or
               four
               Pages
               ,
               he
               comes
               to
               himself
               again
               ;
               and
               goes
               on
               regularly
               enough
               .
               There
               are
               in
               his
               Book
               many
               Letters
               ,
               Speeches
               ,
               &c.
               relating
               to
               Ecclesiastical
               affairs
               ;
               which
               are
               good
               Materials
               towards
               a
               General
               Church
               history
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1291.
               
               King
               Edward
               the
               First
               is
               said
               to
               have
               caus'd
               diligent
               search
               to
               be
               made
               in
               all
               the
               Libraries
               in
               England
               for
               
               Hoveden's
               History
               ,
               to
               adjust
               the
               Dispute
               about
               the
               Homage
               due
               from
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               :
               which
               (
               says
               my
               r
               Author
               )
               it
               clears
               effectually
               .
               At
               the
               same
               
               time
               
                 Joh.
                 Oxfordius
              
               (
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               )
               is
               s
               reported
               to
               have
               compil'd
               an
               English
               Chronicle
               ;
               and
               we
               may
               look
               for
               some
               good
               Remarks
               from
               a
               person
               employ'd
               (
               as
               he
               was
               )
               on
               an
               Embassy
               to
               Rome
               ,
               there
               truly
               to
               represent
               to
               his
               Holiness
               an
               account
               of
               Archbishop
               
               Be●ket's
               Behaviour
               .
               
                 Hector
                 Boethius
              
               pretends
               to
               have
               seen
               his
               History
               ;
               and
               applauds
               him
               as
               a
               Writer
               next
               to
               his
               mighty
               Jeoffrey
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               in
               Authority
               as
               well
               as
               Time.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               Historian
               of
               Note
               and
               Figure
               is
               
                 Ralph
                 de
                 Diceto
              
               ,
               
               or
               Disseto
               ,
               Dean
               of
               London
               ;
               who
               wrote
               about
               the
               year
               1210.
               
               He
               sometimes
               refers
               to
               a
               t
               Chronological
               Account
               of
               our
               British
               Kings
               of
               his
               own
               Composure
               ,
               which
               must
               have
               reach'd
               much
               higher
               than
               any
               thing
               hitherto
               published
               under
               his
               Name
               .
               And
               such
               a
               Work
               in
               several
               parts
               (
               containing
               a
               British
               Chronicle
               from
               Brute
               to
               Cadwallador
               ,
               and
               an
               English
               one
               from
               Hengist
               to
               King
               Harold
               )
               the
               industrious
               
               Mr.
               Wharton
               t
               says
               he
               had
               seen
               and
               perus'd
               in
               the
               
               Norfolk-Library
               .
               The
               two
               Treatises
               which
               concern
               us
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               are
               already
               u
               printed
               ,
               are
               his
               
                 Abbreviationes
                 Chronicorum
              
               and
               his
               
                 Imagines
                 Historiarum
              
               :
               The
               former
               whereof
               contains
               an
               Abstract
               of
               our
               History
               (
               but
               chiefly
               in
               Church-matters
               )
               down
               to
               the
               Conquest
               ;
               and
               the
               latter
               gives
               the
               Portraictures
               of
               some
               of
               our
               Kings
               more
               at
               length
               ,
               ending
               with
               the
               first
               years
               of
               King
               
               John's
               Reign
               .
               Mr.
               Selden
               is
               much
               in
               the
               Praises
               of
               this
               w
               Author
               ,
               and
               his
               Works
               :
               tho
               all
               that
               is
               here
               remember'd
               is
               usually
               copy'd
               out
               of
               other
               Writers
               ,
               who
               are
               often
               transcrib'd
               verbatim
               .
               Dr.
               Gale
               met
               with
               a
               better
               Copy
               of
               his
               Abbreviations
               than
               had
               fallen
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Twisden
              
               ;
               and
               has
               taken
               occasion
               (
               in
               discoursing
               x
               upon
               that
               subject
               )
               to
               shew
               how
               mischievously
               the
               old
               Monks
               of
               Canterbury
               us'd
               to
               corrupt
               their
               Manuscripts
               .
               
               Diceto's
               Talent
               lay
               mainly
               towards
               Church-history
               ;
               
               and
               ,
               on
               that
               Topick
               ,
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               meet
               with
               him
               more
               than
               once
               .
               If
               
                 Gyraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               ever
               wrote
               any
               such
               thing
               as
               an
               y
               English
               Chronicle
               ,
               it
               ought
               to
               come
               in
               the
               same
               rank
               of
               time
               with
               these
               of
               
               Diceto's
               :
               But
               I
               very
               much
               suspect
               the
               Truth
               of
               that
               Report
               .
               Hither
               also
               must
               be
               referr'd
               the
               famous
               z
               Exchequer-man
               ,
               King
               Henry
               the
               Second's
               Nephew
               ,
               Gervase
               of
               Tilbury
               ;
               who
               (
               besides
               the
               
                 Black
                 Book
              
               ,
               to
               be
               remembered
               when
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Twelfth
               Chapter
               )
               is
               said
               to
               have
               written
               a
               large
               historical
               Commentary
               upon
               Jeoffrey
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               
                 Illustrationes
                 Galfredi
              
               ,
               which
               he
               dedicated
               to
               the
               Emperor
               Otho
               the
               Fourth
               .
            
             
               Walter
               Monk
               of
               Coventry
               deserves
               a
               more
               particular
               Remembrance
               ,
               
               as
               perhaps
               very
               well
               meriting
               the
               account
               given
               of
               him
               by
               Iohn
               b
               Leland
               ,
               who
               says
               the
               two
               main
               Ornaments
               of
               an
               Historian
               (
               
                 Sincera
                 sides
                 &
                 lucidus
                 ordo
              
               )
               are
               to
               be
               had
               in
               him
               .
               
               Upon
               the
               strength
               of
               this
               Authority
               ,
               Bale
               tells
               us
               he
               was
               e
               
                 Immortali
                 Vir
                 dignus
                 memoria
              
               .
               But
               his
               three
               Books
               of
               Chronicles
               and
               Annals
               (
               for
               which
               these
               men
               send
               us
               to
               Bennet
               College
               )
               are
               all
               one
               ;
               being
               chiefly
               Collections
               out
               of
               Jeoffrey
               of
               
                 Monmouth
                 ,
                 R.
                 Hoveden
              
               ,
               and
               
                 H.
                 Huntingdon
              
               .
               Some
               few
               things
               of
               Note
               and
               Consequence
               he
               has
               which
               are
               not
               to
               be
               met
               with
               in
               those
               Authors
               .
               He
               is
               said
               to
               have
               liv'd
               in
               
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1217.
               and
               therefore
               Alexander
               f
               
               Essebiensis's
               Epitome
               of
               our
               English
               Annals
               ,
               Peter
               g
               
               Henham's
               history
               ,
               and
               R.
               h
               
               Niger's
               (
               continued
               by
               his
               Namesake
               i
               Ralph
               Abbot
               of
               Coggeshal
               )
               are
               of
               the
               same
               date
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               these
               appear'd
               
                 Matthew
                 Paris
              
               ,
               a
               Monk
               of
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               ;
               
               one
               of
               the
               most
               renown'd
               Historians
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               His
               
                 Historia
                 Major
              
               contains
               the
               Annals
               (
               at
               large
               )
               of
               Eight
               of
               our
               Kings
               ;
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               William
               the
               First
               ,
               to
               the
               conclusion
               of
               that
               of
               Henry
               the
               Third
               .
               
               'T
               was
               first
               publisht
               at
               
                 London
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1571.
               and
               the
               k
               Zurich
               Edition
               only
               copy'd
               from
               that
               .
               It
               was
               again
               verbatim
               reprinted
               (
               the
               errors
               of
               the
               Press
               being
               only
               corrected
               )
               by
               l
               Dr.
               Wats
               ,
               who
               beautify'd
               it
               with
               additions
               of
               various
               Readings
               ;
               the
               Author
               's
               large
               Additamenta
               ,
               and
               his
               Lives
               of
               the
               Abbots
               of
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               ;
               a
               good
               Glossary
               of
               his
               own
               composure
               ,
               &c.
               
               Among
               other
               Reasons
               that
               prevailed
               with
               him
               to
               publish
               the
               very
               words
               of
               the
               former
               Edition
               ,
               he
               thought
               he
               should
               hereby
               effectually
               stop
               the
               Mouths
               of
               the
               Romanists
               (
               who
               pretended
               that
               the
               Hereticks
               had
               vilely
               corrupted
               that
               Historian
               )
               when
               they
               should
               see
               their
               Case
               was
               not
               better'd
               by
               comparing
               it
               with
               all
               the
               Manuscript
               Copies
               that
               could
               be
               had
               of
               it
               .
               From
               the
               year
               1259.
               (
               wherein
               
                 M.
                 Paris
              
               dy'd
               )
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               Third's
               Death
               ,
               it
               was
               continu'd
               by
               
                 Will.
                 Rishanger
              
               ,
               a
               Monk
               of
               the
               same
               Fraternity
               ;
               as
               some
               inform
               us
               .
               Others
               will
               needs
               affirm
               ,
               that
               Paris
               himself
               had
               a
               very
               small
               hand
               in
               the
               whole
               ,
               having
               
               only
               begun
               at
               the
               year
               1235.
               the
               rest
               being
               done
               to
               his
               hand
               by
               one
               
                 Roger
                 de
                 Windleshore
              
               ,
               or
               Windsor
               ,
               (
               the
               MS.
               
               Copy
               of
               his
               History
               in
               
               Cotton's
               Library
               calls
               him
               
                 Rogerus
                 Wendovre
                 de
                 Wendover
                 prior
                 de
                 Bealvair
              
               )
               one
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               in
               the
               same
               Monastery
               .
               Before
               that
               time
               (
               they
               m
               tell
               us
               )
               there
               are
               only
               some
               few
               Interpolations
               of
               M.
               Paris's
               ,
               who
               (
               for
               some
               reasons
               best
               known
               to
               himself
               )
               did
               not
               break
               off
               at
               the
               year
               1250.
               as
               it
               appears
               he
               design'd
               ,
               but
               continued
               writing
               to
               his
               Death
               .
               The
               Author
               (
               whoever
               he
               was
               )
               did
               certainly
               begin
               his
               Chronicle
               at
               the
               Creation
               ,
               tho
               we
               now
               have
               lost
               all
               that
               went
               before
               the
               Conquest
               ;
               unless
               ,
               as
               the
               n
               Publisher
               of
               him
               guesses
               ,
               that
               which
               now
               goes
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Matthew
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               be
               (
               in
               reality
               )
               the
               true
               Work
               of
               
                 Mat.
                 Paris
              
               .
               This
               undoubtedly
               is
               as
               much
               the
               Offspring
               of
               
                 Roger
                 de
                 Wendover
              
               ,
               as
               that
               following
               part
               now
               published
               is
               the
               genuine
               Work
               of
               
                 M.
                 Paris
              
               ,
               as
               will
               sufficiently
               appear
               to
               any
               that
               
               shall
               take
               the
               pains
               to
               consult
               the
               abovementioned
               Manuscript
               Copy
               .
               The
               whole
               Book
               manifests
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Candour
               and
               Exactness
               in
               its
               Author
               ,
               who
               furnishes
               us
               with
               so
               particular
               a
               relation
               of
               the
               brave
               Repulses
               given
               by
               many
               of
               our
               Princes
               to
               the
               Usurping
               Power
               of
               the
               Roman
               See
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               a
               wonder
               how
               such
               an
               heretical
               history
               came
               to
               survive
               thus
               long
               .
               
                 Quam
                 fuit
                 animo
                 infensissim●
                 in
                 Apostolicam
                 Sedem
                 quivis
                 facile
                 potest
                 intelligere
                 ,
              
               says
               Cardinal
               o
               Baronius
               .
               The
               English
               whereof
               is
               only
               this
               ;
               he
               was
               a
               Writer
               of
               a
               singular
               Courage
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               durst
               maintain
               the
               Prerogatives
               of
               his
               Soveraign's
               Imperial
               Crown
               against
               the
               Usurpations
               of
               the
               Papal
               Crosier
               .
               And
               yet
               he
               is
               as
               kind
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               either
               to
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               or
               the
               Abbot
               of
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               ;
               for
               he
               indiscriminately
               las●es
               (
               upon
               occasion
               )
               every
               body
               that
               comes
               in
               his
               way
               .
               The
               same
               Author
               wrote
               an
               Abstract
               of
               the
               foremention'd
               Work
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               gave
               the
               Title
               of
               Chronica
               ,
               and
               
                 VV.
                 Lambard
              
               
               first
               christen'd
               it
               
                 Historia
                 Minor.
              
               It
               begins
               ,
               as
               the
               former
               ,
               with
               VVilliam
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               and
               ends
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1250
               having
               in
               it
               several
               Particulars
               of
               Note
               omitted
               in
               the
               larger
               history
               .
               The
               fairest
               Copy
               of
               this
               Book
               (
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               written
               by
               the
               Author●s
               own
               hand
               )
               is
               in
               the
               King's
               Library
               at
               St.
               James's
               .
               One
               
                 John
                 Shepshed
              
               is
               p
               supposed
               to
               have
               liv'd
               at
               the
               same
               time
               with
               
                 M.
                 Paris
              
               ;
               and
               is
               ,
               by
               
                 John
                 Stow
              
               ,
               asserted
               to
               be
               the
               Author
               of
               an
               English
               history
               .
               We
               may
               probably
               bring
               in
               also
               Robert
               of
               Glocester
               for
               another
               of
               his
               Cotemporaries
               ,
               since
               Archbishop
               q
               Vsher
               ,
               and
               r
               Mr.
               Camden
               are
               both
               positive
               ,
               that
               he
               liv'd
               some
               time
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Third
               .
               His
               rhyming
               Chronicle
               is
               in
               English
               ;
               and
               the
               Reader
               may
               have
               a
               Tast
               〈◊〉
               it
               (
               as
               much
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               as
               ever
               he
               'll
               desire
               )
               either
               from
               s
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               or
               t
               Mr.
               VVood.
               
            
             
               The
               Chronicle
               of
               u
               Mailros
               (
               tho
               its
               Title
               may
               seem
               to
               rank
               it
               among
               
               
               the
               Records
               of
               another
               Kingdom
               ,
               yet
               )
               may
               justly
               challenge
               a
               place
               among
               our
               English
               Historians
               ,
               since
               it
               chiefly
               insists
               upon
               the
               affairs
               of
               this
               Nation
               .
               The
               Abbot
               of
               Prior
               of
               Dundrainand
               (
               in
               Galloway
               ,
               a
               Nursery
               under
               Mailros
               )
               is
               thought
               to
               have
               been
               the
               first
               Compiler
               of
               the
               work
               ;
               which
               was
               afterwards
               continued
               ,
               by
               several
               hands
               ,
               down
               to
               the
               year
               1270.
               
               There
               's
               very
               little
               relating
               to
               the
               Northern
               history
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               before
               the
               year
               1142.
               (
               when
               the
               little
               Convent
               of
               Dundrainand
               was
               founded
               )
               save
               what
               is
               borrow'd
               from
               Florence
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               Matthew
               of
               Westminster
               :
               So
               that
               it
               must
               be
               after
               that
               time
               that
               the
               Character
               which
               the
               Publisher
               gives
               of
               this
               Chronicle
               (
               
                 exhibet
                 Principum
                 ,
                 Procerum
                 ,
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Abbatum
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Borealibus
                 istis
                 Oris
                 successiones
              
               )
               is
               most
               agreeable
               .
               From
               the
               year
               1262
               ,
               the
               Continuator
               (
               whoever
               had
               the
               turn
               to
               be
               Register
               at
               that
               time
               )
               is
               as
               dull
               and
               whimsical
               as
               any
               Monk
               needs
               be
               .
               'T
               was
               his
               business
               to
               draw
               the
               Picture
               of
               
                 Simon
                 Monfort
              
               ,
               the
               famous
               Earl
               of
               Leicester
               ;
               and
               he
               has
               so
               overdone
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               himself
               oblig'd
               ,
               in
               
               the
               Conclusion
               ,
               to
               instance
               in
               a
               great
               many
               Authors
               of
               Note
               that
               had
               publish'd
               some
               Stories
               a
               little
               Romantick
               ,
               and
               yet
               had
               found
               the
               favour
               to
               be
               believ'd
               .
            
             
               The
               rest
               of
               the
               general
               Historians
               of
               this
               Age
               are
               of
               a
               much
               lower
               form
               ,
               
               and
               less
               weight
               ,
               than
               these
               already
               mention'd
               .
               Such
               were
               
                 Elias
                 de
                 Evesham
              
               ,
               and
               (
               his
               Namesake
               )
               
                 Elias
                 de
                 Trickingham
              
               ;
               who
               are
               x
               both
               said
               to
               have
               flourish'd
               about
               the
               year
               1270.
               
               There
               is
               a
               Copy
               of
               the
               latter's
               Chronicle
               among
               my
               Lord
               
               Clarendon's
               Manuscripts
               ,
               which
               ends
               
                 A.
                 D.
                 1268.
                 
                 Peter
                 Ickeham
              
               (
               a
               y
               Kentish
               Man
               born
               ,
               and
               sometime
               a
               Student
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Paris
               )
               about
               the
               year
               1274.
               collected
               the
               British
               and
               English
               Histories
               ,
               from
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               Brute
               ;
               and
               continued
               them
               to
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edward
               the
               First
               .
               This
               Chronicle
               is
               z
               said
               to
               have
               been
               some
               time
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               Sir
               
                 Symonds
                 D'
                 Ewes
              
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               is
               the
               same
               Book
               which
               a
               Mr.
               Wharton
               acquaints
               
               us
               is
               now
               at
               
                 Lambeth
                 .
                 John
                 Buriensir
              
               (
               Abbot
               of
               
                 St.
                 Edmundsbury
              
               ,
               where
               he
               dy'd
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1280.
               )
               wrote
               also
               b
               English
               Annals
               ,
               wherein
               he
               treats
               at
               large
               of
               the
               Disputes
               betwixt
               Pope
               Innocent
               the
               Fourth
               and
               
                 R.
                 Grostest
              
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               .
               Possibly
               this
               Buriensis
               may
               be
               the
               same
               with
               c
               Burgensis
               ;
               and
               all
               one
               with
               John
               Abbot
               of
               Peterburgh
               ,
               whos
               's
               MS.
               
               Chronicle
               is
               quoted
               by
               d
               Mr.
               VVharton
               .
               And
               then
               he
               should
               have
               been
               reserv'd
               till
               the
               next
               Century
               ,
               about
               the
               middle
               whereof
               that
               Abbot
               certainly
               flourish'd
               .
            
             
               1301.
               
               
               
                 Tho.
                 VVikes
              
               (
               call'd
               by
               
                 Leland
                 ,
                 Vicanus
              
               ;
               by
               others
               VVic●ius
               )
               ought
               to
               begin
               the
               Fourteenth
               Century
               ,
               tho
               both
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               bring
               him
               within
               the
               foregoing
               ;
               for
               his
               History
               (
               which
               begins
               at
               the
               Conquest
               )
               ends
               at
               the
               Death
               of
               Edward
               the
               First
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1304.
               
               The
               Author
               was
               Canon
               Regular
               of
               Osney
               near
               Oxford
               ;
               and
               writes
               as
               clearly
               and
               full
               (
               especially
               in
               some
               passages
               relating
               to
               the
               Baronwars
               )
               as
               so
               compendious
               a
               Chronicle
               
               as
               his
               is
               would
               allow
               him
               to
               do
               .
               We
               are
               indebted
               to
               Dr.
               Gale
               for
               the
               e
               publishing
               of
               this
               history
               ,
               together
               with
               others
               of
               good
               value
               ,
               that
               had
               long
               laid
               imprivate
               hands
               
                 John
                 Castorius
              
               (
               call'd
               also
               f
               Fiber
               and
               Bever
               )
               was
               a
               Monk
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               about
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               wrote
               a
               Chronicle
               ,
               still
               extant
               in
               some
               of
               our
               g
               English
               Libraries
               .
               Leland
               commends
               him
               as
               an
               Historian
               of
               good
               credit
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               also
               cited
               ,
               with
               respect
               ,
               by
               
                 John
                 Stow
              
               in
               his
               Survey
               .
               He
               begins
               with
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               Brute
               ,
               and
               ends
               at
               his
               own
               time
               .
               
                 VV.
                 Rishanger
              
               (
               who
               dy'd
               ,
               very
               old
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1312
               )
               has
               been
               mentioned
               already
               ;
               and
               
                 Rad.
                 Baldoc
              
               who
               dy'd
               the
               year
               following
               ,
               and
               whose
               history
               is
               quoted
               by
               Leland
               and
               Archbishop
               h
               Vsher
               )
               seems
               hardly
               to
               deserve
               it
               .
               Of
               the
               like
               kind
               is
               the
               compendious
               Chronicle
               of
               
                 Tho.
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Canon
               Regular
               of
               Leedes
               in
               Kent
               ,
               whom
               both
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               have
               fix'd
               at
               the
               year
               1321.
               
               But
               
               i
               
                 J.
                 Weever
              
               ,
               from
               a
               passage
               in
               his
               Book
               ,
               which
               gives
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Victories
               of
               the
               Black
               Prince
               ,
               shews
               that
               he
               must
               have
               liv'd
               pretty
               late
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               if
               not
               under
               (
               his
               Grandson
               )
               Richard
               the
               Second
               .
            
             
               Of
               something
               better
               value
               are
               the
               Annals
               of
               
                 Nicolas
                 Trivet
              
               
               (
               Son
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Trivet
              
               ,
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               )
               who
               was
               Prior
               of
               a
               Monastery
               of
               Dominican
               Friars
               in
               London
               ;
               where
               he
               was
               bury'd
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1328.
               
               An
               excellent
               Copy
               of
               his
               history
               (
               which
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               k
               subdivides
               into
               three
               several
               Treatises
               )
               is
               now
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               Merton
               College
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               whence
               several
               of
               our
               most
               eminent
               l
               Antiquaries
               have
               had
               very
               remarkable
               Observations
               .
               'T
               is
               in
               French
               ,
               and
               bears
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Les
                 Gestes
                 des
                 Apostoiles
              
               ,
               (
               or
               ,
               the
               m
               Popes
               )
               
                 Empereurs
                 è
                 Rois.
                 Roger
                 ●estrensis
              
               (
               who
               was
               a
               Benedictine
               Monk
               of
               St.
               Werburg's
               in
               Chester
               )
               was
               
               Trivet's
               Cotemporary
               ,
               and
               wrote
               a
               large
               account
               
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               this
               Nation
               .
               This
               Work
               he
               entitled
               
                 Polycraticae
                 Temporum
              
               ,
               and
               began
               it
               with
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               the
               Romans
               .
               He
               continu'd
               it
               at
               first
               no
               lower
               than
               the
               year
               1314.
               but
               added
               n
               afterwards
               a
               Supplement
               of
               fifteen
               years
               more
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               (
               as
               Mr.
               Selden
               
               probably
               o
               conjectures
               )
               liv'd
               the
               Author
               of
               that
               Chronicle
               which
               goes
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 John
                 Brompton
              
               ,
               some
               time
               Abbot
               of
               Joreval
               (
               or
               Jorvaulx
               )
               in
               the
               County
               of
               York
               ,
               which
               begins
               (
               with
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               Augustine
               the
               Monk
               )
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               588.
               and
               ends
               with
               the
               Death
               of
               Richard
               the
               First
               ,
               1198.
               
               'T
               is
               not
               indeed
               likely
               that
               this
               History
               was
               written
               by
               any
               Member
               of
               the
               Abby
               of
               Joreval
               ,
               since
               it
               takes
               no
               notice
               of
               the
               Foundation
               of
               that
               Monastery
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               only
               procur'd
               by
               Abbot
               Brompton
               ,
               and
               (
               by
               him
               )
               bestow'd
               on
               his
               Monastery
               .
               The
               Author
               (
               whoever
               he
               be
               )
               is
               very
               full
               in
               his
               Collections
               for
               the
               Saxon
               times
               ,
               but
               takes
               no
               notice
               of
               the
               Chronological
               part
               in
               the
               whole
               story
               of
               the
               
               Heptarchy
               .
               In
               this
               he
               has
               not
               been
               very
               inquisitive
               ;
               ending
               (
               for
               example
               )
               Northumberland
               where
               
               Bede's
               History
               leaves
               him
               .
               He
               gives
               the
               Saxon
               Laws
               at
               large
               ,
               and
               translates
               them
               pretty
               honestly
               .
               In
               what
               he
               borrows
               from
               the
               old
               Chronicle
               ,
               in
               that
               Language
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               altogether
               so
               correct
               :
               Otherwise
               ,
               he
               had
               never
               told
               us
               such
               a
               rare
               story
               of
               one
               p
               Sumerled
               ,
               a
               Danish
               Tyrant
               ,
               who
               sack'd
               
                 Reading
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               His
               chief
               Author
               is
               
                 Roger
                 Hoveden
              
               .
               Of
               
                 Walter
                 Hemmingford
              
               the
               Reader
               needs
               no
               further
               account
               than
               what
               has
               been
               already
               given
               of
               him
               by
               his
               worthy
               q
               Publisher
               :
               Nor
               have
               I
               any
               more
               to
               say
               of
               Richard
               of
               Chichester
               than
               what
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               has
               told
               me
               r
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Monk
               of
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1348.
               that
               he
               travell'd
               to
               most
               of
               the
               Libraries
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               Collections
               thence
               ,
               compil'd
               a
               notable
               History
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               from
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               the
               Saxons
               down
               to
               his
               own
               time
               .
            
             
               
                 Ran.
                 Higden
              
               
               (
               Monk
               of
               St.
               VVerburg's
               in
               Chester
               ,
               where
               he
               dy'd
               very
               
               aged
               ,
               s
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1377
               )
               was
               an
               industrious
               Historian
               ,
               a
               great
               Follower
               of
               Florence
               of
               VVorcester
               and
               others
               of
               our
               best
               Writers
               ;
               
                 Vnicuique
                 Authorum
                 suorum
                 honorem
                 integrum
                 servans
                 ,
              
               says
               Bale
               .
               The
               Character
               might
               be
               true
               for
               any
               thing
               (
               perhaps
               )
               he
               knew
               :
               But
               't
               is
               that
               Writer's
               way
               to
               give
               accounts
               of
               Men
               and
               their
               Labours
               at
               random
               .
               It
               is
               very
               evident
               that
               ,
               on
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               he
               falls
               foul
               on
               VVilliam
               of
               Malmesbury
               in
               many
               places
               ;
               and
               yet
               that
               person
               is
               thought
               to
               have
               deserv'd
               a
               Respect
               ,
               and
               is
               usually
               better
               treated
               by
               all
               our
               other
               Historians
               .
               He
               is
               pleas'd
               to
               stile
               his
               Work
               Polychronicon
               :
               And
               ,
               if
               you
               spell
               the
               first
               Letters
               of
               the
               several
               Chapters
               that
               begin
               it
               ,
               you
               read
               
                 Praesentem
                 Chronicam
                 conpilavit
                 Ranulphus
                 Monachus
                 Cestrensis
                 .
              
               What
               he
               wrote
               relating
               to
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Britains
               and
               Saxons
               has
               been
               lately
               t
               publish'd
               by
               Dr.
               Gale
               ,
               who
               commends
               him
               for
               preserving
               many
               Remains
               out
               of
               ancient
               Chronicles
               ,
               now
               wholly
               lost
               or
               mislaid
               .
               (
               I
               have
               a
               Parchment
               
               Manuscript
               of
               this
               History
               ,
               which
               seems
               to
               be
               a
               better
               Copy
               than
               what
               the
               Learned
               Doctor
               made
               use
               of
               .
               )
               The
               rest
               was
               first
               translated
               into
               English
               by
               
                 John
                 de
                 Trevisa
              
               (
               a
               u
               Cornish
               Man
               born
               ,
               and
               some
               time
               Vicar
               of
               Berkeley
               in
               Glocestershire
               )
               who
               illustrated
               the
               whole
               with
               Annotations
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               says
               my
               Author
               :
               But
               they
               x
               that
               know
               the
               matter
               better
               have
               observ'd
               aright
               that
               the
               many
               Interpolations
               and
               Additions
               in
               W.
               Caxton's
               English
               Edition
               ,
               are
               the
               Publishers
               and
               not
               
               Trevisa's
               .
               And
               so
               is
               also
               the
               Continuation
               down
               to
               the
               year
               1460.
               
               For
               Caxton
               expressly
               takes
               it
               upon
               himself
               ,
               tho
               our
               famous
               y
               Selden
               says
               't
               was
               the
               Work
               of
               Trevisa
               ,
               who
               (
               if
               the
               great
               Man
               were
               not
               mistaken
               )
               must
               have
               penn'd
               it
               near
               a
               hundred
               years
               after
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               John
               Vicar
               of
               Tinmouth
               
               (
               whence
               he
               is
               always
               call'd
               Tinmuthensis
               ,
               tho
               he
               was
               afterwards
               z
               Monk
               of
               
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1366
               )
               was
               a
               mighty
               Collector
               of
               our
               English
               Histories
               ,
               
               which
               he
               has
               left
               digested
               in
               to
               three
               very
               large
               Volumes
               ;
               whereof
               there
               are
               now
               fair
               Copies
               in
               the
               Libraries
               at
               
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Lamboth
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               This
               Work
               he
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               call
               Histori●●
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               ,
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               the
               Author
               himself
               is
               by
               a
               Leland
               named
               Chrysistoriographus
               .
               Out
               of
               this
               large
               Mass
               many
               notable
               Remarks
               have
               been
               made
               by
               the
               learned
               Men
               of
               this
               Age
               :
               But
               ,
               because
               they
               chiefly
               relate
               to
               the
               doughty
               Feats
               and
               Miracles
               of
               our
               English
               Saints
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               other
               Works
               that
               more
               professedly
               treat
               on
               that
               Subject
               ,
               we
               shall
               defer
               the
               further
               consideration
               of
               him
               to
               b
               another
               place
               .
            
             
               To
               humour
               
                 Bale
                 ,
                 Pits
              
               and
               Vossius
               ,
               
               we
               shall
               here
               place
               Matthew
               (
               a
               Benedictine
               Monk
               )
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               who
               ,
               they
               tell
               us
               ,
               flourish'd
               in
               the
               year
               1377.
               
               'T
               is
               more
               probable
               that
               he
               hardly
               out-liv'd
               the
               year
               1307.
               in
               which
               he
               c
               ended
               his
               History
               ,
               tho
               't
               was
               afterwards
               (
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               anon
               )
               continued
               by
               other
               hands
               .
               He
               was
               
               a
               choice
               Collector
               of
               the
               Flowers
               of
               former
               Historians
               ,
               from
               whence
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Title
               of
               his
               Book
               ;
               he
               is
               usually
               styl'd
               Florilegus
               .
               His
               chief
               Benefactoris
               
                 Matthew
                 Paris
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               so
               accurately
               transcribes
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               be
               perswaded
               to
               leave
               him
               ,
               even
               when
               he
               warmly
               treats
               of
               the
               particulars
               of
               his
               own
               Monastery
               of
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               .
               Nay
               ,
               he
               sometimes
               refers
               (
               in
               
               Paris's
               very
               words
               )
               to
               that
               Author's
               Addilamenta
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               Work
               of
               his
               own
               composure
               ;
               and
               hence
               some
               have
               concluded
               that
               the
               whole
               ,
               even
               that
               part
               which
               precedes
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               was
               borrow'd
               from
               the
               same
               hand
               .
               But
               I
               can
               hardly
               agree
               to
               that
               ,
               since
               the
               same
               heedless
               way
               of
               writing
               (
               unbecoming
               the
               Accuracy
               of
               
                 M.
                 Paris
              
               )
               runs
               through
               both
               of
               '
               em
               .
               Hence
               d
               
                 Vnde
                 Reges
              
               Cantiae
               
                 usque
                 hodie
              
               Aeskynges
               vocantur
               ;
               with
               a
               thousand
               more
               of
               the
               like
               .
               'T
               is
               most
               likely
               (
               as
               has
               been
               already
               observ'd
               )
               that
               
                 R.
                 de
                 Wendover
              
               was
               a
               common
               Parent
               to
               both
               the
               Matthews
               ;
               and
               the
               main
               of
               what
               is
               publisht
               under
               both
               their
               Names
               came
               from
               that
               hand
               .
               There
               
               was
               an
               Edition
               of
               
               Westminster's
               history
               before
               that
               at
               e
               Francfort
               ,
               but
               abominably
               corrupt
               and
               imperfect
               ,
               especially
               after
               the
               year
               1245.
               the
               Author
               's
               punctual
               Relation
               of
               the
               brisk
               behaviour
               of
               our
               Kings
               and
               Nobility
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Encroachments
               of
               the
               Roman
               See
               ,
               being
               wretchedly
               mangled
               and
               purloyn●d
               .
               Upon
               this
               bottom
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               divides
               the
               History
               into
               two
               f
               several
               Works
               ,
               whereof
               the
               former
               he
               calls
               
                 Historia
                 ampla
              
               ,
               which
               (
               says
               he
               )
               is
               that
               which
               was
               publish'd
               at
               g
               London
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               
                 Historiarum
                 Flores
              
               .
               The
               Distinction
               he
               had
               from
               Bale
               ;
               tho
               the
               Application
               be
               his
               own
               .
               This
               Report
               seems
               to
               have
               had
               some
               slender
               Foundation
               ;
               since
               we
               are
               told
               that
               ,
               amongst
               my
               Lord
               h
               
               Clarendon's
               Manuscripts
               ,
               there
               's
               another
               historical
               Work
               which
               bears
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Flores
                 Historiarum
              
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               different
               from
               the
               Printed
               Copy
               ,
               and
               is
               continu'd
               near
               forty
               years
               further
               .
               But
               
               the
               Reader
               ought
               to
               know
               that
               there
               are
               many
               anonymous
               Historians
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               who
               (
               beginning
               at
               the
               year
               1307
               ,
               )
               manifestly
               shew
               that
               they
               chiefly
               intended
               to
               continue
               the
               Work
               of
               Matthew
               of
               Westminster
               .
               The
               most
               eminent
               (
               indeed
               )
               of
               his
               Continuators
               was
               
                 Adam
                 Merimuth
              
               ,
               Canon
               Regular
               of
               St.
               Paul's
               ,
               and
               an
               eminent
               Civilian
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               his
               days
               ,
               gave
               himself
               wholly
               to
               the
               reading
               and
               writing
               of
               English
               History
               .
               
                 He
                 begins
                 his
                 Work
              
               i
               at
               1302.
               and
               his
               first
               part
               reaches
               only
               to
               1343.
               (
               which
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               makes
               the
               Enlargement
               in
               my
               Lord
               
               Clarendon's
               Copy
               )
               but
               the
               second
               continues
               the
               Story
               to
               (
               in
               all
               likelihood
               ,
               the
               year
               of
               his
               own
               Death
               )
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1300.
               
               'T
               is
               observable
               that
               his
               History
               commences
               at
               Michaelmas
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               he
               always
               afterwards
               begins
               the
               New
               Year
               at
               that
               Feast
               .
            
             
               A
               few
               more
               ,
               
               of
               an
               inferior
               Rank
               ,
               
               may
               probably
               be
               reckoned
               amongst
               the
               Historians
               of
               this
               Age.
               As
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 John
                 Staffort
              
               ,
               a
               Franciscan
               ●●iar
               ,
               who
               is
               k
               supposed
               to
               have
               written
               an
               English
               History
               about
               the
               year
               1800.
               
               
                 Tho.
                 Fuller
              
               l
               observes
               very
               well
               that
               the
               exact
               time
               when
               he
               wrote
               (
               or
               liv'd
               )
               is
               not
               known
               〈◊〉
               only
               ,
               being
               a
               Francisean
               (
               and
               that
               ,
               I
               doubt
               ,
               is
               not
               very
               certainly
               known
               neither
               )
               he
               must
               have
               flourished
               after
               the
               year
               1226.
               when
               that
               Order
               first
               came
               into
               England
               ;
               and
               ,
               being
               quoted
               by
               
                 John
                 Ross
              
               ,
               must
               come
               in
               before
               1400.
               2.
               
               
                 William
                 de
                 Packington
              
               ,
               Secretary
               and
               Treasurer
               to
               the
               Black
               Prince
               in
               Gascoigne
               ,
               wrote
               a
               Cronique
               in
               French
               from
               the
               Ninth
               year
               of
               King
               John
               down
               to
               (
               his
               own
               time
               )
               1380.
               out
               of
               which
               several
               Collections
               have
               been
               made
               by
               m
               Leland
               ,
               n
               Stow
               and
               others
               .
               3.
               
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Knyghton
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Canons
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               whose
               o
               History
               may
               be
               said
               to
               begin
               at
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               since
               he
               has
               only
               a
               
               short
               Abstract
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Affairs
               in
               his
               first
               Book
               .
               It
               is
               continued
               down
               to
               the
               year
               1395.
               
               He
               fairly
               owns
               what
               he
               transcribes
               from
               
                 Ralph
                 Higden
              
               ;
               whom
               he
               imitates
               also
               in
               the
               Crotchet
               of
               making
               the
               fifteen
               first
               Chapters
               of
               his
               Second
               Book
               give
               his
               Name
               in
               their
               Initial
               Letters
               ,
               thus
               :
            
             
               HENRICVS
               CNITTON
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               plain
               that
               neither
               
                 Leland
                 ,
                 Bale
              
               nor
               Pits
               ,
               had
               ever
               seen
               this
               Work.
               An
               Encouragement
               to
               the
               industrious
               Antiquaries
               of
               this
               Age
               to
               continue
               their
               Enquiries
               after
               such
               Histories
               as
               are
               presum'd
               to
               be
               irrecoverably
               lost
               .
               4.
               
               
                 Galf
                 ,
                 Lingius
              
               (
               a
               Franciscan
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1390.
               )
               is
               also
               p
               said
               to
               have
               compil'd
               a
               History
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               from
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               Brutus
               ,
               down
               to
               his
               own
               Time.
               
            
             
               1401.
               
               
               The
               fifteenth
               Century
               was
               one
               of
               the
               most
               rude
               and
               illiterate
               Ages
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               are
               not
               to
               look
               for
               a
               large
               Harvest
               of
               Historians
               ,
               in
               a
               Dearth
               and
               Scarcity
               of
               Persons
               eminent
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               Learning
               .
               
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Froissart
              
               (
               sometime
               Canon
               q
               and
               Treasurer
               of
               Chimay
               in
               the
               Diocess
               of
               Liege
               )
               justly
               deserves
               to
               be
               placed
               first
               ,
               as
               having
               ended
               his
               Life
               and
               Story
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               it
               .
               His
               Work
               contains
               a
               General
               History
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Spain
              
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               Europe
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               England
               ;
               tho
               it
               chiefly
               insists
               on
               those
               of
               this
               Nation
               .
               The
               Author
               was
               a
               Frenchman
               born
               ,
               but
               was
               brought
               up
               ,
               in
               his
               Youth
               ,
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               our
               King
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ;
               and
               ,
               many
               years
               after
               ,
               familiarly
               conversant
               in
               King
               Richard
               the
               Second's
               .
               He
               wrote
               in
               his
               own
               Native
               Language
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               ,
               in
               his
               Time
               ,
               the
               r
               Court-Language
               of
               England
               .
               The
               Copies
               that
               were
               taken
               of
               him
               in
               French
               (
               as
               well
               Manuscript
               as
               in
               s
               Print
               )
               are
               generally
               faulty
               and
               corrupt
               in
               Names
               and
               Numbers
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Author
               himself
               ,
               being
               perfectly
               acquainted
               with
               the
               English
               Court
               and
               Customs
               ,
               could
               not
               well
               mistake
               .
               Most
               of
               these
               Errors
               are
               corrected
               in
               
               the
               English
               Edition
               ,
               which
               was
               published
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Bourchier
              
               ,
               Deputy
               of
               Calais
               ,
               at
               the
               Command
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               towards
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               His
               Account
               of
               matters
               seems
               to
               be
               plain
               and
               honest
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               none
               gives
               a
               better
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               and
               (
               his
               unfortunate
               Successor
               )
               Richard
               the
               Second
               .
               Sleidan
               epitomiz'd
               his
               History
               in
               t
               Latin
               ;
               but
               has
               not
               done
               it
               with
               that
               impartiality
               and
               fairness
               that
               might
               have
               been
               expected
               from
               a
               Man
               of
               his
               great
               Name
               .
               Take
               the
               Censure
               which
               our
               learned
               
                 Humphry
                 Lhuid
              
               long
               since
               gave
               of
               that
               piece
               and
               its
               Author
               :
               u
               Dum
               Gallico
               
                 Nomini
                 nimium
                 faveret
              
               ,
               Anglorum
               Nobilissima
               Gesta
               aut
               Silentio
               praeteritt
               ,
               aut
               ,
               ab
               Authore
               dissentiens
               ,
               aliter
               ,
               
                 quam
                 á
              
               Froissardo
               
                 scriptum
                 est
                 ,
                 literis
                 commendavit
              
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               follow
               ,
               
               down
               to
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Century
               ,
               a
               set
               of
               very
               ordinary
               Scriblers
               ,
               such
               as
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 Tho.
                 Otterburn
              
               ,
               a
               Franciscan
               Friar
               of
               some
               of
               our
               English
               Monasteries
               about
               the
               year
               1411.
               whose
               MS.
               
               History
               is
               
               x
               said
               to
               be
               in
               our
               publick
               Library
               at
               
                 Oxford
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Tho.
                 Radburn
                 ,
              
               Bishop
               of
               
                 St.
                 Davids
              
               ,
               y
               and
               C●ancellor
               of
               the
               University
               of
               
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1420.
               
               He
               is
               usually
               quoted
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Radburn
                 ●enior
              
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               him
               from
               another
               little
               Chronicler
               of
               both
               his
               Names
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Monk
               of
               St.
               Swithin's
               in
               Winchester
               ,
               and
               Joh.
               Ross's
               great
               Acquaintance
               .
               This
               latter
               wrote
               two
               Books
               of
               our
               General
               History
               ;
               the
               one
               whereof
               he
               stiles
               z
               
                 Breviarium
                 Chronicorum
              
               ,
               which
               begins
               at
               Brute
               ,
               and
               ends
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1234.
               
               After
               the
               Conquest
               he
               copies
               most
               from
               
                 M.
                 Paris
              
               ,
               and
               is
               very
               unhappy
               in
               his
               Chronological
               part
               His
               a
               
                 Historia
                 Major
              
               (
               as
               he
               calls
               his
               other
               Work
               )
               consists
               of
               large
               Collections
               out
               of
               other
               common
               Historians
               ,
               save
               only
               in
               what
               relates
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Winchester
                 .
                 3
                 John
                 Sherburn
              
               ,
               a
               Monk
               ,
               who
               wrote
               b
               
                 Chronica
                 Britannorum
              
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               coming
               in
               of
               the
               Trojans
               ,
               to
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               .
               
               4.
               
               
                 John
                 Henfield
              
               ,
               a
               Monk
               of
               Battle-Abby
               ,
               who
               drew
               an
               c
               Abstract
               of
               our
               Chronicles
               down
               to
               the
               same
               time
               .
               5.
               
               
                 John
                 Langden
              
               ,
               d
               Bishop
               of
               Rochester
               ,
               who
               possibly
               is
               all
               one
               with
               
                 John
                 Langton
              
               ,
               (
               another
               of
               the
               same
               e
               authentic
               Gentleman's
               Historians
               )
               a
               Carmelite
               Friar
               ,
               who
               is
               said
               to
               die
               at
               the
               Council
               of
               
                 Basil
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1434.
               
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Walsingham
              
               ,
               
               a
               Benedictine
               Monk
               of
               St.
               Alban's
               ,
               (
               and
               very
               probably
               
                 Regins
                 Professor
              
               of
               History
               in
               that
               Monastery
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1440.
               )
               made
               something
               a
               better
               figure
               than
               the
               last
               mention'd
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               both
               his
               
                 Historia
                 brevis
              
               and
               his
               
                 Hypodigma
                 Neustriae
              
               ,
               have
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               publish'd
               by
               Archbishop
               f
               Parker
               .
               His
               short
               History
               begins
               at
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               Henry
               the
               Third's
               Reign
               ,
               where
               
                 M.
                 Paris
              
               ended
               his
               :
               And
               he
               might
               well
               seem
               to
               be
               
               Paris's
               Continuator
               ,
               were
               his
               Language
               answerable
               to
               his
               matter
               .
               The
               account
               he
               gives
               is
               well
               enough
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               
               indebted
               to
               him
               for
               many
               things
               not
               taken
               notice
               of
               by
               any
               other
               Writer
               of
               those
               times
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               his
               Reign
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               Second
               is
               wholly
               borrow'd
               from
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 la
                 More
              
               .
               His
               
                 Ypodigma
                 Neustriae
              
               (
               as
               he
               calls
               it
               )
               has
               a
               more
               particular
               regard
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Normandy
               ;
               giving
               an
               account
               (
               at
               large
               )
               of
               that
               Dukedom
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               it
               came
               first
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Rollo
               and
               his
               Danes
               ,
               down
               to
               the
               Sixth
               year
               of
               Henry
               the
               Fifth
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Reader
               will
               find
               many
               Occurrences
               not
               elsewhere
               to
               be
               met
               with
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               wrote
               
                 John
                 Wethamstede
              
               ,
               the
               first
               g
               Opposer
               of
               the
               story
               of
               King
               Brutus
               ;
               and
               
                 Nicolas
                 Cantelupus
              
               (
               the
               Cambridge
               Historiographer
               )
               who
               is
               also
               reported
               to
               have
               penn'd
               a
               h
               General
               Chronicle
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Historian
               of
               Note
               was
               
                 John
                 Harding
              
               a
               ,
               
               Northern
               i
               Englishman
               ,
               and
               an
               inveterate
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Scottish
               Nation
               ;
               against
               whom
               he
               carry'd
               Arms
               in
               several
               Expeditions
               .
               He
               collected
               out
               of
               all
               our
               Histories
               
               whatever
               might
               tend
               to
               the
               proof
               of
               the
               ancient
               Vassalage
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               ,
               hearing
               there
               was
               in
               Scotland
               an
               old
               Record
               that
               put
               the
               matter
               beyond
               dispute
               ,
               he
               went
               (
               with
               great
               hazard
               )
               thither
               in
               disguise
               ,
               and
               ,
               with
               much
               ado
               ,
               brought
               it
               away
               ,
               and
               shew'd
               it
               .
               to
               Hen.
               V.
               Hen.
               VI.
               and
               Edw.
               IV.
               To
               the
               last
               of
               these
               he
               dedicated
               his
               two
               Books
               of
               Chronicles
               in
               English
               Rhime
               ;
               whereof
               the
               curious
               Reader
               may
               have
               a
               taste
               in
               some
               of
               our
               Modern
               k
               Writers
               .
               It
               appears
               he
               was
               living
               (
               tho
               very
               old
               )
               in
               the
               year
               1461.
               
               So
               that
               
                 Nic.
                 Montacute
              
               (
               about
               that
               time
               l
               Master
               of
               
               Eaton-School
               ,
               and
               a
               Collector
               of
               English
               History
               )
               may
               be
               reckon'd
               his
               Cotemporary
               ;
               as
               may
               also
               
                 Roger
                 Albanus
              
               ,
               a
               m
               Carmelite
               of
               London
               ,
               who
               drew
               up
               the
               Genealogies
               of
               some
               of
               our
               Kings
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Caxton
              
               
               (
               of
               whose
               continuation
               of
               Trevisa
               something
               has
               been
               noted
               already
               )
               seems
               to
               challenge
               
               the
               next
               place
               after
               Harding
               .
               He
               was
               a
               menial
               Servant
               for
               thirty
               years
               together
               ,
               to
               Margaret
               Dutchess
               of
               Burgundy
               (
               Sister
               to
               our
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               )
               in
               Flanders
               .
               He
               afterwards
               return'd
               into
               England
               ;
               where
               finding
               ,
               as
               he
               says
               ,
               an
               imperfect
               History
               (
               begun
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Monks
               of
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               ,
               says
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               ,
               very
               n
               unadvisedly
               )
               he
               continu'd
               it
               in
               English
               ,
               giving
               it
               only
               the
               Latin
               Title
               of
               o
               
                 Fructus
                 Temporum
              
               .
               How
               small
               a
               portion
               of
               this
               Work
               is
               owing
               to
               this
               Author
               ,
               has
               been
               observ'd
               before
               ;
               but
               he
               now
               usually
               bears
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               which
               begins
               with
               the
               first
               inhabiting
               of
               his
               Island
               ,
               and
               ends
               (
               the
               last
               year
               of
               Edward
               the
               fourth
               )
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1483.
               
               The
               opportunities
               he
               had
               ,
               of
               being
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Court-Transactions
               of
               his
               own
               time
               ,
               would
               encourage
               his
               Reader
               to
               hope
               for
               great
               matters
               from
               him
               ;
               but
               his
               fancy
               seem
               to
               have
               led
               him
               into
               an
               Undertaking
               above
               his
               strength
               .
            
             
             
               
                 John
                 Rosse
              
               ,
               
               or
               Rous
               ,
               was
               a
               person
               somewhat
               better
               qualify'd
               to
               write
               History
               ;
               being
               a
               Man
               of
               tolerable
               Parts
               ,
               and
               singular
               Industry
               .
               He
               was
               born
               at
               Warwick
               ,
               p
               and
               bred
               at
               Oxford
               .
               He
               travell'd
               over
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               ,
               having
               made
               large
               Collections
               out
               of
               the
               Libraries
               where
               he
               came
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               History
               and
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               retir'd
               to
               
                 Guy's
                 Cliff
              
               (
               about
               a
               mile
               from
               Warwick
               ,
               on
               the
               Banks
               of
               Avon
               )
               where
               he
               spent
               the
               Remainder
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               dy'd
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1491.
               
               His
               History
               of
               our
               Kings
               is
               still
               q
               extant
               ;
               wherein
               are
               many
               Collections
               illustrating
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               our
               Universities
               .
               Hereupon
               ,
               he
               is
               frequently
               quoted
               by
               our
               
               Oxford-Antriquary
               ;
               who
               nevertheless
               will
               not
               allow
               that
               his
               Judgment
               equall'd
               his
               Pains
               .
            
             
               1501.
               
               
               The
               first
               Post
               in
               the
               Sixteenth
               Century
               is
               due
               to
               
                 Rob.
                 Fabian
              
               ,
               an
               eminent
               Merchant
               ,
               (
               and
               some
               time
               Sheriff
               of
               London
               ,
               where
               he
               
               dy'd
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1512.
               
               Both
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               subdivide
               his
               historical
               Writings
               into
               a
               great
               many
               several
               Treatises
               ;
               but
               I
               presume
               that
               which
               they
               call
               his
               
                 Historiarum
                 Concordantiae
              
               is
               the
               sum
               of
               all
               .
               This
               Chronicle
               is
               r
               publisht
               ,
               and
               does
               indeed
               consist
               of
               seven
               parts
               ,
               whereof
               the
               six
               first
               bring
               down
               his
               Story
               from
               Brutus
               to
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               and
               are
               chiefly
               taken
               out
               of
               Jeoffry
               of
               Monmouth
               ;
               and
               the
               Seventh
               gives
               an
               account
               of
               our
               several
               Kings
               from
               the
               Conquest
               of
               Henry
               the
               VII
               .
               He
               is
               very
               particular
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               London
               ,
               many
               good
               things
               being
               noted
               by
               him
               (
               which
               concern
               the
               Government
               of
               that
               great
               City
               )
               hardly
               to
               be
               had
               elsewhere
               .
               He
               gives
               the
               Names
               of
               all
               the
               Bailiffs
               ,
               Mayors
               ,
               and
               Sheriffs
               ,
               with
               the
               chief
               Transactions
               in
               their
               several
               Years
               ;
               but
               ,
               in
               other
               matters
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               great
               Follower
               of
               
                 R.
                 Higden
              
               .
               He
               mixes
               all
               along
               the
               French
               History
               with
               the
               English
               ;
               but
               in
               different
               Chapters
               .
               
               He
               translates
               his
               Authors
               very
               literally
               ;
               whence
               
               Monmouth's
               Phrase
               of
               
                 Ferro
                 &
                 Flamma
                 vastare
              
               is
               render'd
               s
               
                 to
                 wast
                 with
                 Iron
                 and
                 Fire
                 ,
                 &
              
               c.
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Seventh
               part
               he
               observes
               
               Higden's
               method
               of
               making
               his
               Years
               commence
               at
               Michaelmas
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               Reader
               will
               understand
               how
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               comes
               to
               begin
               his
               Reign
               in
               October
               1067.
               
               Cardinal
               Woolsey
               is
               said
               to
               have
               procur'd
               all
               the
               Copies
               of
               this
               History
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               meet
               with
               ,
               to
               be
               burn'd
               ;
               because
               (
               says
               my
               t
               Author
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               infallible
               either
               in
               his
               Reasons
               or
               Relations
               )
               the
               Church's
               Patrimony
               was
               thereby
               too
               plainly
               discover'd
               .
               This
               Cardinal
               's
               Menial
               Servant
               (
               
                 John
                 Skuish
                 ,
                 Squisus
              
               ,
               or
               Squisius
               )
               is
               u
               reported
               to
               have
               compil'd
               a
               notable
               Epitome
               of
               our
               Chronicles
               about
               the
               Year
               1630.
               but
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               direct
               the
               Reader
               where
               to
               meet
               with
               it
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Polydore
                 Virgil
              
               
               was
               the
               most
               recomplish'd
               Writer
               ,
               for
               Elegancy
               and
               clearness
               of
               Style
               ,
               that
               this
               Age
               afforded
               .
               So
               much
               the
               a
               severest
               Enemy
               he
               had
               has
               acknowledg'd
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               ,
               on
               this
               score
               alone
               ,
               b
               some
               have
               unreasonably
               extoll'd
               him
               .
               But
               there
               's
               so
               little
               of
               the
               other
               more
               Necessary
               Qualifications
               of
               a
               good
               Historian
               (
               Truth
               and
               Fair
               Dealing
               )
               in
               all
               his
               c
               Twently-six
               Books
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               been
               justly
               condemn'd
               by
               our
               Criticks
               :
               and
               't
               is
               no
               wonder
               that
               some
               of
               them
               have
               express'd
               an
               Indignation
               suitable
               to
               the
               Abuses
               put
               upon
               their
               Country
               .
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Savil
              
               is
               warmer
               on
               this
               occasion
               than
               is
               usual
               with
               him
               .
               d
               Polydorus
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 ut
                 homo
              
               Italus
               ,
               
                 &
                 in
                 rebus
                 nostris
                 Hospes
                 ,
                 &
                 (
                 quod
                 Caput
                 est
                 )
                 neque
                 in
                 Republicâ
                 versatus
                 ,
                 nec
                 magni
                 alioqui
                 vel
                 Judicii
                 ,
                 vel
                 Ingenii
                 ,
                 pauca
                 ex
                 multis
                 delibans
                 ,
                 &
                 falsa
                 plerumque
                 pro
                 veris
                 complexus
                 ,
                 Historiam
                 nobis
                 reliquit
                 cùm
                 coetera
                 mendosam
                 ,
                 tùm
                 exiliter
                 sanè
                 &
                 jejunè
                 conscriptam
                 .
              
               Some
               have
               fansy'd
               that
               the
               severe
               Character
               which
               Sir
               Henry
               is
               here
               pleas'd
               to
               give
               of
               this
               
               Author
               ,
               might
               chiefly
               by
               apply'd
               to
               the
               History
               of
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               :
               And
               that
               a
               great
               many
               Passages
               in
               that
               Reign
               may
               be
               darkly
               or
               falsly
               represented
               by
               him
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               being
               unacquainted
               with
               the
               English
               Tongue
               ;
               which
               could
               not
               but
               very
               much
               obstruct
               his
               Knowledge
               in
               Modern
               Transactions
               .
               Other
               things
               ,
               say
               e
               they
               ,
               have
               fallen
               from
               him
               under
               a
               borrow'd
               Light
               and
               Colour
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Respect
               he
               had
               for
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               and
               his
               great
               Inclinations
               to
               serve
               the
               Interests
               of
               that
               Princess
               .
               But
               does
               not
               even
               this
               Apology
               carry
               a
               deal
               of
               Invective
               in
               it
               ?
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Savil
              
               is
               far
               from
               being
               singular
               in
               the
               severest
               part
               of
               his
               Censure
               .
               Some
               of
               our
               late
               f
               Writers
               have
               agreed
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               his
               Cotemporary
               
                 Humph.
                 Lhuyd
              
               out-throws
               him
               a
               Bar
               or
               two
               .
               For
               ,
               what
               think
               you
               of
               these
               g
               Expressions
               ?
               Nominis
               Britannici
               
                 gloriam
                 non
                 solum
                 obfuscare
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
              
               Britannos
               
                 ipsos
                 mendacissimis
                 suis
                 Calumniis
                 infamare
                 totis
                 viribus
                 conatur
                 .
                 —
                 Homo
                 Ignotus
                 &
                 Exterus
                 .
                 —
                 Vir
                 perfrictae
                 frontis
                 —
                 Invidiâ
                 &
                 odio
                 tumens
                 .
                 —
                 Infamis
                 Homunculus
                 .
                 —
                 
                 Os
                 Impudens
                 .
              
               Nor
               ought
               any
               thing
               of
               this
               to
               be
               attributed
               to
               an
               over-boyling
               of
               honest
               
               Humphrey's
               Welsh
               Blood
               ,
               if
               the
               other
               Matters
               he
               's
               accus'd
               on
               be
               true
               .
               He
               is
               said
               to
               have
               h
               borrow'd
               Books
               out
               of
               the
               publick
               Library
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               without
               taking
               any
               Care
               to
               restore
               them
               :
               Upon
               which
               the
               University
               (
               as
               they
               had
               good
               reason
               )
               declin'd
               lending
               any
               more
               ,
               till
               forc'd
               to
               it
               by
               a
               Mandate
               which
               he
               made
               a
               shift
               to
               procure
               from
               the
               King.
               In
               other
               places
               he
               likewise
               pillag'd
               the
               i
               Libraries
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ;
               and
               ,
               at
               last
               ,
               sent
               over
               a
               k
               whole
               Ship-load
               of
               Manuscripts
               to
               Rome
               .
               And
               yet
               when
               this
               Publican
               himself
               left
               England
               (
               when
               there
               was
               no
               further
               occasion
               for
               his
               Collecting
               the
               Papal
               Revenues
               )
               King
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               is
               said
               to
               have
               dismiss'd
               him
               with
               several
               handsome
               Presents
               :
               Which
               we
               are
               not
               to
               look
               upon
               as
               a
               Reward
               ,
               as
               a
               certain
               l
               late
               Writer
               expresses
               it
               ;
               but
               rather
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               the
               young
               King
               being
               about
               to
               take
               his
               final
               leave
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               belong'd
               to
               him
               ,
               resolv'd
               
               to
               do
               it
               as
               courteously
               as
               was
               possible
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               Historians
               of
               his
               Time
               have
               been
               much
               Eclips'd
               by
               the
               glaring
               Lustre
               of
               this
               Foreigner
               ;
               
               insomuch
               that
               some
               of
               their
               Writings
               have
               hardly
               ever
               seen
               the
               Light
               ,
               
                 John
                 Rastal
              
               ,
               a
               Citizen
               and
               Printer
               in
               London
               (
               who
               marry'd
               Sir
               Thomas
               Meer's
               Sister
               ,
               and
               died
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1536.
               )
               wrote
               an
               m
               English
               Chronicle
               ;
               but
               I
               know
               no
               more
               where
               to
               find
               it
               than
               another
               of
               the
               same
               Age
               ,
               written
               by
               
                 Richard
                 Turpin
              
               a
               Leicestershire
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               an
               Officer
               in
               the
               Garrison
               at
               Calais
               ,
               which
               I
               find
               quoted
               by
               his
               n
               Countryman
               .
               
                 Tho.
                 Lanquet
              
               (
               who
               died
               at
               London
               in
               the
               twenty-fourth
               year
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1545.
               )
               began
               an
               Abbreviation
               of
               our
               Chronicles
               ,
               but
               brought
               it
               no
               lower
               than
               the
               Birth
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
               Its
               third
               part
               ,
               which
               chiefly
               relates
               to
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               was
               written
               by
               the
               Learned
               
                 Tho.
                 Cowper
              
               (
               afterwards
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               )
               and
               by
               him
               o
               published
               .
               He
               calls
               it
               ,
               as
               justly
               he
               may
               ,
               
                 an
                 Epitome
                 of
                 our
                 Chronicles
              
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               a
               Meagre
               one
               too
               ,
               far
               short
               of
               the
               Performances
               
               of
               the
               same
               Author
               on
               other
               Subjects
               .
               The
               like
               slender
               Abstract
               of
               our
               English
               History
               was
               ,
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               penn'd
               by
               
                 George
                 Lily
              
               (
               son
               of
               William
               the
               Famous
               Grammarian
               )
               which
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               short
               Account
               of
               the
               Wars
               betwixt
               the
               Houses
               of
               York
               and
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               his
               Genealogy
               of
               our
               Kings
               ,
               has
               had
               several
               p
               Impressions
               .
               Somewhat
               bulkier
               is
               the
               Work
               of
               
                 Edward
                 Hall
              
               ,
               who
               was
               some
               time
               Recorder
               (
               if
               I
               understand
               my
               q
               Author
               right
               )
               of
               London
               ,
               where
               he
               died
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1547.
               
               He
               wrote
               a
               large
               Account
               of
               the
               foremention'd
               Wars
               ;
               which
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               flattering
               Epistle
               ,
               he
               dedicates
               to
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               .
               If
               the
               Reader
               desires
               to
               know
               what
               sort
               of
               Cloaths
               were
               worn
               in
               each
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Fashions
               alter'd
               ,
               this
               is
               an
               Historian
               for
               his
               purpose
               ;
               but
               in
               other
               Matters
               his
               Information
               is
               not
               very
               valuable
               .
               A
               great
               Borrower
               from
               this
               Hall
               was
               
                 Rich.
                 Grafton
              
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               r
               Buchanan
               rightly
               observes
               )
               was
               a
               very
               heedless
               and
               unskilful
               Writer
               ;
               and
               yet
               
               he
               has
               the
               Honour
               done
               him
               to
               be
               sometimes
               quoted
               by
               Stow
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               Of
               much
               better
               Note
               are
               the
               joynt
               
               Labours
               of
               
                 Will.
                 Harrison
              
               and
               
                 Ra.
                 Holinshead
              
               ,
               whose
               s
               Chronicle
               has
               been
               well
               receiv'd
               ,
               and
               still
               bears
               a
               good
               Port
               among
               our
               Books
               of
               that
               kind
               .
               These
               Authors
               are
               t
               suppos'd
               to
               have
               been
               both
               Clergy-men
               ;
               but
               't
               is
               not
               certainly
               known
               where
               they
               spent
               the
               most
               of
               their
               days
               .
               So
               remarkably
               careful
               have
               they
               been
               to
               benefit
               the
               Publick
               ,
               without
               the
               Vanity
               of
               making
               their
               own
               Story
               known
               to
               Posterity
               .
               Holinshead
               frequently
               owns
               the
               great
               Assistance
               he
               had
               from
               
                 Fran.
                 Thynne
              
               ,
               sometime
               (
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               
                 Elizabeth
                 )
                 Lancaster-Herald
              
               ,
               and
               an
               eminent
               Antiquary
               .
               He
               has
               been
               severely
               treated
               by
               u
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Craig
              
               ,
               for
               some
               Insolencies
               which
               that
               Learned
               Gentleman
               suppos'd
               him
               guilty
               of
               ,
               in
               Relation
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               :
               Whereas
               (
               in
               Truth
               )
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Book
               no
               farther
               concern'd
               poor
               Mr.
               Holinshead
               ,
               than
               as
               the
               whole
               was
               sheltered
               under
               his
               Name
               .
               In
               the
               second
               Edition
               the
               History
               was
               continu'd
               
               (
               to
               the
               year
               1586.
               )
               by
               
                 John
                 Hooker
              
               ,
               alias
               Vowel
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               make
               some
               further
               mention
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               1601.
               
               
               Industrious
               
                 John
                 Stow
              
               leads
               the
               Van
               in
               the
               present
               Century
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               brought
               near
               its
               Conclusion
               :
               And
               he
               well
               deserves
               to
               be
               remember'd
               with
               Honour
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Merchant-Taylors
               Company
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               has
               been
               already
               observ'd
               )
               a
               special
               Benefactor
               to
               that
               City
               ,
               in
               enquiring
               after
               and
               preserving
               its
               Antiquities
               and
               Records
               .
               He
               travell'd
               (
               on
               w
               foot
               )
               through
               a
               good
               part
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               search
               after
               the
               Manuscript
               Historians
               in
               the
               Libraries
               of
               our
               Cathedral
               Churches
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               exact
               and
               Critical
               in
               his
               Collections
               .
               Having
               spent
               above
               Forty
               Years
               in
               these
               Studies
               ,
               he
               was
               put
               upon
               the
               Correction
               and
               Publishing
               of
               Reyne
               Wolf's
               Chronicle
               by
               Archbishop
               Whitgift
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               fairly
               transcrib'd
               his
               Work
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               ready
               for
               the
               Press
               ,
               when
               he
               died
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1605.
               
               He
               always
               protested
               (
               and
               we
               may
               take
               his
               honest
               word
               for
               it
               )
               that
               he
               never
               was
               sway'd
               by
               Favour
               or
               Fear
               in
               any
               of
               
               his
               Writings
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               had
               impartially
               to
               the
               best
               of
               his
               Knowledge
               ,
               deliver'd
               the
               Truth
               .
               This
               good
               Opinion
               the
               greatest
               of
               our
               later
               Historians
               seem
               to
               have
               of
               him
               ,
               since
               even
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               and
               Mr.
               Camden
               (
               not
               to
               mention
               others
               of
               a
               less
               Repute
               )
               have
               boldly
               taken
               several
               things
               upon
               his
               single
               Credit
               ,
               and
               (
               sometimes
               )
               without
               being
               so
               just
               as
               to
               own
               their
               Benefactor
               .
               Upon
               his
               Death
               ,
               the
               Revising
               and
               Continuation
               of
               his
               Book
               was
               committed
               to
               
                 Ed.
                 Howes
              
               ,
               who
               says
               he
               bestow'd
               thirty
               Years
               in
               bringing
               it
               into
               that
               good
               Order
               and
               Method
               in
               which
               we
               x
               now
               see
               it
               .
               He
               is
               very
               Unfortunate
               ,
               if
               (
               after
               so
               great
               Pains
               )
               he
               be
               justly
               liable
               to
               the
               sharp
               Sentence
               that
               y
               one
               has
               pass'd
               upon
               him
               ;
               That
               he
               's
               
                 as
                 far
                 short
                 of
                 Mr.
              
               Stow
               
                 in
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 as
                 〈◊〉
                 Age
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Integrity
                 and
                 Charity
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 went
                 before
                 it
                 .
              
               I
               am
               abundantly
               sensible
               of
               the
               Degenetacy
               of
               our
               Age
               ,
               and
               how
               Corrupt
               our
               Morals
               are
               ,
               beyond
               the
               Precedents
               of
               former
               Times
               :
               But
               how
               applicable
               this
               grave
               Comparison
               may
               be
               to
               Mr.
               Howes
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               :
               He
               does
               
               indeed
               say
               some
               great
               things
               of
               King
               James
               and
               King
               Charles
               ;
               and
               if
               that
               be
               a
               Fault
               in
               him
               .
               't
               is
               transgressing
               with
               a
               Multitude
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               Mr.
               Stow
               ,
               died
               
                 R.
                 White
                 (
                 Vitus
              
               he
               calls
               himself
               )
               Canon
               of
               Doway
               ,
               who
               left
               nine
               z
               Books
               of
               our
               English
               ,
               or
               rather
               British
               ,
               History
               ,
               in
               a
               pretty
               elegant
               Latin
               Style
               :
               His
               business
               is
               to
               assert
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               Papacy
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               therefore
               having
               setled
               Religion
               by
               Augustine
               the
               Monk
               and
               other
               Emissaries
               ,
               he
               ends
               his
               Story
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               800.
               
            
             
               Our
               next
               Historian
               of
               Eminence
               was
               
                 Sam.
                 Daniel
              
               ,
               
               some
               time
               Groom
               of
               the
               Privy-Chamber
               to
               Queen
               Anne
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Person
               of
               great
               Wit
               ,
               a
               notable
               Poet
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               Affable
               and
               Winning
               Conversation
               .
               His
               first
               and
               second
               Part
               of
               the
               History
               ,
               〈◊〉
               England
               fell
               no
               lower
               than
               the
               end
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third's
               Reign
               ;
               but
               was
               penn'd
               in
               so
               accurate
               and
               copious
               a
               Style
               ,
               that
               it
               took
               mightily
               ,
               and
               was
               read
               with
               so
               much
               Applause
               ,
               that
               it
               quickly
               had
               several
               a
               Impressions
               .
               It
               was
               afterwards
               enlarg'd
               ,
               and
               b
               continu'd
               to
               the
               end
               of
               King
               
               Richard
               the
               Third's
               Reign
               ,
               by
               
                 John
                 Trussel
              
               Alderman
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               who
               has
               not
               had
               the
               Luck
               to
               have
               either
               his
               Language
               ,
               Matter
               or
               Method
               ,
               so
               well
               approv'd
               ,
               as
               those
               of
               Mr.
               Daniel
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               
                 Will.
                 Martyn
              
               (
               Recorder
               of
               Exeter
               )
               wrote
               his
               c
               History
               and
               Lives
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               from
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               to
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               .
               This
               came
               recommended
               to
               the
               World
               by
               the
               Author
               's
               own
               Sons
               :
               But
               I
               cannot
               learn
               that
               any
               other
               Family
               in
               the
               Nation
               could
               ever
               discover
               so
               much
               Worth
               and
               Beauty
               in
               the
               Book
               ,
               as
               they
               pretended
               to
               see
               in
               it
               .
               Upon
               a
               d
               second
               Edition
               ,
               it
               was
               enlarg'd
               (
               by
               
                 R.
                 B.
              
               Master
               of
               Arts
               )
               with
               the
               Reigns
               of
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               Queen
               Mary
               and
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Speed
              
               (
               who
               〈◊〉
               London
               A.
               D.
               1619.
               )
               
               must
               be
               acknowledg'd
               to
               have
               had
               a
               Head
               the
               best
               dispos'd
               towards
               History
               of
               any
               of
               our
               Writers
               ;
               and
               would
               certainly
               have
               out-done
               himself
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               he
               has
               gone
               beyond
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Profession
               ,
               if
               the
               Advantages
               of
               his
               Education
               had
               been
               answerable
               to
               those
               of
               his
               Natural
               Genius
               .
               But
               what
               could
               
               be
               expected
               from
               a
               e
               Taylor
               ?
               However
               ,
               we
               may
               boldly
               say
               that
               his
               Chronicle
               is
               the
               largest
               and
               best
               we
               have
               hitherto
               Extant
               :
               It
               begins
               with
               the
               first
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Island
               ,
               and
               ends
               with
               the
               Union
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               under
               King
               James
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               Dedicated
               .
               Tho'
               some
               f
               say
               he
               spent
               twice
               seven
               years
               in
               compiling
               the
               whole
               ,
               he
               himself
               owns
               he
               made
               more
               haste
               than
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               trust
               a
               deal
               of
               his
               Work
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Friends
               and
               Journey-men
               .
               And
               the
               Truth
               of
               this
               honest
               Acknowledgment
               and
               Confession
               is
               obvious
               enough
               to
               a
               discerning
               Reader
               ;
               who
               will
               easily
               find
               a
               mighty
               Difference
               in
               the
               Style
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Matter
               ,
               of
               several
               of
               the
               Reigns
               .
               Those
               of
               King
               John
               and
               Henry
               the
               Second
               ,
               were
               written
               by
               Dr.
               Barcham
               g
               ,
               Dean
               of
               Bocking
               ,
               a
               curious
               Antiquary
               ,
               who
               has
               done
               them
               answerably
               to
               the
               good
               Opinion
               which
               Men
               of
               Learning
               had
               of
               him
               .
               Several
               Remarkables
               in
               that
               of
               Henry
               the
               Fifth
               were
               Collected
               by
               h
               
                 George
                 (
                 Carew
              
               )
               Earl
               of
               Totnes
               ;
               as
               was
               his
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Monasteries
               by
               i
               
                 Will.
                 Burton
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Baker
              
               (
               who
               died
               in
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1644.
               )
               
               was
               a
               Person
               of
               those
               Accomplishments
               in
               Wit
               and
               Language
               ,
               that
               his
               Chronicle
               has
               been
               the
               best
               Read
               and
               Liked
               ,
               of
               any
               hitherto
               publish'd
               ;
               which
               looks
               as
               if
               almost
               every
               Body
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               himself
               ,
               believ'd
               it
               to
               be
               
                 Collected
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 Care
                 and
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 other
                 of
                 our
                 Chronicles
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 this
                 only
                 would
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 inform
                 Posterity
                 of
                 all
                 Passages
                 Memorable
                 or
                 Worthy
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 .
              
               His
               Method
               is
               New
               ,
               and
               seems
               to
               please
               the
               Rabble
               :
               But
               Learned
               Men
               will
               be
               of
               another
               Opinion
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               the
               same
               with
               that
               of
               Sueronius
               ,
               which
               is
               justly
               complain'd
               of
               by
               k
               Mr.
               D●dwell
               .
               In
               the
               l
               first
               and
               second
               Editions
               we
               had
               nothing
               more
               than
               the
               Author
               's
               own
               Work
               ,
               containing
               the
               History
               of
               our
               Kings
               from
               the
               Roman
               Government
               down
               to
               the
               end
               of
               King
               James
               the
               First
               's
               Reign
               :
               But
               afterwards
               it
               was
               m
               continu'd
               to
               the
               Restoration
               of
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ,
               by
               
                 Edward
                 Philips
              
               ;
               who
               (
               having
               the
               perusal
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               n
               
               Alb●●arle's
               Papers
               )
               might
               
               have
               set
               that
               great
               Revolution
               in
               its
               true
               Light
               ,
               had
               not
               Ambition
               and
               Flattery
               carry'd
               him
               beyond
               Truth
               and
               his
               Copy
               .
               Soon
               after
               these
               Additions
               were
               publish'd
               ,
               the
               whole
               Book
               was
               examin'd
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 Blount
              
               a
               Barrister
               of
               the
               Inner-Temple
               ,
               who
               o
               printed
               his
               Animadversions
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               World
               such
               a
               Specimen
               of
               its
               many
               and
               gross
               Errors
               ,
               as
               ought
               to
               have
               shaken
               its
               Credit
               .
               And
               yet
               (
               so
               little
               Regard
               have
               we
               for
               Truth
               ,
               if
               a
               Story
               be
               but
               handsomly
               told
               )
               the
               Chronicle
               has
               been
               Reprinted
               since
               that
               Time
               ,
               and
               Sells
               as
               well
               as
               ever
               ;
               notwithstanding
               that
               no
               notice
               is
               taken
               of
               the
               Animadversions
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               old
               Faults
               remain
               uncorrected
               .
               Mr.
               Blount
               himself
               spent
               some
               Years
               in
               writing
               an
               p
               English
               Chronicle
               ,
               which
               we
               may
               believe
               would
               (
               at
               least
               )
               want
               those
               Errors
               which
               he
               had
               descry'd
               in
               the
               Labours
               of
               other
               Men
               :
               But
               where
               't
               is
               to
               be
               had
               I
               know
               not
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               some
               later
               Histories
               ,
               
               which
               are
               so
               well
               known
               to
               all
               that
               are
               any
               thing
               Curious
               in
               these
               Matters
               ,
               that
               I
               need
               do
               little
               more
               than
               mention
               them
               .
               Such
               are
               ,
               1.
               
               Sir
               Winston
               Churchill's
               
               q
               
                 Di●i
                 Britannici
              
               ,
               which
               gives
               the
               Reader
               a
               diverting
               View
               of
               the
               Arms
               and
               Exploits
               of
               our
               Kings
               ,
               down
               to
               the
               Restoration
               in
               1660.
               2.
               
               Fr.
               Sandford's
               r
               Genealogical
               History
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               and
               Monarchs
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               ,
               from
               the
               Norman
               Conquest
               to
               the
               year
               1677.
               with
               their
               several
               Effigies
               ,
               Seals
               ,
               Tombs
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               &c.
               3.
               
               Let
               me
               add
               Dr.
               
               Hoel's
               s
               
                 Medulla
                 Historiae
                 Anglicanae
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               tho'
               only
               a
               very
               concise
               Epitome
               of
               our
               History
               ,
               is
               done
               with
               that
               great
               Judgment
               ,
               that
               it
               deserves
               a
               place
               among
               the
               best
               of
               our
               Writers
               on
               this
               Subject
               .
               There
               have
               been
               some
               Additions
               made
               to
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               since
               the
               Doctor
               's
               death
               in
               1683.
               which
               (
               whatever
               Relish
               they
               may
               have
               with
               some
               Readers
               )
               are
               not
               to
               be
               laid
               to
               his
               Charge
               .
               Others
               ,
               we
               hear
               ,
               are
               now
               engaged
               in
               the
               bold
               Work
               of
               Compiling
               General
               Histories
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               most
               considerable
               of
               these
               are
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Marsham
              
               ,
               and
               
                 James
                 Tyrrel
              
               
                 Esq
              
               and
               ,
               if
               the
               former
               writes
               with
               the
               true
               Spirit
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               with
               that
               of
               (
               Archbishop
               Vsher
               )
               his
               Grandfather
               ,
               we
               have
               good
               cause
               to
               hope
               for
               great
               things
               from
               them
               both
               .
            
             
             
               There
               are
               also
               many
               Anonymous
               Historians
               ,
               
               whose
               Books
               are
               said
               to
               remain
               in
               several
               of
               our
               publick
               and
               private
               Libraries
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               referr'd
               to
               in
               this
               Chapter
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Numbers
               of
               these
               might
               be
               lessened
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               veiw'd
               by
               proper
               Persons
               ,
               before
               their
               Titles
               were
               sent
               abroad
               in
               our
               Catalogues
               ;
               whereas
               we
               are
               now
               told
               of
               Forty
               Nameless
               Authors
               ,
               who
               (
               upon
               perusal
               )
               prove
               only
               imperfect
               Copies
               of
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 Hoveden
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               A
               few
               ,
               we
               are
               sure
               ,
               are
               not
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               but
               appear
               to
               be
               of
               good
               value
               in
               themselves
               ,
               tho'
               of
               an
               unknown
               Authority
               .
               Such
               are
               three
               Manuscripts
               of
               good
               Esteem
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               Lambeth
               ,
               sometimes
               quoted
               by
               t
               Mr
               Wharton
               ;
               a
               Fourth
               ,
               referred
               to
               by
               u
               Archbishop
               Vsher
               ;
               a
               Fifth
               and
               Sixth
               by
               w
               Mr.
               Selden
               ;
               a
               Seventh
               now
               in
               the
               Possession
               of
               ,
               my
               worthy
               Friend
               ,
               Mr.
               Thoresby
               of
               Leedes
               in
               Yorkshire
               ,
               &c.
               
               To
               which
               we
               might
               add
               a
               large
               Scrole
               of
               those
               that
               bear
               only
               the
               Names
               of
               such
               Monasteries
               as
               they
               were
               penn'd
               in
               :
               But
               these
               may
               happen
               to
               be
               remember'd
               when
               we
               
               come
               more
               particularly
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               Registers
               and
               Records
               of
               those
               Religious
               Houses
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Writers
               of
               Particular
               Lives
               of
               our
               Kings
               since
               the
               Conquest
               .
            
             
               THE
               Historians
               that
               have
               been
               already
               mention'd
               ,
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Chapter
               ,
               have
               usually
               treated
               most
               Copiously
               of
               the
               Reigns
               of
               those
               Princes
               that
               rul'd
               in
               their
               own
               Times
               ;
               and
               are
               to
               be
               most
               especially
               consulted
               in
               such
               Transactions
               as
               may
               be
               suppos'd
               to
               have
               happen'd
               within
               the
               Compass
               of
               their
               own
               View
               and
               Observation
               .
               Others
               have
               confin'd
               their
               Pens
               to
               the
               History
               of
               this
               or
               the
               other
               particular
               Monarch
               ;
               and
               from
               them
               (
               if
               not
               manifestly
               under
               some
               Prejudices
               and
               Temptations
               either
               to
               Invective
               or
               Panegyrick
               )
               we
               may
               expect
               the
               best
               and
               most
               comprehensive
               Account
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               their
               Subject
               carries
               them
               .
               Of
               these
               I
               shall
               give
               the
               Reader
               as
               full
               a
               List
               as
               I
               can
               ;
               following
               the
               Succession
               
               down
               to
               the
               Union
               of
               the
               two
               Kingdoms
               .
            
             
               William
               the
               First
               's
               Conquest
               (
               or
               a
               Acquest
               )
               
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               was
               a
               Revolution
               that
               appear'd
               so
               Great
               and
               Glorious
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               a
               Wonder
               how
               we
               come
               to
               have
               so
               few
               Writers
               of
               his
               Story
               ,
               whose
               Labours
               have
               continu'd
               to
               this
               day
               :
               For
               ,
               't
               is
               plain
               ,
               our
               English-men
               have
               been
               as
               backward
               in
               paying
               this
               Complement
               to
               this
               Memory
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               in
               acknowledging
               his
               Title
               .
               Among
               those
               that
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               William
               of
               Poictiers
               (
               Pictaviensis
               )
               is
               the
               largest
               ;
               and
               ,
               tho'
               a
               Foreigner
               ,
               and
               under
               some
               seeming
               Obligations
               to
               the
               King's
               Interests
               ,
               has
               so
               fairly
               acquitted
               himself
               ,
               as
               to
               find
               good
               Credit
               with
               the
               most
               of
               our
               Historians
               .
               Archbishop
               Lanfranc
               b
               is
               said
               to
               have
               written
               his
               Life
               also
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               observ'd
               to
               have
               been
               so
               well
               affected
               towards
               the
               English
               Nation
               (
               tho'
               a
               Lombard
               himself
               )
               and
               to
               have
               carry'd
               so
               even
               betwixt
               their
               New
               Governour
               and
               them
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               very
               probable
               he
               would
               likewise
               approve
               himself
               an
               unbyass'd
               Author
               .
               There
               's
               a
               
               short
               Anonymous
               History
               of
               this
               Reign
               publish'd
               by
               
                 Silas
                 Taylor
              
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               of
               his
               c
               Treatise
               of
               Gavel-kind
               .
               He
               guesses
               the
               Author
               was
               a
               Monk
               of
               Battle-Abbey
               :
               But
               I
               see
               no
               cogent
               Reason
               ,
               in
               the
               Tract
               it self
               ,
               to
               press
               such
               a
               Perswasion
               .
               'T
               is
               plain
               the
               Writer
               liv'd
               in
               the
               days
               of
               Henry
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               so
               might
               be
               sufficiently
               inform'd
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               all
               he
               relates
               .
               There
               was
               some
               time
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               Sir
               
                 Kenelm
                 Digby
              
               ,
               a
               Manuscript
               History
               of
               the
               Life
               and
               Death
               of
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               said
               to
               have
               been
               written
               by
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Raleigh
              
               ;
               but
               my
               d
               Informer
               reckons
               it
               amongst
               some
               other
               Pieces
               ,
               which
               he
               thinks
               unduly
               father'd
               upon
               that
               great
               Man.
               But
               ,
               above
               all
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               has
               lately
               given
               us
               the
               most
               excellent
               and
               Judicious
               Account
               of
               this
               e
               King's
               Reign
               and
               Policy
               ;
               the
               old
               Laws
               he
               preserv'd
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               ones
               he
               enacted
               ;
               his
               good
               Conduct
               and
               Success
               in
               his
               many
               Wars
               ,
               both
               in
               England
               and
               France
               ;
               several
               Instances
               of
               his
               Clemency
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               &c.
               
               Upon
               all
               which
               he
               makes
               such
               Reflections
               as
               become
               a
               Statesman
               ,
               and
               a
               Person
               so
               
               conversant
               in
               the
               Management
               of
               publick
               Affairs
               ,
               as
               that
               Author
               is
               known
               to
               have
               been
               .
            
             
               William
               the
               Second
               was
               more
               Unfortunate
               (
               both
               in
               his
               Life
               and
               Death
               )
               
               than
               his
               Father
               ;
               and
               has
               also
               been
               so
               Unhappy
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               none
               to
               attempt
               the
               preserving
               his
               Memory
               ,
               in
               any
               special
               History
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               yet
               heard
               of
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               First
               (
               tho'
               he
               reign'd
               much
               longer
               than
               his
               Brother
               ,
               
               and
               Founded
               several
               Religious
               Houses
               in
               this
               Realm
               )
               met
               with
               the
               like
               Treatment
               :
               Unless
               we
               reckon
               
                 Walter
                 de
              
               Mopez's
               Book
               
                 De
                 N●gis
                 Curi●llu●
              
               ,
               to
               be
               something
               of
               that
               ●ind
               ;
               seeing
               a
               great
               many
               witty
               things
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               History
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               are
               quote●
               out
               of
               it
               by
               f
               Mr.
               Camden
               .
               That
               Author
               was
               Arch-deacon
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               a
               Merry
               Good
               Fellow
               ,
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               Second
               .
            
             
               King
               
               Stephen's
               Memoirs
               were
               collected
               by
               Richard
               ,
               
               Prior
               of
               Hexbam
               ;
               whose
               Book
               is
               like
               to
               be
               preserv'd
               as
               long
               as
               the
               most
               durable
               of
               our
               English
               Records
               ,
               having
               had
               the
               Honour
               to
               make
               a
               part
               of
               the
               noble
               Edition
               of
               our
               g
               
                 Decem
                 
                 Scriptores
              
               .
               Mr.
               Selden
               h
               quotes
               another
               Anonymous
               Writer
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               who
               seems
               to
               be
               a
               voluminous
               Author
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               Second's
               long
               Contests
               ,
               
               with
               the
               haughty
               Archbishop
               Becket
               ,
               gave
               occasion
               to
               vast
               Numbers
               of
               Writers
               to
               engage
               on
               both
               sides
               :
               So
               that
               we
               have
               several
               Pictures
               drawn
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               who
               is
               represented
               sometimes
               as
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               as
               a
               Devil
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               Author
               favour'd
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               or
               
                 Rome
                 .
                 Gilbert
                 Folioth
              
               i
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               London
               (
               who
               died
               before
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1187.
               )
               was
               the
               earliest
               Stickler
               for
               the
               King
               against
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               and
               wrote
               smartly
               in
               Defence
               of
               the
               Prerogative
               Royal
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Papal
               and
               Prelatical
               Usurpations
               of
               those
               Times
               .
               
                 Will.
                 Stephens
              
               (
               or
               Fitz-Stephens
               ,
               the
               London
               Antiquary
               )
               is
               k
               said
               to
               be
               another
               Writer
               of
               this
               King's
               Life
               ;
               but
               I
               suspect
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               Story
               .
               Stow
               and
               others
               quote
               him
               sometimes
               as
               writing
               
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
              
               Henry
               
                 the
                 Second
              
               ;
               and
               that
               's
               enough
               for
               Pits
               to
               conclude
               that
               he
               wrote
               his
               Life
               .
               Prior
               Richard
               of
               Hexham
               
               is
               l
               brought
               in
               for
               another
               ;
               as
               is
               also
               
                 John
                 Oxfordius
              
               m
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               This
               last
               was
               sometime
               Dean
               of
               Salisbury
               ;
               and
               was
               certainly
               sent
               by
               King
               Henry
               to
               Rome
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               Pope
               a
               true
               Account
               of
               
               Becket's
               Behaviour
               .
               But
               whether
               he
               did
               really
               draw
               up
               a
               Journal
               of
               his
               Embassy
               ,
               with
               an
               Apology
               for
               his
               Master
               ,
               I
               cannot
               assuredly
               inform
               the
               Reader
               ;
               tho'
               
                 Hector
                 Boethius
              
               pretends
               to
               have
               seen
               it
               ,
               and
               recommends
               it
               as
               a
               Treatise
               highly
               worth
               the
               Perusal
               .
               Three
               of
               Gyraldus
               Cambrensis's
               many
               Historical
               Books
               are
               likewise
               n
               reported
               to
               be
               written
               on
               this
               Subject
               :
               And
               Mr.
               Wharton
               o
               mentions
               a
               Manuscript
               History
               of
               the
               same
               Reign
               by
               Benedictus
               .
               Some
               p
               say
               that
               the
               Life
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               as
               we
               now
               have
               it
               in
               
               Speed's
               Chronicle
               ,
               was
               composed
               by
               Dr.
               Barcham
               ,
               Archbishop
               
               Bancroft's
               Chaplain
               ;
               and
               penn'd
               chiefly
               in
               Confutation
               of
               one
               Bolton
               (
               a
               Papist
               )
               who
               had
               newly
               enlarg'd
               too
               far
               in
               the
               Justification
               of
               
               Becket's
               Insolent
               Carriage
               to
               his
               Prince
               .
               These
               are
               mostly
               the
               King's
               Friends
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               engaged
               on
               the
               
               behalf
               of
               our
               English
               Monarchy
               .
               What
               was
               to
               be
               said
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               for
               good
               Saint
               Thomas
               ,
               must
               be
               learn'd
               from
               those
               that
               have
               recorded
               the
               Actions
               ,
               Sufferings
               and
               Miracles
               ,
               of
               that
               worthy
               Roman
               Saint
               and
               Martyr
               .
               An
               Account
               whereof
               shall
               be
               given
               in
               their
               proper
               q
               place
               .
            
             
               Richard
               the
               First
               's
               Meritorious
               Expedition
               into
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               
               gain'd
               him
               so
               much
               Repute
               ,
               that
               he
               's
               as
               highly
               extoll'd
               by
               the
               Monki●h
               Writers
               of
               that
               and
               the
               following
               Ages
               ,
               as
               his
               Father
               is
               reproach'd
               for
               his
               Persecution
               of
               their
               St.
               Thomas
               .
               The
               chief
               Remarkables
               in
               his
               Life
               (
               that
               part
               of
               it
               especially
               which
               was
               spent
               in
               the
               Levant
               )
               are
               largely
               treated
               on
               by
               Rich.
               r
               Divisiensis
               ,
               [
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               of
               the
               Devises
               in
               Wiltshire
               ]
               a
               Monk
               of
               
                 Winchester
                 ;
                 Walter
              
               s
               Constantiensis
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               who
               accompany'd
               him
               in
               some
               of
               his
               Travels
               ;
               Will.
               t
               Peregrinus
               ,
               so
               call'd
               from
               the
               Peregrination
               he
               also
               made
               in
               Attendance
               on
               this
               King
               ;
               and
               Rich.
               u
               
                 Canonicus
                 (
                 Augustine
              
               Canon
               of
               St.
               Trinity
               in
               London
               )
               another
               of
               his
               Retinue
               .
               
                 Jos.
                 Iscanus
              
               (
               or
               ,
               
               of
               Exeter
               )
               had
               the
               like
               Curiosity
               ;
               follow'd
               the
               Fortunes
               of
               his
               Prince
               in
               the
               Holy
               War
               ;
               and
               ,
               at
               his
               Return
               ,
               celebrated
               his
               Acts
               in
               a
               Book
               which
               he
               thought
               fit
               to
               call
               A●tiocheidos
               :
               'T
               is
               in
               Heroick
               Verse
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               w
               Style
               and
               Strain
               of
               Poetry
               ,
               much
               beyond
               what
               one
               would
               expect
               to
               meet
               with
               in
               the
               Writings
               of
               that
               Age.
               
                 John
                 Leland
              
               (
               who
               thought
               himself
               as
               great
               a
               Master
               and
               Iudge
               in
               Poetry
               as
               History
               )
               says
               of
               this
               Author
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               x
               Poeta
               Britannus
               
                 omnibus
                 Numeris
                 Elegantissi●us
              
               ;
               and
               calls
               his
               Book
               
                 Op●s
                 Immortale
              
               .
               His
               Life
               is
               also
               said
               to
               have
               been
               written
               by
               y
               
                 Stephen
                 Laugton
              
               (
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               )
               and
               z
               
                 Alexander
                 de
                 Hales
              
               the
               Famous
               School-man
               .
               But
               we
               have
               not
               so
               particular
               Directions
               where
               to
               look
               for
               these
               as
               for
               ●n
               a
               Anonymous
               Manuscript
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               Magdalene
               College
               in
               Oxford
               .
               The
               Learned
               b
               Dr.
               Gale
               has
               obliged
               us
               with
               one
               of
               the
               largest
               of
               this
               King's
               Journals
               ,
               taken
               by
               one
               
                 Je●ffrey
                 Vinesauf
              
               (
               or
               ,
               
                 de
                 Vino
                 Sal●●
              
               )
               whom
               he
               takes
               to
               be
               the
               same
               
               Man
               with
               the
               foremention'd
               
                 Walter
                 Constantiensis
              
               ,
               who
               sometimes
               (
               he
               says
               )
               is
               also
               call'd
               
                 Walter
                 Oxoniensis
              
               .
               He
               likewise
               believes
               that
               Richard
               of
               the
               Devises
               and
               Richard
               the
               Canon
               were
               the
               same
               Person
               :
               So
               that
               instead
               of
               having
               our
               Store
               enlarged
               by
               what
               he
               has
               done
               for
               us
               ,
               we
               have
               lost
               some
               of
               our
               former
               Stock
               .
            
             
               King
               
               John's
               Unhappy
               Reign
               was
               not
               a
               Subject
               so
               taking
               as
               that
               of
               his
               Brother
               ;
               
               and
               therefore
               has
               not
               been
               enquired
               into
               by
               so
               many
               Curious
               Authors
               .
               
                 John
                 de
                 Forda
              
               or
               Fordeham
               (
               who
               is
               ignorantly
               confounded
               with
               
                 John
                 Fordon
              
               the
               Scottish
               Historian
               ,
               by
               c
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               )
               was
               the
               first
               that
               attempted
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               being
               this
               King's
               Chaplain
               ,
               had
               Opportunities
               enough
               of
               knowing
               the
               Truth
               ,
               if
               he
               was
               a
               Person
               of
               such
               unbyass'd
               Honesty
               as
               to
               reveal
               it
               .
               
                 Gyraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               ,
               living
               also
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               is
               d
               said
               to
               have
               likewise
               penn'd
               his
               Story
               ;
               and
               we
               may
               believe
               it
               will
               discover
               that
               warmness
               of
               Temper
               which
               runs
               through
               all
               that
               Author's
               Writings
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               Learned
               Men
               of
               
               the
               present
               Age
               ,
               have
               thought
               the
               Extraordinary
               Freaks
               of
               this
               Prince
               worth
               their
               Considering
               ;
               and
               have
               therefore
               bestow'd
               good
               Pains
               in
               Collecting
               and
               Methodizing
               the
               most
               Notable
               Transactions
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               Of
               these
               ,
               Dr.
               
               Barcham's
               History
               is
               (
               as
               we
               have
               already
               observ'd
               )
               publish'd
               in
               
               Speed's
               Chronicle
               ;
               and
               is
               so
               well
               done
               ,
               that
               an
               Industrious
               e
               Antiquary
               gives
               this
               Character
               of
               it
               ,
               That
               
                 it
                 shews
                 more
                 Reading
                 and
                 Judgment
                 than
                 any
                 Life
                 besides
                 in
                 that
                 History
                 .
              
               And
               another
               f
               witty
               Author
               says
               ,
               
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Reigns
                 of
                 that
                 Book
                 ,
                 for
                 profound
                 Penning
                 .
              
               The
               Voluminous
               g
               
                 Will.
                 Prynne
              
               has
               also
               carefully
               and
               largely
               inform'd
               us
               of
               the
               publick
               Occurrences
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               two
               next
               following
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Asserting
               and
               Vindicating
               of
               the
               ancient
               Sovereignty
               of
               our
               English
               Monarchs
               ,
               against
               all
               Foreign
               Incroachments
               and
               Innovations
               whatever
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               Third's
               long
               Reign
               might
               seem
               to
               afford
               Matter
               enough
               to
               employ
               one
               Man's
               Pen
               ;
               
               and
               yet
               (
               till
               the
               
               Disturbances
               given
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               by
               
                 S.
                 Monfort
              
               and
               the
               other
               Barons
               )
               so
               few
               memorable
               things
               happen'd
               in
               so
               many
               years
               ,
               that
               it
               has
               not
               hitherto
               been
               very
               nic●ly
               enquir'd
               into
               .
               In
               a
               late
               Edition
               of
               the
               learned
               h
               Sir
               Robert
               Cotton's
               Remains
               ,
               the
               Table
               of
               the
               several
               Discourses
               reckons
               the
               last
               of
               the
               Sixteen
               
                 The
                 Life
                 and
                 Reign
                 of
              
               Henry
               
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 compil'd
                 in
                 a
                 Critical
                 way
                 :
              
               But
               the
               Reader
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               Disappointment
               ,
               will
               meet
               with
               no
               such
               thing
               in
               the
               Book
               :
               Perhaps
               it
               is
               to
               be
               had
               in
               a
               former
               Edition
               of
               that
               Treatise
               ,
               as
               published
               by
               
                 James
                 Howel
              
               .
            
             
               Edward
               the
               First
               was
               a
               brave
               and
               Victorious
               Prince
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Atchievements
               in
               Scotland
               deserv'd
               to
               be
               Recorded
               by
               some
               Person
               of
               Abilities
               suitable
               to
               so
               Noble
               an
               Undertaking
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               he
               carry'd
               
                 Robert
                 Baston
              
               ,
               i
               Prior
               of
               Scarborough
               ,
               with
               him
               into
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               describe
               his
               Battels
               ,
               and
               (
               particularly
               )
               the
               Famous
               Siege
               of
               Sterling
               .
               This
               was
               done
               in
               pretty
               Elegant
               Heroicks
               :
               But
               the
               Author
               ,
               being
               the
               next
               year
               unfortunately
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               
               the
               Scots
               ,
               was
               (
               by
               the
               over-powering
               Commands
               and
               Severities
               of
               
                 R.
                 Bruce
              
               )
               oblig'd
               to
               rec●nt
               all
               ;
               and
               to
               extol
               the
               Scotch
               Nation
               as
               highly
               as
               he
               had
               lately
               magnify'd
               the
               
                 English.
                 Will.
                 Rishanger
              
               (
               who
               was
               Historiographer-Royal
               during
               this
               King's
               whole
               Reign
               )
               compos'd
               a
               special
               Treatise
               of
               the
               Annals
               of
               Edward
               the
               First
               ;
               whereof
               ,
               I
               presume
               ,
               three
               other
               Tracts
               of
               the
               same
               Man
               's
               Writing
               (
               entitul'd
               by
               k
               
                 J.
                 Pits
              
               and
               others
               ,
               
                 De
                 Joanne
                 Baileolo
                 Rege
                 ;
                 Super
                 Electione
                 Regis
                 Scotorum
              
               ;
               and
               
                 De
                 Jure
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 ad
                 Scotiam
              
               )
               are
               only
               so
               many
               several
               Parts
               .
            
             
               Edward
               the
               Second's
               Misfortunes
               are
               very
               honestly
               ,
               
               without
               either
               Flattery
               or
               Contempt
               ,
               written
               by
               
                 Stephen
                 Eiton
              
               or
               Eden
               ,
               a
               l
               Canon
               Regular
               of
               Warter
               in
               Yorkshire
               ,
               sometime
               about
               the
               Year
               1320.
               
               His
               Life
               was
               more
               accurately
               penn'd
               in
               French
               by
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 la
                 More
              
               ,
               who
               was
               Knighted
               by
               m
               Edward
               the
               First
               ,
               was
               Counsellor
               to
               Edward
               the
               Second
               ,
               and
               liv'd
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third's
               more
               prosperous
               Reign
               .
               It
               was
               first
               Translated
               
               into
               Latin
               by
               n
               
                 Walter
                 Baker
              
               ,
               or
               Swinburn
               ,
               Canon
               of
               Osney
               near
               Oxford
               ;
               and
               has
               been
               frequently
               publish'd
               in
               English
               by
               our
               general
               Chroniclers
               .
               In
               our
               Age
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Carey
              
               (
               Lord
               Viscount
               Faulkland
               )
               wrote
               the
               o
               History
               of
               this
               unfortunate
               Prince
               ;
               with
               choice
               Political
               Observations
               on
               him
               and
               his
               unhappy
               Favourites
               ,
               Gaveston
               and
               Spencer
               .
               There
               was
               also
               an
               Historical
               Poem
               written
               about
               the
               same
               time
               (
               tho'
               it
               appear'd
               abroad
               much
               p
               sooner
               )
               on
               the
               same
               subject
               ,
               whose
               Author
               was
               
                 Rich.
                 Hobert
              
               ,
               a
               younger
               Brother
               to
               Sir
               Henry
               ,
               who
               himself
               made
               some
               additional
               Observations
               that
               are
               q
               
                 of
                 good
                 Vse
                 and
                 Ornament
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               Edward
               the
               Third
               reign'd
               long
               and
               prosperously
               ;
               
               and
               yet
               I
               cannot
               assuredly
               inform
               the
               Reader
               of
               one
               Writer
               who
               has
               singly
               treated
               on
               those
               Glories
               and
               Successes
               that
               attended
               him
               .
               I
               doubt
               whether
               Walter
               Hemmingford's
               Chronicle
               of
               this
               King
               be
               as
               certainly
               Extant
               as
               that
               larger
               History
               of
               his
               which
               has
               (
               in
               part
               )
               been
               publish'd
               by
               Dr.
               Gale
               :
               For
               ,
               tho'
               r
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               assert
               it
               ,
               
               s
               Leland
               mentions
               no
               such
               thing
               .
               If
               it
               be
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               likely
               that
               it
               can
               escape
               the
               diligent
               and
               curious
               Enquiry
               of
               the
               foremention'd
               worthy
               Person
               ;
               who
               has
               encourag'd
               us
               to
               hope
               for
               his
               sending
               abroad
               a
               great
               many
               more
               of
               our
               old
               Manuscript
               Historians
               .
               The
               like
               Scruples
               I
               have
               upon
               me
               as
               to
               some
               other
               
                 Res
                 Gestae
              
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               which
               are
               said
               to
               have
               been
               written
               by
               
                 Robert
                 Bale
              
               ,
               sometime
               Recorder
               of
               London
               .
               And
               yet
               ,
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               t
               avers
               ,
               that
               ,
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               such
               a
               Treatise
               was
               kept
               (
               as
               a
               choice
               Rarity
               )
               by
               the
               Citizens
               of
               London
               ,
               in
               their
               publick
               Library
               ;
               together
               with
               some
               Historical
               Pieces
               of
               the
               same
               Author
               's
               Penning
               ,
               which
               more
               immediately
               related
               to
               that
               City
               .
               The
               victorious
               Atchievements
               of
               the
               
                 Black
                 Prince
              
               ,
               falling
               all
               within
               the
               Compass
               of
               his
               Father's
               Reign
               ,
               make
               up
               a
               good
               Share
               of
               its
               Story
               :
               And
               these
               were
               collected
               ,
               and
               u
               separately
               treated
               on
               in
               French
               ,
               by
               
                 Will.
                 Packington
              
               ,
               who
               was
               Secretary
               and
               Treasurer
               to
               that
               Hero
               ,
               and
               constantly
               attended
               him
               in
               the
               Wars
               .
               The
               English
               Historian
               will
               observe
               ,
               that
               in
               
               this
               and
               many
               of
               the
               following
               Reigns
               ,
               this
               Kingdom
               was
               so
               constantly
               engaged
               against
               the
               United
               Policies
               and
               Forces
               both
               of
               France
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               that
               't
               will
               be
               convenient
               for
               him
               to
               consult
               the
               Accounts
               given
               by
               the
               Writers
               of
               those
               Nations
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               our
               own
               ;
               especially
               ,
               since
               the
               Testimony
               of
               an
               Enemy
               (
               if
               to
               the
               Advantage
               and
               Honour
               of
               our
               Country
               )
               is
               of
               double
               value
               with
               that
               of
               a
               Friend
               .
            
             
               Richard
               the
               Second's
               good
               Success
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               
               was
               so
               far
               out-balanc'd
               by
               the
               other
               (
               more
               unlucky
               )
               Adventures
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               not
               heard
               of
               any
               who
               have
               thought
               it
               worth
               their
               while
               to
               write
               his
               Life
               ;
               except
               only
               a
               poor
               Knight
               of
               John
               Pits's
               Creation
               .
               That
               Author
               w
               says
               ,
               That
               one
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Gower
              
               (
               a
               Yorkshire
               Knight
               ,
               and
               Cotemporary
               with
               the
               Famous
               Chaucer
               )
               died
               in
               the
               Year
               1402.
               leaving
               behind
               him
               a
               deal
               of
               Monuments
               of
               his
               Learning
               ,
               and
               (
               amongst
               the
               rest
               )
               a
               Latin
               Chronicle
               of
               King
               Richard
               the
               Second
               .
               There
               was
               indeed
               one
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Gower
              
               ,
               a
               noted
               Poet
               ,
               who
               liv'd
               about
               the
               time
               he
               mentions
               .
               This
               witty
               Person
               took
               the
               Liberty
               ,
               
               that
               has
               always
               been
               allow'd
               to
               Men
               of
               his
               Profession
               ,
               to
               make
               Free
               with
               his
               Prince
               ;
               and
               Mr.
               x
               Stow
               (
               or
               ,
               his
               Continuer
               ,
               Howes
               )
               has
               done
               him
               the
               Honour
               to
               Translate
               the
               Elegy
               he
               made
               on
               this
               King
               's
               untimely
               Death
               ,
               which
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               contains
               the
               whole
               Chronicle
               .
               There
               's
               an
               Ingenious
               Treatise
               lately
               written
               and
               published
               by
               y
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Howard
              
               ,
               which
               (
               in
               the
               Title-page
               )
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Reigns
                 of
              
               Edward
               and
               Richard
               
                 the
                 Second
              
               :
               But
               the
               Author
               himself
               seems
               to
               have
               more
               rightly
               named
               it
               Reflections
               upon
               some
               select
               Passages
               in
               them
               .
               His
               Design
               is
               to
               give
               a
               Prospect
               of
               the
               Hazard
               and
               Madness
               of
               a
               Prince's
               following
               the
               
                 Misguiding
                 Meteor
                 of
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
              
               :
               And
               ,
               by
               comparing
               the
               Misadventures
               of
               these
               two
               unhappy
               Kings
               ,
               with
               the
               Triumphs
               of
               their
               Prosperous
               Predecessors
               ,
               to
               shew
               what
               z
               
                 Glory
                 and
                 Safety
                 Wise
                 and
                 Vertuous
                 Princes
                 have
                 obtain'd
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Ruin
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Folly
                 of
                 others
                 have
                 brought
                 upon
                 Themselves
                 and
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               This
               he
               has
               done
               in
               a
               Well-penn'd
               Political
               
               Essay
               ,
               which
               will
               very
               much
               advantage
               our
               English
               Historian
               ,
               in
               giving
               him
               a
               Right
               Notion
               of
               many
               (
               otherwise
               )
               dark
               Occurrences
               in
               those
               Reigns
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               Fourth's
               surprizing
               and
               pompous
               Accession
               to
               the
               Throne
               ,
               
               was
               a
               more
               proper
               Subject
               for
               a
               Poet
               to
               Descant
               upon
               ,
               than
               the
               Melancholick
               Reign
               of
               his
               Predecessor
               :
               And
               therefore
               we
               may
               the
               more
               readily
               believe
               (
               what
               the
               same
               Author
               tells
               us
               )
               that
               the
               foremention'd
               Northern
               Bard
               wrote
               his
               Panegyrick
               .
               Pits
               also
               a
               says
               ,
               that
               
                 Rob.
                 Mascall
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               was
               employ'd
               in
               several
               Embassies
               during
               the
               Reigns
               of
               this
               King
               and
               his
               Successor
               ;
               and
               that
               (
               dying
               at
               Ludlow
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1417.
               )
               he
               left
               ,
               among
               other
               things
               ,
               a
               Treatise
               
                 De
                 suis
                 Legationibus
              
               .
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Hayward
              
               ,
               King
               James
               the
               First
               's
               Historiographer
               at
               Chelsey
               ,
               wrote
               Henry
               the
               Fourth's
               Life
               among
               others
               ;
               and
               had
               the
               Repute
               (
               in
               those
               days
               )
               of
               a
               good
               clean
               Pen
               and
               smooth
               Style
               ,
               tho'
               some
               have
               since
               blamed
               him
               for
               being
               a
               little
               too
               b
               Dramatical
               .
            
             
             
               Henry
               the
               Fifth
               was
               a
               most
               Heroick
               Prince
               ;
               
               and
               his
               single
               Victory
               at
               Agencourt
               might
               have
               afforded
               Matter
               for
               more
               Volumes
               than
               (
               as
               far
               as
               I
               can
               yet
               learn
               )
               have
               been
               written
               on
               his
               whole
               Reign
               .
               'T
               is
               said
               that
               his
               Exploits
               were
               carefully
               Recorded
               by
               Peter
               c
               Basset
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               his
               Bed-chamber
               ,
               and
               an
               Attendant
               on
               him
               in
               all
               his
               Triumphs
               :
               But
               what
               the
               same
               d
               Person
               writes
               of
               another
               (
               Anonymous
               )
               Author
               who
               translated
               
               Livy's
               History
               into
               English
               ;
               and
               also
               wrote
               the
               Life
               of
               Henry
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               is
               such
               Stuff
               as
               is
               common
               with
               him
               .
               The
               Truth
               is
               ,
               His
               Life
               was
               written
               at
               large
               by
               one
               who
               call'd
               himself
               
                 Titus
                 Livius
              
               ;
               who
               ,
               by
               that
               name
               ,
               dedicated
               it
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               and
               is
               still
               quoted
               by
               Stow
               and
               others
               .
               We
               have
               ,
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               two
               good
               Copies
               of
               his
               Work
               ;
               one
               in
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               Library
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               that
               of
               Bennet
               College
               .
               Out
               of
               these
               ,
               carefully
               collated
               ,
               a
               third
               was
               prepared
               for
               the
               Press
               by
               the
               e
               worthy
               Publishers
               of
               the
               
                 Decem
                 Scriptores
              
               ;
               which
               (
               with
               several
               other
               Historical
               Treatises
               ,
               some
               whereof
               have
               
               been
               printed
               )
               was
               afterwards
               purchas'd
               by
               that
               Indefatigable
               Promoter
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Learning
               ,
               the
               late
               Pious
               Bishop
               Fell.
               This
               Treatise
               is
               abundantly
               quoted
               by
               our
               General
               Chroniclers
               :
               But
               no
               piece
               of
               History
               relishes
               so
               well
               at
               the
               second
               hand
               ,
               as
               it
               does
               when
               we
               have
               it
               from
               its
               first
               Author
               .
               It
               were
               therefore
               to
               be
               wish'd
               ,
               that
               the
               good
               Prelate's
               Executors
               would
               do
               Him
               and
               Themselves
               (
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Publick
               )
               so
               much
               Right
               as
               to
               Print
               it
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               like
               valuable
               Manuscripts
               which
               have
               thus
               fallen
               into
               their
               hands
               .
               What
               was
               done
               by
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Carew
              
               (
               Earl
               of
               Totness
               )
               has
               been
               already
               observ'd
               to
               be
               remitted
               into
               J.
               Speed's
               Chronicle
               ;
               where
               the
               Reader
               will
               meet
               with
               some
               Remarks
               becoming
               a
               Statesman
               ,
               a
               General
               and
               a
               Scholar
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               was
               as
               Good
               as
               his
               Father
               was
               Great
               ;
               
               being
               as
               Conversant
               in
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               Books
               of
               Devotion
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               was
               in
               Arms
               and
               Feats
               of
               Chivalry
               :
               And
               yet
               I
               do
               not
               find
               that
               all
               his
               strict
               Piety
               gain'd
               so
               far
               upon
               the
               Monks
               of
               his
               Time
               ,
               as
               that
               there
               was
               any
               great
               struggling
               among
               them
               ,
               who
               should
               most
               effectually
               recommend
               him
               to
               Posterity
               .
               Archbishop
               
               f
               Vsher
               tells
               us
               of
               one
               
                 Iohn
                 Blackman
              
               ,
               a
               Carthusian
               ,
               who
               was
               particularly
               intimate
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               has
               left
               a
               Collection
               of
               the
               many
               good
               things
               he
               had
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               Secret
               Passages
               of
               his
               Life
               .
               
                 Tho.
                 Walsingham
              
               (
               who
               also
               liv'd
               in
               his
               Time
               )
               took
               a
               Journal
               of
               his
               Reign
               ;
               out
               of
               which
               is
               composed
               that
               which
               some
               have
               entitul'd
               his
               g
               
                 Acta
                 Regis
                 Henrici
                 Sexti
              
               .
               Had
               the
               Pope
               favour'd
               the
               Attempt
               which
               was
               afterwards
               made
               at
               the
               Enshrining
               or
               Sainting
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               't
               is
               very
               likely
               that
               his
               Legend
               would
               have
               out-grown
               his
               History
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               penn'd
               by
               more
               Writers
               than
               his
               Life
               :
               Since
               the
               Roman
               Saints
               are
               commonly
               most
               Active
               after
               their
               Decease
               ,
               and
               the
               Wonders
               of
               their
               Relicks
               are
               usually
               much
               greater
               than
               those
               of
               their
               Persons
               .
            
             
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               can
               hardly
               be
               said
               to
               have
               enjoy'd
               so
               much
               Quiet
               ,
               
               during
               the
               Twenty
               Years
               of
               his
               suppos'd
               Reign
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               setled
               the
               House
               of
               York
               in
               the
               Throne
               :
               So
               that
               even
               the
               Favourers
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               his
               Cause
               ,
               
               have
               not
               known
               what
               Account
               to
               give
               of
               the
               Times
               ;
               or
               how
               to
               Form
               a
               Regular
               History
               out
               of
               such
               a
               vast
               Heap
               of
               Rubbish
               and
               Confusion
               .
               Mr.
               Habbington
               has
               given
               us
               as
               fair
               a
               Draught
               as
               the
               thing
               would
               bear
               :
               At
               least
               ,
               he
               has
               Copy'd
               this
               King's
               Picture
               as
               agreeably
               as
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               one
               standing
               at
               so
               great
               a
               distance
               from
               the
               Original
               .
            
             
               Edward
               the
               Fifth
               had
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               King
               for
               some
               few
               Weeks
               ;
               
               and
               purchas'd
               the
               Complement
               at
               far
               too
               high
               a
               Rate
               .
               His
               Accession
               to
               the
               Throne
               ,
               the
               Tower
               and
               the
               Grave
               (
               all
               within
               the
               Compass
               of
               little
               more
               than
               two
               Months
               )
               are
               largely
               and
               elegantly
               described
               by
               the
               Famous
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moor
              
               ,
               Lord
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               ;
               who
               has
               sufficiently
               shewn
               how
               a
               short
               and
               doleful
               Tale
               may
               be
               improv'd
               into
               a
               complete
               History
               ,
               by
               a
               Person
               of
               good
               Skill
               and
               Judgment
               .
               This
               Treatise
               has
               met
               with
               such
               a
               general
               Acceptance
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               not
               only
               finds
               Admission
               (
               by
               whole-sale
               )
               into
               all
               our
               late
               Chronicles
               ;
               but
               has
               also
               been
               h
               separately
               printed
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               Alteration
               than
               a
               
               small
               change
               of
               the
               English
               Orthography
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Usage
               and
               Mode
               of
               the
               present
               Age.
               The
               short
               Epitome
               of
               this
               and
               the
               three
               following
               Reigns
               ,
               that
               was
               written
               i
               and
               publish'd
               by
               
                 Will.
                 Fleetwood
              
               ,
               Serjeant
               at
               Law
               ,
               is
               so
               thin
               a
               piece
               (
               and
               refers
               so
               peculiarly
               to
               the
               Transactions
               in
               the
               Courts
               at
               Westminster
               )
               that
               it
               has
               been
               rather
               look'd
               on
               as
               a
               Table
               or
               Index
               to
               the
               Year-books
               of
               those
               Times
               ,
               than
               any
               Historical
               Treatise
               .
            
             
               Richard
               the
               Third's
               short
               and
               unfortunate
               Reign
               ,
               
               had
               its
               k
               
                 Tragical
                 History
              
               begun
               by
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moor
              
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               bring
               it
               to
               such
               a
               final
               Conclusion
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               that
               of
               his
               Nephew
               and
               Predecessor
               .
               Neither
               Bale
               nor
               Pits
               take
               notice
               of
               any
               such
               thing
               :
               But
               Vossius
               seems
               to
               have
               seen
               and
               perus'd
               it
               .
               l
               
                 Vt
                 fusè
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 persequitur
                 quibus
                 Sceleribus
                 ille
                 ad
                 Regnum
                 pervenerit
                 ;
                 ita
                 quomodo
                 id
                 gesserit
                 non
                 exponit
                 :
                 Ac
                 nec
                 eâ
                 parte
                 quam
                 habemus
                 ultimam
                 manum
                 accepit
                 .
                 Praeterea
                 Elegantiâ
                 Latini
                 Sermonis
                 ab
                 aliis
                 ejusce
                 viri
                 operibus
                 longè
                 vincitur
                 .
              
               Which
               last
               
               words
               must
               refer
               to
               Sir
               
               Thomas's
               Life
               of
               this
               King
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               that
               of
               Edward
               ,
               which
               indeed
               might
               seem
               to
               be
               an
               Introduction
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               would
               answer
               all
               the
               former
               part
               of
               
               Vossius's
               Story
               :
               But
               King
               
               Edward's
               was
               only
               written
               in
               English
               ;
               whereas
               
               Richard's
               was
               in
               both
               Languages
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               appears
               from
               m
               Stow's
               account
               )
               was
               more
               copiously
               treated
               on
               in
               Latin.
               Great
               Additions
               have
               been
               since
               made
               by
               a
               more
               Candid
               n
               Composer
               of
               his
               Annals
               ;
               who
               endeavours
               to
               represent
               him
               as
               a
               Prince
               of
               much
               better
               Shapes
               (
               both
               of
               Body
               and
               Mind
               )
               than
               he
               had
               been
               generally
               esteem'd
               .
               Various
               are
               the
               Censures
               which
               have
               pass'd
               upon
               this
               Work.
               I
               shall
               only
               trouble
               the
               Reader
               with
               that
               of
               Dr.
               Fuller
               :
               o
               
                 His
                 Memory
              
               (
               says
               he
               ,
               speaking
               of
               King
               Richard
               )
               
                 has
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 Modern
                 Pen
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 not
                 only
                 purg'd
                 but
                 prais'd
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 heighth
                 ;
                 and
                 pity
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 so
                 able
                 an
                 Advocate
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 more
                 meriting
                 Person
                 to
                 his
                 Client
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               having
               most
               fortunately
               and
               wisely
               united
               the
               Houses
               of
               York
               and
               Lancaster
               ,
               
               continu'd
               his
               Reign
               as
               prosperously
               as
               it
               began
               ;
               and
               is
               justly
               esteem'd
               one
               of
               the
               most
               Politick
               Princes
               that
               ever
               sat
               on
               the
               English
               Throne
               .
               It
               appears
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moor
              
               had
               once
               some
               p
               faint
               Thoughts
               of
               writing
               this
               King's
               Life
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               in
               hand
               with
               those
               of
               his
               immediate
               Predecessors
               :
               But
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               he
               ever
               liv'd
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               to
               digest
               them
               .
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Ware
              
               has
               Industriously
               Collected
               and
               q
               Published
               such
               Occurrences
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               as
               relate
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Ireland
               :
               And
               a
               Poetical
               History
               of
               the
               whole
               has
               been
               r
               printed
               by
               
                 Ch.
                 Aleyn
              
               .
               But
               this
               good
               Work
               was
               the
               most
               effectually
               undertaken
               and
               compleated
               by
               the
               Incomparable
               s
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               ,
               who
               has
               bravely
               surmounted
               all
               those
               Difficulties
               ,
               and
               pass'd
               over
               those
               Rocks
               and
               Shallows
               ,
               against
               which
               he
               took
               such
               Pains
               to
               t
               caution
               other
               less
               experienc'd
               Historians
               .
               
               He
               has
               perfectly
               put
               himself
               into
               King
               
               Henry's
               own
               Garb
               and
               Livery
               ,
               giving
               as
               spritely
               a
               View
               of
               the
               Secrets
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               as
               if
               himself
               had
               been
               President
               in
               it
               .
               No
               trivial
               Passages
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               below
               the
               Notice
               of
               a
               Statesman
               ,
               are
               mix'd
               with
               his
               Sage
               Remarks
               :
               Nor
               is
               any
               thing
               of
               Weight
               or
               Moment
               slubber'd
               over
               with
               that
               careless
               Hast
               and
               Indifferency
               which
               is
               too
               common
               in
               other
               Writers
               .
               No
               Allowances
               are
               given
               to
               the
               Author
               's
               own
               Conjecture
               or
               Invention
               ;
               where
               a
               little
               Pains
               and
               Consideration
               will
               serve
               to
               set
               the
               Matter
               in
               its
               proper
               and
               true
               Light.
               No
               Impertinent
               Digressions
               ,
               nor
               fanciful
               Comments
               ,
               distract
               his
               Readers
               :
               But
               the
               whole
               is
               written
               in
               such
               a
               Grave
               and
               Uniform
               Style
               ,
               as
               becomes
               both
               the
               Subject
               and
               the
               Artificer
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               great
               Vertues
               and
               Accomplishments
               ,
               
               and
               as
               great
               Vices
               :
               So
               that
               the
               pleasing
               Varieties
               that
               were
               in
               his
               Life
               and
               Reign
               ,
               might
               have
               temptest
               many
               more
               Writers
               ,
               than
               we
               know
               of
               ,
               to
               engage
               in
               the
               Composure
               of
               so
               entertaining
               an
               History
               .
               
                 Edmund
                 Campian
              
               wrote
               a
               Narrative
               of
               the
               most
               remarkable
               Passages
               relating
               to
               his
               Divorce
               of
               
               Queen
               Katharine
               ,
               which
               is
               printed
               at
               the
               end
               of
               Nich.
               u
               
               Harpesfeild's
               Church-History
               ,
               and
               is
               written
               with
               the
               true
               Spirit
               and
               Heart
               (
               as
               well
               as
               Eloquence
               )
               of
               a
               Jesuit
               .
               
                 Fran.
                 Godwin
              
               (
               Bishop
               of
               Landaff
               ,
               who
               will
               be
               remember'd
               at
               large
               amongst
               our
               Ecclesiastical
               Historians
               )
               compil'd
               also
               the
               w
               Annals
               of
               this
               and
               the
               two
               following
               Reigns
               :
               Whereof
               x
               one
               of
               our
               Criticks
               gives
               this
               just
               Character
               ,
               That
               his
               Book
               is
               penn'd
               ,
               
                 Non
                 m●gis
                 succinctâ
                 quàm
                 laudabili
                 brevitate
                 .
              
               The
               Author
               was
               a
               perfect
               Master
               of
               the
               Latin
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               wrote
               in
               that
               Language
               :
               But
               his
               Annals
               were
               translated
               into
               English
               (
               and
               so
               have
               been
               frequently
               publish'd
               )
               by
               his
               Son
               
                 Morgan
                 Godwin
              
               LL.
               D.
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cotton
              
               had
               drawn
               together
               some
               Notes
               and
               Collections
               as
               Materials
               for
               a
               future
               History
               of
               this
               King's
               Reign
               :
               But
               these
               fell
               unfinish'd
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               
                 John
                 Speed
                 ▪
              
               who
               has
               taken
               Care
               to
               preserve
               them
               ,
               as
               orderly
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               in
               his
               Chronicle
               .
               I
               suppose
               that
               which
               was
               written
               in
               Greek
               Verse
               by
               
                 George
                 Etheridge
              
               ,
               
               sometime
               
                 Regius
                 Professor
              
               of
               that
               Language
               in
               Oxford
               (
               and
               by
               him
               y
               presented
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               )
               was
               intended
               only
               for
               the
               Use
               of
               Her
               Majesty
               and
               its
               Author
               ;
               and
               ,
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               has
               ever
               continu'd
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               
                 &
                 sub
                 Noctibus
                 Atticis
              
               .
               Above
               all
               ,
               Edward
               Lord
               Herbert
               of
               Cherbury
               may
               be
               truly
               said
               to
               have
               written
               the
               Life
               and
               Reign
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ;
               having
               acquitted
               himself
               with
               the
               like
               Reputation
               as
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor
               Bacon
               gain'd
               by
               that
               of
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               .
               For
               ,
               in
               the
               Politick
               and
               Martial
               Part
               this
               Honourable
               Author
               has
               been
               admirably
               Particular
               and
               Exact
               ,
               from
               the
               best
               Records
               that
               were
               Extant
               :
               Tho'
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               he
               seems
               to
               have
               look'd
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               Thing
               out
               of
               his
               Province
               ,
               and
               an
               Undertaking
               more
               proper
               for
               Men
               of
               another
               Profession
               .
               The
               Oxford
               Antiquary
               z
               tells
               us
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               seen
               four
               thick
               Volumes
               (
               in
               Folio
               )
               of
               Collections
               ,
               which
               this
               Lord
               has
               furnish'd
               himself
               withal
               ;
               as
               Materials
               necessary
               for
               the
               firm
               erecting
               of
               so
               noble
               a
               Structure
               .
               Out
               
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               other
               Helps
               ,
               he
               (
               at
               last
               )
               finish'd
               his
               excellent
               History
               ;
               the
               Original
               Manuscript
               whereof
               he
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               bestow
               on
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               in
               whose
               Archives
               it
               still
               remains
               .
               It
               has
               been
               frequently
               Printed
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               Impressions
               as
               greedily
               bought
               up
               :
               But
               the
               a
               last
               Edition
               is
               indeed
               (
               what
               is
               always
               Pretended
               )
               the
               Best
               and
               most
               Correct
               .
            
             
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               .
               
               The
               most
               Considerable
               Transactions
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               are
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               as
               well
               Register'd
               by
               the
               Young
               King
               himself
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               Historian
               ,
               in
               the
               Diary
               written
               with
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               and
               still
               preserv'd
               in
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               Famous
               Library
               ;
               from
               whence
               our
               Learned
               Bishop
               Burnet
               transcrib'd
               and
               b
               publish'd
               it
               .
               There
               was
               a
               Notable
               Discourse
               ,
               touching
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Times
               in
               this
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               written
               by
               (
               a
               Person
               admirably
               well
               Skill'd
               in
               the
               Antiquities
               and
               Laws
               of
               England
               )
               Dr.
               
                 Gerard
                 Langbaine
              
               ,
               Provost
               of
               
               Queen's
               College
               in
               Oxford
               ;
               which
               he
               publish'd
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Preface
               ,
               to
               Sir
               John
               c
               
               Cheek's
               
                 True
                 Subject
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Rebel
                 .
              
               As
               for
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Hayward
              
               ,
               He
               is
               the
               same
               Man
               in
               his
               d
               Life
               of
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               already
               observ'd
               him
               to
               be
               in
               that
               of
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               :
               Only
               ,
               his
               Style
               is
               here
               sometimes
               too
               Sharp
               and
               Pungent
               ;
               especially
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               give
               Characters
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               &c.
               where
               an
               Intelligent
               Historian
               ought
               no
               more
               to
               be
               Clownish
               ,
               than
               he
               needs
               turn
               Courtier
               when
               he
               Converses
               with
               Plowmen
               .
            
             
               Queen
               
               Mary's
               Reign
               had
               Blemishes
               in
               it
               ,
               
               which
               have
               discourag'd
               some
               sort
               of
               Writers
               from
               attempting
               its
               Story
               ;
               tho'
               I
               cannot
               but
               wonder
               that
               others
               have
               not
               thought
               themselves
               oblig'd
               to
               endeavour
               to
               Represent
               it
               as
               Advantageously
               to
               Posterity
               as
               Art
               can
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               
               in
               a
               long
               and
               Prosperous
               Reign
               ,
               gave
               the
               World
               very
               ample
               Proofs
               of
               her
               Sex's
               being
               Capable
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               gallant
               A●chievements
               .
               Her
               blasting
               the
               longing
               Hopes
               of
               Spain
               after
               an
               Universal
               Monarchy
               in
               Temporals
               ,
               and
               putting
               a
               final
               Period
               to
               that
               of
               Rome
               
               in
               Spirituals
               ,
               together
               with
               her
               Personal
               Endowments
               ,
               were
               such
               Extraordinary
               Glories
               as
               tempted
               a
               great
               many
               Artists
               to
               try
               how
               fairly
               they
               were
               able
               to
               take
               the
               Features
               of
               such
               an
               Original
               in
               all
               Points
               of
               Soveraignty
               .
               Her
               Establishment
               of
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               Executing
               the
               Laws
               upon
               some
               few
               Turbulent
               Persons
               of
               the
               Romish
               Communion
               ,
               whetted
               the
               Style
               of
               that
               Party
               against
               her
               ;
               and
               (
               particularly
               )
               provok'd
               
                 Tho.
                 Bourchier
              
               ,
               a
               Franciscan
               Doctor
               of
               the
               Sorbon
               ,
               to
               write
               a
               History
               of
               the
               e
               Martyrdom
               (
               as
               he
               terms
               it
               )
               of
               the
               Men
               of
               his
               Order
               .
               The
               Life
               and
               f
               Martyrdom
               of
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               was
               also
               written
               by
               
                 Rob.
                 Turner
              
               ,
               sometime
               Scholar
               to
               
                 Ed.
                 Campian
              
               ,
               who
               was
               afterwards
               Doctor
               of
               Divinity
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               Secretary
               to
               Ferdinand
               Arch-duke
               of
               Austria
               .
               Some
               of
               her
               better
               Subjects
               have
               furnish'd
               us
               with
               more
               agreeable
               Accounts
               of
               the
               chief
               Passages
               in
               her
               Reign
               .
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Vnton
              
               has
               drawn
               up
               a
               Journal
               of
               his
               Embassy
               in
               France
               ,
               giving
               a
               full
               Register
               of
               his
               Commission
               ,
               Instructions
               ,
               Expences
               ,
               &c.
               a
               Manuscript
               
               Copy
               whereof
               is
               now
               in
               the
               Publick
               Library
               at
               
                 Oxford
                 .
                 Heyward
                 Towneshend
              
               ,
               an
               Eminent
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               preserv'd
               the
               Debates
               in
               Parliament
               of
               her
               last
               fourteen
               Years
               ;
               which
               ,
               long
               after
               the
               Author's
               Death
               ,
               were
               publish'd
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               g
               
                 Historical
                 Collections
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               this
               ,
               as
               vast
               an
               Undertaking
               as
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               ,
               is
               only
               a
               part
               of
               that
               more
               Comprehensive
               one
               of
               Sir
               
                 Symonds
                 d'Ewes
              
               ;
               whose
               Journal
               of
               Both
               Houses
               ,
               during
               her
               whole
               Reign
               ,
               was
               soon
               after
               given
               us
               in
               h
               Print
               .
               Her
               Wars
               with
               Spain
               ,
               the
               several
               Engagements
               of
               her
               Fleets
               at
               Sea
               ,
               with
               their
               many
               Successful
               Expeditions
               ,
               &c.
               have
               been
               well
               described
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Monson
              
               ,
               who
               bore
               a
               high
               Command
               in
               most
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               has
               shewn
               such
               a
               Judgment
               in
               Maritime
               Affairs
               ,
               as
               well
               qualify'd
               him
               for
               such
               Posts
               of
               Honour
               .
               His
               Book
               bears
               the
               Title
               of
               i
               
                 A
                 Particular
                 and
                 Exact
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Seventeen
                 Years
                 of
                 Queen
              
               Elizabeth
               
                 's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 both
                 Military
                 and
                 Civil
                 :
              
               The
               former
               kind
               being
               the
               Work
               of
               Sir
               
               William
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               Mr.
               
               Towneshend's
               .
               Out
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               good
               Helps
               ,
               Mr.
               Camden
               compos'd
               his
               most
               Exquisite
               History
               of
               this
               Queen
               ;
               which
               ,
               as
               Dr.
               Smith
               shews
               in
               his
               k
               Life
               ,
               was
               undertaken
               by
               the
               special
               Directions
               and
               Command
               of
               the
               great
               Lord
               Cecil
               .
               It
               has
               had
               many
               Editions
               ,
               and
               in
               several
               Languages
               ;
               tho'
               't
               is
               pity
               it
               should
               be
               read
               in
               any
               other
               than
               its
               Author
               's
               Polite
               Original
               Latin.
               Dr.
               Fuller
               l
               observes
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               its
               English
               Translations
               (
               for
               it
               had
               several
               )
               was
               done
               out
               of
               French
               by
               
                 Abraham
                 Darcy
              
               ;
               who
               understood
               not
               the
               Latin
               ,
               and
               has
               therefore
               committed
               many
               Mistakes
               .
               
                 Hugh
                 Holland
              
               (
               one
               of
               
               Camden's
               m
               Scholars
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               and
               a
               Papist
               )
               is
               said
               to
               have
               written
               this
               Queen's
               Life
               as
               well
               as
               his
               Master
               's
               :
               But
               't
               is
               only
               (
               if
               it
               be
               at
               all
               )
               an
               English
               Manuscript
               ,
               and
               very
               probably
               not
               worth
               the
               seeking
               .
               Sir
               Robert
               Naunton's
               Character
               of
               her
               Court
               and
               Favourites
               has
               been
               lately
               publish'd
               with
               Sir
               Francis
               Walsingham's
               n
               
                 Arcana
                 Aulica
              
               ;
               and
               a
               short
               System
               of
               her
               Policies
               
               hath
               been
               offer'd
               to
               our
               present
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               the
               late
               excellent
               Queen
               ,
               by
               the
               Ingenious
               o
               
                 Edmund
                 Bohun
              
               
                 Esq
              
               Author
               of
               many
               other
               Treatises
               of
               good
               Value
               .
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               First
               Part.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               AN
               INDEX
               OF
               THE
               AUTHORS
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 A
              
               
                 ABingdon
                 Pag.
                 67
              
               
                 Adams
                 16
              
               
                 Aelfred
                 ;
                 King
                 100
                 ,
                 118
              
               
                 —
                 of
                 Beverly
                 147
              
               
                 Aelfric
                 103
              
               
                 Agard
                 21
              
               
                 Albanus
                 190
              
               
                 Aldhelm
                 101
              
               
                 Aleyn
                 223
              
               
                 Anonymi
                 199
                 ,
                 202
              
               
                 Antoninus
                 2
              
               
                 Aras
                 136
              
               
                 Asamal
                 131
              
               
                 Asserius
                 121
              
               
                 Ashmole
                 22
                 ,
                 25
              
               
                 Aubrey
                 65
                 ,
                 102
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Bacon
                 223
              
               
                 Baker
                 196
              
               
                 Baldoc
                 165
              
               
                 Bale
                 46
                 ,
                 213
              
               
                 Barcham
                 193
                 ,
                 205
                 ,
                 209
              
               
                 Bards
                 78
              
               
                 Bartholin
                 146
              
               
                 Basset
                 217
              
               
                 Baston
                 218
              
               
                 Beaumont
                 19
                 ,
                 53
                 ,
                 57
              
               
                 Bede
                 4
              
               
                 Bedenham
                 41
              
               
                 Benedictus
                 205
              
               
                 Benlanius
                 79
              
               
                 Bettes
                 35
              
               
                 Blackman
                 219
              
               
                 Blome
                 15
              
               
                 Blount
                 197
              
               
                 Boun
                 52
              
               
                 Bohun
                 232
              
               
                 Bourchie●
                 229
              
               
                 Boyle
                 18
              
               
                 Bradshaw
                 29
              
               
                 British
                 Grammars
                 76
              
               
                 —
                 Dictionaries
                 77
              
               
                 —
                 Charters
                 89
              
               
                 —
                 Coins
                 90
              
               
                 Brompton
                 175
              
               
                 Brown
                 50
              
               
                 Buck
                 47
                 ,
                 222
              
               
                 Burgensis
                 172
              
               
                 Buriensis
                 172
              
               
                 Burlace
                 43
              
               
                 Burton
                 3
                 ,
                 43
                 ,
                 195
              
               
                 Butche●
                 44
              
               
                 Butler
                 35
              
               
                 
                 Buttoner
                 5
              
               
                 Byshe
                 59
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 Caius
                 50
                 ,
                 56
              
               
                 Calenius
                 95
              
               
                 Cambrensis
                 4
                 ,
                 60
                 ,
                 125
                 ,
                 205
                 ,
                 206
              
               
                 Camden
                 10
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 49
                 ,
                 231
              
               
                 Campian
                 224
              
               
                 Canonicus
                 206
              
               
                 Cantelupus
                 178
              
               
                 Caradocus
                 97
              
               
                 Carew
                 29
                 ,
                 193
                 ,
                 218
              
               
                 Cary
                 211
              
               
                 Castorius
                 173
              
               
                 Catheral
                 53
              
               
                 Caxton
                 5
                 ,
                 178
                 ,
                 190
              
               
                 Cestrensis
                 174
              
               
                 Chamberlain
                 21
              
               
                 Chapman
                 57
              
               
                 Charlton
                 66
              
               
                 Charters
                 ,
                 British
                 89
              
               
                 —
                 Saxon
                 109
              
               
                 Chauncey
                 36
              
               
                 Chetwind
                 58
              
               
                 Chichester
                 176
              
               
                 Childrey
                 18
              
               
                 Churchill
                 197
              
               
                 Cimbert
                 117
              
               
                 Clavering
                 52
              
               
                 Coggeshall
                 158
              
               
                 Coins
                 ,
                 British
                 90
              
               
                 —
                 Saxon
                 106
              
               
                 —
                 Roman
                 107
              
               
                 Colman
                 125
              
               
                 Constantiensis
                 205
                 ,
                 206
              
               
                 Corbet
                 34
              
               
                 Cornubiensis
                 91
              
               
                 Coryate
                 9
              
               
                 Cotton
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Rob.
                 37
                 ,
                 210
                 ,
                 225
              
               
                 —
                 Mr.
                 31
              
               
                 Coventriensis
                 164
              
               
                 Couper
                 188
              
               
                 Currar
                 52
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 Daniel
                 117
                 ,
                 193
              
               
                 Danish
                 Histories
                 129
              
               
                 —
                 Monuments
                 135
              
               
                 Davies
                 72
                 ,
                 73
              
               
                 Dean
                 70
              
               
                 Denelaga
                 113
              
               
                 Denton
                 30
              
               
                 Derham
                 64
              
               
                 Devisiensis
                 157
                 ,
                 205
                 ,
                 206
              
               
                 D'Ewes
                 11
                 ,
                 59
                 ,
                 230
              
               
                 Diceto
                 5
                 ,
                 162
              
               
                 Doderidge
                 21
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 62
              
               
                 Dodesworth
                 55
                 ,
                 69
              
               
                 Dodwel
                 104
              
               
                 Dorobernensis
                 153
              
               
                 Dugdale
                 22
                 ,
                 26
                 ,
                 44
                 ,
                 49
                 ,
                 63
              
               
                 Dunelmensis
                 154
              
            
             
               
                 E
              
               
                 Eadmerus
                 151
              
               
                 Ealred
                 124
                 ,
                 150
              
               
                 Edda
                 137
              
               
                 Eden
                 211
              
               
                 Elbodus
                 ,
                 or
                 Elvodugus
                 88
              
               
                 Eliot
                 6
              
               
                 Erdeswick
                 26
                 ,
                 58
              
               
                 Essebiensis
                 .
                 158
              
               
                 Ethelwerd
                 12●
              
               
                 Ethelwold
                 122
              
               
                 Etheridge
                 225
              
               
                 Etrick
                 32
              
               
                 Evesham
                 171
              
               
                 Exeter
                 64
                 ,
                 207
              
            
             
               
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 Fabian
                 46
                 ,
                 192
              
               
                 Ferrers
                 15
              
               
                 Fitz-Stephens
                 45
                 ,
                 204
              
               
                 Fleetwood
                 221
              
               
                 Fleming
                 42
                 ,
                 65
              
               
                 Florilegus
                 171
              
               
                 Fly
                 159
              
               
                 Folioth
                 204
              
               
                 Fordham
                 208
              
               
                 French
                 70
              
               
                 Froissard
                 185
              
               
                 Fuller
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 Ga●e
                 3
              
               
                 German
                 Writers
                 128
              
               
                 Gibbons
                 66
              
               
                 Gervase
                 Cantuar.
                 159
              
               
                 Gildas
                 73
                 ,
                 81
              
               
                 Gillingham
                 40
              
               
                 Glocester
                 169
              
               
                 Godwin
                 225
              
               
                 Gower
                 214
              
               
                 Grafton
                 189
              
               
                 Graunt
                 48
              
               
                 Grey
                 52
                 ,
                 92
              
               
                 Guidot
                 57
              
               
                 Guillim
                 23
              
               
                 Gurguntius
                 89
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 Habbington
                 220
              
               
                 Hagustaldensis
                 201
                 ,
                 202
              
               
                 Hales
                 34
                 ,
                 207
              
               
                 Hall
                 189
              
               
                 Harding
                 189
              
               
                 Harrington
                 28
              
               
                 Harrison
                 8
                 ,
                 190
              
               
                 Hasilwood
                 173
              
               
                 Hayward
                 216
                 ,
                 228
              
               
                 Hemmingford
                 175
                 ,
                 212
              
               
                 Henfield
                 188
              
               
                 Henham
                 165
              
               
                 Herald's
                 Office
                 21
              
               
                 Herbert
                 226
              
               
                 R.
                 of
                 Hexham
                 203
              
               
                 Higden
                 176
              
               
                 Hobert
                 212
              
               
                 Hoel
                 Dha
                 85
              
               
                 Hoel
                 198
              
               
                 Holinshead
                 190
              
               
                 Holland
                 10
                 ,
                 231
              
               
                 Hollingworth
                 43
              
               
                 Hooker
                 32
                 ,
                 189
              
               
                 Horman
                 154
              
               
                 Horminger
                 5
              
               
                 Horn
                 34
              
               
                 Hoveden
                 160
              
               
                 Houghton
                 31
              
               
                 Howard
                 215
              
               
                 Howel
                 47
                 ,
                 192
              
               
                 Howes
                 192
              
               
                 Huntingdon
                 155
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 James
                 35
              
               
                 Ickham
                 171
              
               
                 Ingulfus
                 148
              
               
                 Johnson
                 45
                 ,
                 57
              
               
                 Johnston
                 67
              
               
                 Jonas
                 140
              
               
                 Jones
                 31
                 ,
                 66
              
               
                 Jorden
                 57
              
               
                 Josseline
                 101
                 ,
                 103
              
               
                 Ira
                 letur
                 133
              
               
                 Iscanus
                 207
              
               
                 Islandic
                 Histories
                 140
              
               
                 Junius
                 103
                 ,
                 112
              
               
                 
                 Izaac
                 32
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 
              
               
                 Keep
                 49
                 ,
                 68
              
               
                 Kelron
                 67
                 ,
                 99
              
               
                 Kennet
                 25
                 ,
                 54
              
               
                 Keurden
                 41
              
               
                 Kilburn
                 39
              
               
                 King
                 27
              
               
                 Knollis
                 35
              
               
                 Knyghton
                 183
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 Lambard
                 37
                 ,
                 112
              
               
                 Lanfranc
                 201
              
               
                 Langaurid
                 88
              
               
                 Langbain
                 227
              
               
                 Langden
                 188
              
               
                 Langton
                 188
                 ,
                 207
              
               
                 Lanquet
                 188
              
               
                 Laund
                 47
              
               
                 Lawrence
                 50
              
               
                 Lazimon
                 97
              
               
                 Leigh
                 (
                 Edw.
                 )
                 14
              
               
                 Leigh
                 (
                 Char.
                 )
                 43
              
               
                 Leland
                 7
                 ,
                 37
                 ,
                 78
                 ,
                 98
              
               
                 Leicester
                 27
              
               
                 Lhuid
                 Humph.
                 8
                 ,
                 62
              
               
                 —
                 Edw.
                 19
                 ,
                 62
              
               
                 Lilie
                 6
                 ,
                 189
              
               
                 Ling●●●s
                 184
              
               
                 Lister
                 18
                 ,
                 68
              
               
                 Livius
                 217
              
               
                 Lucian
                 26
              
               
                 Lyte
                 99
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 Machell
                 64
              
               
                 Madan
                 41
              
               
                 Mailros
                 169
              
               
                 Malmesbury
                 152
              
               
                 Malory
                 92
              
               
                 Manlow
                 36
              
               
                 Manwaring
                 25
              
               
                 Mapez
                 203
              
               
                 Marianus
                 148
              
               
                 Marsham
                 198
              
               
                 Martyn
                 192
              
               
                 Mascal
                 216
              
               
                 Maurice
                 73
              
               
                 Mawornus
                 89
              
               
                 Mayow
                 57
              
               
                 Mercius
                 125
              
               
                 Merimuth
                 182
              
               
                 Merlyn
                 80
              
               
                 Merret
                 18
              
               
                 Mickleton
                 32
              
               
                 Middleton
                 74
              
               
                 Molmutius
                 81
              
               
                 Monmouth
                 94
              
               
                 Monson
                 230
              
               
                 Montacute
                 190
              
               
                 Moor
                 220
                 ,
                 221
                 ,
                 223
              
               
                 Morden
                 16
              
               
                 More
                 211
              
               
                 Morgan
                 61
                 ,
                 73
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 Nash
                 50
              
               
                 Naunton
                 231
              
               
                 Nennius
                 84
              
               
                 Neot
                 121
              
               
                 Neubrigensis
                 157
              
               
                 Nevil
                 50
              
               
                 Niget
                 158
                 V.
                 Blackman
              
               
                 Noel
                 103
              
               
                 Norden
                 29
                 ,
                 33
                 ,
                 36
                 ,
                 45
              
               
                 Northcot
                 31
              
               
                 Norwegian
                 Histories
                 141
              
               
                 Notitiarum
                 Liber
                 3
              
            
             
               
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 Otterburn
                 52
                 ,
                 186
              
               
                 Ousley
                 33
              
               
                 Oxfordius
                 162
                 ,
                 205
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 Packington
                 183
                 ,
                 213
              
               
                 Paris
                 165
              
               
                 Peregrinus
                 206
              
               
                 Perry
                 77
              
               
                 Petty
                 48
              
               
                 Philips
                 196
              
               
                 Philpot
                 12
                 ,
                 39
              
               
                 Pictaviensis
                 201
              
               
                 Pike
                 125
              
               
                 Platt
                 18
              
               
                 Plott
                 18
                 ,
                 54
                 ,
                 58
              
               
                 Prise
                 62
                 ,
                 96
                 ,
                 98
              
               
                 Pritchard
                 76
              
               
                 Prynne
                 209
              
               
                 Ptolemy
                 2
              
            
             
               
                 Q.
                 
              
               
                 Quillivere
                 76
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 Radburn
                 187
              
               
                 Raleigh
                 21
                 ,
                 202
              
               
                 Rastal
                 188
              
               
                 Ray
                 19
                 ,
                 20
              
               
                 Rhese
                 76
              
               
                 Risdon
                 31
              
               
                 Rishanger
                 173
                 ,
                 211
              
               
                 Roman
                 Historians
                 103
              
               
                 —
                 Inscriptions
                 105
              
               
                 —
                 Coins
                 107
              
               
                 Rosse
                 64
                 ,
                 192
              
               
                 Rowzée
                 41
              
               
                 Runic
                 Monuments
                 134
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 Saemund
                 138
              
               
                 Saintemer
                 49
              
               
                 Saliphilax
                 89
              
               
                 Salisbery
                 76
              
               
                 Sammes
                 65
                 ,
                 101
              
               
                 Sandford
                 198
              
               
                 Saxo
                 142
              
               
                 Saxon
                 Grammars
                 100
              
               
                 —
                 Dictionaries
                 102
                 ,
                 105
              
               
                 —
                 Coins
                 106
              
               
                 —
                 Charters
                 108
              
               
                 —
                 Laws
                 111
              
               
                 —
                 Chronicle
                 114
              
               
                 Scaldri
                 130
              
               
                 Selden
                 22
                 ,
                 126
              
               
                 Seller
                 16
              
               
                 Serlo
                 151
              
               
                 Shafto
                 52
              
               
                 Shepeshed
                 169
              
               
                 Sherburn
                 187
              
               
                 Sheringham
                 127
              
               
                 Simpson
                 68
              
               
                 Skelton
                 48
              
               
                 Skuish
                 194
              
               
                 Smith
                 21
                 ,
                 27
              
               
                 Snorro
                 138
                 ,
                 142
              
               
                 Somner
                 38
                 ,
                 40
                 ,
                 41
                 ,
                 105
                 ,
                 106
                 ,
                 112
              
               
                 Speed
                 13
                 ,
                 194
              
               
                 Spelman
                 13
                 ,
                 49
                 ,
                 106
                 ,
                 120
              
               
                 Spott
                 41
              
               
                 Stafford
                 183
              
               
                 Stanhop
                 70
              
               
                 Stow
                 46
                 ,
                 191
              
               
                 Stradling
                 76
              
               
                 Strangman
                 33
              
               
                 Sueno
                 142
              
               
                 Sulemannus
                 6
              
            
             
               
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 Talbot
                 3
                 ,
                 67
              
               
                 Tanner
                 65
              
               
                 Tate
                 21
                 ,
                 51
              
               
                 Taylor
                 33
                 ,
                 36
                 ,
                 40
              
               
                 Temple
                 202
              
               
                 Thaliessin
                 81
              
               
                 Theodoric
                 141
              
               
                 Thoresby
                 69
              
               
                 Thorn
                 5
              
               
                 Thoroton
                 53
              
               
                 Tilburiensis
                 151
                 ,
                 157
              
               
                 Tinmuthensis
                 169
              
               
                 Todd
                 38
              
               
                 Tonstall
                 70
              
               
                 Townshend
                 230
              
               
                 Trevisa
                 5
                 ,
                 178
              
               
                 Triades
                 89
              
               
                 Trickingham
                 171
              
               
                 Trivet
                 174
              
               
                 Trussel
                 35
                 ,
                 194
              
               
                 Turner
                 229
              
               
                 Turpin
                 188
              
               
                 Twyne
                 8
                 ,
                 40
              
               
                 Tyrrel
                 198
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 Vaughan
                 100
              
               
                 Vergil
                 185
              
               
                 Verstegan
                 125
              
               
                 Vincent
                 51
              
               
                 Vinesauf
                 207
              
               
                 Virunnius
                 97
              
               
                 Vitellius
                 11
              
               
                 Unton
                 229
              
               
                 Vowel
                 .
                 V.
                 Hooker
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 Walsingham
                 188
                 ,
                 219
              
               
                 Wantner
                 34
              
               
                 Ware
                 223
              
               
                 Waterhouse
                 48
              
               
                 Wats
                 124
              
               
                 Webb
                 27
                 ,
                 66
              
               
                 Webster
                 19
              
               
                 Weever
                 40
                 ,
                 45
                 ,
                 49
              
               
                 Wendover
                 167
                 ,
                 180
              
               
                 Westcot
                 32
              
               
                 Westminster
                 179
              
               
                 Wethamstede
                 189
              
               
                 Wheloc
                 106
              
               
                 White
                 191
              
               
                 Widdrington
                 68
              
               
                 Wigorniensis
                 149
              
               
                 Wikes
                 172
              
               
                 Williams
                 77
              
               
                 Willoughby
                 19
                 ,
                 20
              
               
                 Wittie
                 70
              
               
                 Wolf
                 191
              
               
                 Wolstan
                 124
              
               
                 Wood
                 54
              
               
                 Woodward
                 19
              
               
                 Worcester
                 149
              
               
                 Worgresius
                 89
              
               
                 Wormius
                 144
              
               
                 Wright
                 54
              
            
          
           
             
               ERRATA
               .
            
             
               PAg.
               11.
               l.
               15.
               r.
               Brookmouth
               .
               p.
               17.
               l.
               18.
               r.
               artis
               .
               p.
               61.
               l.
               3.
               r.
               is
               for
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               ADVERTISEMENT
               .
            
             
               THE
               Universal
               English
               Dictionary
               ,
            
             
               Explaining
               the
               Sense
               and
               Etymology
               of
               all
               English
               Words
               ;
               with
               
                 Select
                 Phrases
              
               ,
               shewing
               the
               Force
               ,
               Significancy
               ,
               Construction
               ,
               and
               different
               Acceptations
               of
               every
               Word
               ,
               the
               native
               and
               
               borrow'd
               Graces
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               remarkable
               Peculiarities
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 Idiom
              
               .
               And
               in
               particular
               ,
               containing
               an
               Explanatory
               Account
               of
               all
               difficult
               and
               unusual
               Words
               ,
               whether
               such
               as
               are
               obsolete
               or
               not
               yet
               
                 universally
                 receiv'd
              
               :
               With
               a
               full
               and
               distinct
               Interpretation
               of
               the
               
                 Terms
                 ,
                 Phrases
              
               and
               Expressions
               us'd
               in
               all
               Sciences
               and
               Arts
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 Logic
                 ,
                 Metaphysic
                 ,
                 Natural
              
               and
               
                 Moral
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 Pharmacy
                 ,
                 Chymistry
                 ,
                 Surgery
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Natural
                 History
              
               of
               
                 Animals
                 ,
                 Plants
              
               and
               Minerals
               .
               The
               Terms
               of
               the
               
                 Law
                 ,
                 Statute
                 ,
                 Common
                 ,
                 Canon
                 ,
                 Civil
                 ,
                 Feudal
              
               and
               Municipal
               .
               The
               Terms
               used
               by
               Mathematicians
               in
               
                 Arithmetic
                 ,
                 Geometry
                 ,
                 Algebra
              
               ,
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               
                 Conic
                 Sections
              
               and
               other
               
                 Curve
                 Lines
                 ,
                 Trigonometry
              
               Plain
               and
               Spherical
               ,
               
                 Optics
                 ,
                 Dioptrics
                 ,
                 Catoptrics
              
               and
               
                 Perspective
                 ,
                 Astronomy
                 ,
                 Astrology
                 ,
                 Dialing
                 ,
                 Surveying
                 ,
                 Gauging
                 ,
                 Measuring
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Music
               Theoretical
               and
               Practical
               ,
               with
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Instruments
               .
               The
               Terms
               and
               Expressions
               used
               in
               the
               Arts
               of
               
                 Grammar
                 ,
                 Rhetoric
              
               and
               
                 Poetry
                 ;
                 Painting
                 ,
                 Sculpture
                 ,
                 Printing
                 ;
                 
                 Architecture
                 ,
                 Fortification
              
               and
               Gunnery
               ;
               the
               Art
               of
               War
               ,
               at
               Land
               and
               at
               
                 Sea
                 ;
                 Naval
              
               Terms
               ,
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Parts
               and
               Furniture
               of
               a
               Ship
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Arms
               and
               
                 Military
                 Engines
              
               .
               The
               proper
               Words
               and
               Phrases
               of
               
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 Husbandmen
                 ,
                 Gardiners
              
               ,
               and
               most
               sorts
               of
               Tradesmen
               ;
               and
               the
               Terms
               that
               belong
               to
               
                 Horsemanship
                 ,
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 Hawking
                 ,
                 Fowling
              
               and
               Fishing
               .
               The
               Names
               of
               Exotic
               Productions
               of
               Nature
               and
               Art
               mention'd
               in
               the
               Relations
               of
               Travellers
               ;
               with
               a
               particular
               Description
               of
               the
               
                 Coins
                 ,
                 Weights
              
               and
               Measures
               ,
               us'd
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               .
               The
               whole
               digested
               into
               an
               Alphabetical
               and
               the
               most
               natural
               Order
               ,
               the
               Derivatives
               and
               Compounds
               being
               ranked
               after
               the
               Primitives
               ;
               and
               enrich'd
               with
               many
               Thousands
               of
               Words
               that
               were
               never
               inserted
               in
               any
               other
               Dictionary
               .
               Illustrated
               with
               Figures
               curiously
               Engraven
               on
               
                 Copper
                 Plates
              
               ,
               representing
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               a
               
                 Human
                 Body
              
               ,
               of
               a
               
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Ship
                 ,
                 Fort
              
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               things
               that
               cannot
               be
               well
               understood
               without
               such
               a
               Help
               to
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               particularly
               
                 Geometrical
                 Figures
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               To
               which
               is
               added
               ,
               a
               Collection
               of
               the
               Words
               and
               Phrases
               that
               are
               peculiar
               to
               the
               several
               Counties
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               the
               Parts
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               revis'd
               by
               
                 J.
                 Mitchel
              
               M.
               D.
               
            
             
               A
               larger
               and
               more
               particular
               Account
               of
               the
               Design
               and
               Method
               of
               this
               Great
               and
               Usefull
               Work
               ,
               with
               a
               Specimen
               ,
               will
               be
               speedily
               publish'd
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               ENGLISH
               Historical
               Library
            
             
               PART
               II.
               
            
             
               GIVING
               A
               CATALOGUE
               Of
               the
               most
               of
               our
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Historians
              
               ,
               And
               some
               Critical
               Reflections
               upon
               the
               chief
               of
               them
               .
               WITH
               A
               PREFACE
               ;
               
                 Correcting
                 the
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 supplying
                 the
                 Defects
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 PART
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               WILLIAM
               NICHOLSON
               ,
               A.
               M.
               Arch-Deacon
               of
               Carlisle
               .
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Abel
                 Swall
              
               at
               the
               Vnicorn
               in
               St.
               
               Paul's
               Church-Yard
               ,
               1697.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               Right
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               GOD
               ,
               THOMAS
               ,
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               CARLILE
               .
            
             
               
                 MY
                 LORD
                 ,
              
            
             
               THE
               first
               Part
               of
               this
               Work
               having
               taken
               Shelter
               under
               the
               Patronage
               of
               our
               Metropolitan
               ,
               this
               naturally
               flies
               to
               your
               Lordship
               :
               From
               whom
               I
               have
               good
               Encouragement
               to
               hope
               for
               as
               kind
               a
               Protection
               .
               I
               have
               great
               Reason
               to
               be
               fond
               of
               any
               Opportunity
               of
               making
               my
               grateful
               Resentments
               of
               your
               Lordship's
               Favours
               known
               to
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               I
               heartily
               wish
               this
               little
               Book
               may
               be
               look'd
               upon
               as
               any
               part
               of
               a
               suitable
               Return
               .
               I
               can
               honestly
               boast
               of
               your
               Lordship's
               
               Approbation
               of
               what
               I
               have
               already
               publish'd
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               Encouragement
               to
               proceed
               :
               Tho'
               (
               give
               me
               leave
               ,
               My
               Lord
               ,
               here
               to
               repeat
               it
               )
               those
               are
               Words
               which
               sometimes
               appears
               in
               Dedications
               without
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               caress'd
               Patrons
               Knowledge
               or
               Allowance
               .
               I
               dare
               not
               presume
               to
               enlarge
               upon
               your
               Bounty
               and
               Goodness
               to
               the
               Author
               ;
               since
               most
               of
               the
               Instances
               I
               should
               give
               of
               'em
               are
               so
               many
               Testimonies
               of
               your
               Lordship's
               Desire
               to
               follow
               the
               Directions
               of
               your
               Great
               Master
               ,
               in
               bestowing
               your
               Benefits
               in
               Secret.
               May
               God
               be
               graciously
               pleas'd
               to
               reward
               openly
               what
               you
               have
               thus
               done
               for
               this
               Church
               and
               Diocese
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               for
               ,
            
             
               
                 MY
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 's
                 most
                 Obliged
                 ,
                 Dutiful
                 ,
                 and
                 Grateful
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                   W.
                   Nicolson
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               .
            
             
               WHen
               I
               was
               first
               perswaded
               to
               publish
               this
               
                 Historical
                 Library
              
               ,
               I
               easily
               foresaw
               some
               of
               the
               many
               Difficulties
               to
               which
               such
               an
               Adventure
               would
               expose
               me
               .
               I
               knew
               the
               little
               I
               had
               to
               say
               would
               fall
               very
               far
               short
               of
               being
               a
               just
               Treatise
               on
               so
               copious
               a
               Subject
               :
               And
               I
               was
               also
               sensible
               that
               ,
               even
               in
               that
               little
               ,
               there
               was
               too
               much
               that
               would
               give
               Offence
               .
               This
               was
               the
               general
               Notion
               I
               had
               of
               the
               Undertaking
               ;
               which
               was
               so
               natural
               and
               obvious
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               impossible
               I
               should
               be
               mistaken
               .
               I
               confess
               ,
               in
               Particulars
               ,
               
               my
               Conjectures
               have
               very
               much
               fail'd
               me
               .
               I
               have
               been
               cavill'd
               at
               ,
               and
               buffeted
               by
               a
               couple
               of
               Gentlemen
               ,
               whom
               (
               above
               all
               Mankind
               )
               I
               thought
               I
               had
               oblig'd
               .
               One
               of
               these
               is
               lately
               dead
               ;
               and
               therefore
               my
               Answers
               to
               his
               Reflections
               (
               which
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               were
               never
               made
               very
               publick
               )
               shall
               be
               bury'd
               with
               him
               .
               The
               other
               attacks
               me
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               and
               what
               he
               objects
               shall
               be
               particularly
               reply'd
               to
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               that
               Author
               and
               his
               Book
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Clouds
               ;
               Till
               when
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               sufficient
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Reader
               that
               I
               have
               here
               amended
               whatever
               he
               has
               truly
               observ'd
               to
               be
               amiss
               in
               me
               .
               If
               these
               two
               Persons
               had
               known
               and
               consider's
               that
               I
               have
               been
               fifteen
               Years
               (
               which
               Tacitus
               justly
               calls
               a
               
                 grande
                 mortalis
                 aevi
                 spatium
              
               )
               a
               Member
               of
               a
               Church
               and
               Diocese
               at
               a
               very
               
               great
               distance
               from
               our
               Universities
               and
               Publick
               Libraries
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               overlook'd
               a
               few
               little
               Failures
               ;
               and
               have
               given
               some
               grains
               of
               Allowance
               to
               a
               Writer
               in
               my
               Circumstances
               .
               Not
               that
               I
               ,
               who
               am
               so
               insolent
               as
               to
               censure
               every
               body
               ,
               either
               do
               or
               ought
               to
               beg
               Quarter
               of
               any
               .
               No.
               Let
               each
               Man
               that
               's
               offended
               chastise
               me
               in
               his
               own
               way
               ;
               provided
               his
               stripes
               make
               me
               wiser
               :
               For
               't
               is
               indifferent
               to
               me
               whether
               my
               Informations
               come
               wrinkled
               or
               smooth
               ;
               whether
               I
               have
               'em
               in
               plain
               English
               ,
               or
               in
               rough
               (
               balderdash
               )
               Latin.
               I
               was
               as
               much
               surpriz'd
               with
               the
               different
               and
               more
               acceptable
               Entertainment
               which
               my
               former
               Book
               met
               with
               amongst
               a
               great
               many
               eminently
               learned
               Men
               ;
               who
               were
               pleas'd
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               kind
               Remarks
               on
               the
               Omissions
               and
               Mistakes
               in
               it
               ,
               earnestly
               to
               request
               the
               publishing
               of
               this
               Second
               Part.
               'T
               is
               to
               their
               unexpected
               
               Goodness
               that
               I
               owe
               a
               great
               share
               of
               the
               following
               Emendations
               ;
               which
               strongly
               oblige
               and
               encourage
               me
               to
               proceed
               in
               the
               Attempt
               ,
               hoping
               for
               the
               like
               Assistance
               and
               support
               from
               them
               hereafter
               .
               I
               must
               also
               acknowledge
               my self
               extremely
               indebted
               to
               the
               late
               accurate
               b
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Manuscripts
               in
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               Library
               ;
               which
               has
               effectually
               clear'd
               a
               great
               many
               of
               my
               Doubts
               ,
               rectify'd
               my
               Mistakes
               ,
               and
               furnish'd
               me
               with
               a
               much
               better
               Light
               than
               I
               could
               have
               hoped
               for
               from
               any
               other
               hand
               :
               So
               that
               ,
               if
               it
               shall
               be
               the
               good
               Fortune
               of
               this
               Work
               to
               appear
               in
               a
               second
               (
               and
               more
               entire
               )
               Edition
               ,
               it
               may
               possibly
               prove
               more
               serviceable
               to
               the
               English
               Reader
               than
               ever
               its
               Author
               had
               the
               Confidence
               to
               think
               it
               would
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Error
               ,
               that
               's
               to
               be
               taken
               
               notice
               of
               ,
               is
               of
               a
               very
               large
               Extent
               ;
               and
               wherein
               the
               Printer
               and
               I
               are
               joint
               Faulters
               .
               The
               Index
               ,
               't
               is
               observ'd
               ,
               is
               too
               scanty
               :
               and
               the
               repeating
               of
               no
               less
               than
               Twenty
               Pages
               (
               from
               p.
               99.
               to
               108.
               and
               again
               ,
               from
               185.
               to
               194.
               inclusive
               )
               causes
               great
               Confusion
               in
               some
               of
               the
               References
               .
               This
               latter
               Failure
               is
               remedy'd
               in
               the
               following
               Additions
               ,
               by
               marking
               the
               repeated
               Pages
               thus
               ,
               99.
               
               *
               ,
               100
               ,
               *
               .
               &c.
               and
               the
               Reader
               is
               desir'd
               to
               correct
               the
               first
               Index
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               .
            
             
               
                 Aelfred
                 ,
                 King
                 ,
                 87.
                 100
                 ,
                 118.
                 
              
               
                 —
                 of
                 Beverley
                 ,
                 147.
                 152.
                 
              
               
                 Aldhelm
                 ,
                 100.
                 101.
                 
              
               
                 Annius
                 of
                 Viterbo
                 ,
                 106.
                 
              
               
                 Antoninus
                 ,
                 2.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 Aras
                 ,
                 140.
                 
              
               
                 Archer
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 K.
                 98.
                 
              
               
                 Ashmole
                 ,
                 22.
                 23
                 ,
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 Asserius
                 ,
                 14.
                 16
                 ,
                 87
                 ,
                 119
                 ,
                 121.
                 
              
               
                 Aubrey
                 ,
                 17.
                 65
                 ,
                 66
                 ,
                 102.
                 
              
               
                 Bacon
                 ,
                 17.
                 192
                 ,
                 *
                 ,
                 223.
                 
              
               
                 Baker
                 ,
                 196.
                 212.
                 
              
               
                 Baldoc
                 ,
                 173.
                 
              
               
                 Baldwine
                 ,
                 60.
                 
              
               
                 Bale
                 ,
                 8.
                 46
                 ,
                 213.
                 
              
               
                 Barcham
                 ,
                 195.
                 204
                 ,
                 205.
                 
              
               
                 Bartholine
                 ,
                 140.
                 146.
                 
              
               
                 Baston
                 ,
                 210.
                 
              
               
                 Beamont
                 ,
                 19.
                 56
                 ,
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Bede
                 ,
                 4.
                 59
                 ,
                 102
                 ,
                 114
                 ,
                 117.
                 
              
               
                 Bernard
                 ,
                 24.
                 74.
                 
              
               
                 Blacket
                 ,
                 107.
                 
              
               
                 Blome
                 ,
                 15.
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 Bolton
                 ,
                 205.
                 
              
               
                 à
                 Bosco
                 ,
                 82.
                 
              
               
                 Bodley
                 ,
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 Boethius
                 ,
                 205.
                 
              
               
                 Bourchier
                 ,
                 186.
                 229.
                 
              
               
                 Britannus
                 ,
                 79.
                 
              
               
                 Bodenham
                 ,
                 55.
                 
              
               
                 Brompton
                 ,
                 112.
                 121
                 ,
                 175.
                 
              
               
                 Brook
                 ,
                 11.
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 Brutus
                 ,
                 81.
                 
              
               
                 Burnet
                 ,
                 56.
                 227
                 ,
              
               
                 Burton
                 ,
                 3.
                 43
                 ,
                 44
                 ,
                 53
                 ,
                 55
                 ,
                 195.
                 
              
               
                 Caedmon
                 ,
                 104.
                 
              
               
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 92.
                 103.
                 
              
               
                 Caius
                 ,
                 50.
                 56
                 ,
                 89.
                 
              
               
                 Cambrensis
                 ,
                 4.
                 60
                 ,
                 125
                 ,
                 164
                 ,
                 205
                 ,
                 206
                 ,
                 208.
                 
              
               
                 Combden
                 ,
                 8.
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 29
                 ,
                 49
                 ,
                 93
                 ,
                 105
                 ,
                 108
                 ,
                 117
                 ,
                 192
                 ,
                 *
                 ,
                 231.
                 
              
               
                 Cantelupus
                 ,
                 189.
                 
              
               
                 Caradocus
                 ,
                 82.
                 97.
                 
              
               
                 Carew
                 ,
                 29.
                 195
                 ,
                 218.
                 
              
               
                 Cary
                 ,
                 212.
                 
              
               
                 Caxton
                 ,
                 5.
                 118
                 ,
                 178
                 ,
                 190.
                 
              
               
                 Chetwind
                 ,
                 44
                 ,
                 58.
                 
              
               
                 Childrey
                 ,
                 17.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 Coggeshal
                 ,
                 165.
                 
              
               
                 Constantiensis
                 ,
                 206.
                 208.
                 
              
               
                 Cornubiensis
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
               
                 Coryate
                 ,
                 9.
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 Cotton
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Rob.
                 21.
                 37
                 ,
                 44
                 ,
                 210
                 ,
                 225.
                 
              
               
                 —
                 Sir
                 John
                 ,
                 21.
                 23
                 ,
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 —
                 Sir
                 Tho.
                 35.
                 
              
               
                 —
                 Mr.
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 Couper
                 ,
                 Cowper
                 ,
                 188.
                 
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Cheek
                 ,
                 227.
                 
              
               
                 Chiswel
                 ,
                 29.
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Clarendon
                 ,
                 171.
                 181
                 ,
                 182.
                 
              
               
                 Craig
                 ,
                 151.
                 190
                 ,
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Crew
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 S.
                 Cuthbert
                 ,
                 102.
                 
              
               
                 Darcy
                 ,
                 231.
                 
              
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 35.
                 117
                 ,
                 193
                 ,
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Danish
                 ,
                 Histories
                 ,
                 129.
                 142.
                 
              
               
                 —
                 Monuments
                 ,
                 134.
                 135.
                 144.
                 
              
               
                 Davies
                 ,
                 77.
                 96.
                 
              
               
                 Devisiensis
                 ,
                 157.
                 205
                 ,
                 206
                 ,
                 208.
                 
              
               
                 Digby
                 ,
                 202.
                 
              
               
                 Doderidge
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 29
                 ,
                 62.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Dodesworth
                 ,
                 16.
                 55
                 ,
                 59
                 ,
                 69.
                 
              
               
                 Dadwel
                 ,
                 104.
                 196.
                 
              
               
                 Doilie
                 ,
                 50.
                 
              
               
                 Dugdale
                 ,
                 15.
                 16
                 ,
                 22
                 ,
                 26
                 ,
                 44
                 ,
                 49
                 ,
                 53
                 ,
                 63.
                 23.
                 24
                 ,
                 105.
                 
              
               
                 Ealred
                 ,
                 124.
                 154
                 ,
                 155.
                 
              
               
                 Edda
                 ,
                 137.
                 138
                 ,
                 139.
                 
              
               
                 Essebiensis
                 ,
                 158.
                 165.
                 
              
               
                 Ethelwerd
                 ,
                 122
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Ewes
                 ,
                 11.
                 59
                 ,
                 171.
                 
                   S.
                   D'
                
                 Ewes
                 .
              
               
                 Fabian
                 ,
                 46.
                 111
                 ,
                 192.
                 
              
               
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 68.
                 
              
               
                 Fell
                 ,
                 15.
                 101
                 ,
                 104
                 ,
                 218.
                 
              
               
                 Florilegus
                 ,
                 171.
                 180.
                 
              
               
                 Fox
                 ,
                 118.
                 
              
               
                 Fresne
                 ,
                 106.
                 
              
               
                 Fuller
                 ,
                 11.
                 12
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 27
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 32
                 ,
                 50
                 ,
                 183
                 ,
                 192
                 ,
                 *
                 ,
                 222
                 ,
                 231.
                 
              
               
                 Gale
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 2.
                 3
                 ,
                 29
                 ,
                 83
                 ,
                 121
                 ,
                 163
                 ,
                 173
                 ,
                 177
                 ,
                 207
                 ,
                 212.
                 
              
               
                 Gibson
                 ,
                 23.
                 24
                 ,
                 39
                 ,
                 49
                 ,
                 114
                 ,
                 116.
                 
              
               
                 Gildas
                 ,
                 73.
                 81
                 ,
                 &c.
                 85.
                 87.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 Grafton
                 ,
                 189.
                 
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Grey
                 ,
                 52.
                 92
                 ,
                 98.
                 
              
               
                 Glover
                 ,
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 Hall
                 ,
                 189.
                 
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Hanson
                 ,
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 Harding
                 ,
                 125.
                 189.
                 
              
               
                 Harley
                 ,
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 Harpesfield
                 ,
                 225.
                 
              
               
                 Harrison
                 ,
                 8.
                 190
                 ,
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Hatton
                 ,
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 Hemmingford
                 ,
                 18.
                 176
                 ,
                 212.
                 
              
               
                 Herald
                 's
                 Office
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 
                   R.
                   of
                
                 Hexham
                 .
                 203.
                 204.
                 
              
               
                 Heylin
                 ,
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Higden
                 ,
                 176.
                 184.
                 
              
               
                 Hickes
                 ,
                 24.
                 26
                 ,
                 100
                 ,
                 101
                 ,
                 104.
                 
              
               
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 Holinshead
                 ,
                 32.
                 190
                 ,
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Hooker
                 ,
                 32.
                 191
                 ,
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Howard
                 ,
                 14.
                 215.
                 
              
               
                 Howes
                 ,
                 192.
                 
                 *
                 ,
                 215.
                 
              
               
                 Huntingdon
                 ,
                 120.
                 155.
                 
              
               
                 Hypercritica
                 ,
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 James
                 ,
                 22.
                 35.
                 
              
               
                 Jessop
                 ,
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 Ingulfus
                 ,
                 24.
                 148.
                 
              
               
                 Johnson
                 ,
                 20.
                 45
                 ,
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 Jonas
                 ,
                 133.
                 140
                 ,
                 142
                 ,
                 142.
                 
              
               
                 Josseline
                 ,
                 8.
                 12
                 ,
                 83
                 ,
                 101
                 ,
                 103
                 ,
                 114.
                 
              
               
                 Iscanus
                 ,
                 206.
                 207.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Junius
                 ,
                 23.
                 101
                 ,
                 103
                 ,
                 104
                 ,
                 111.
                 112.
                 
              
               
                 Kelton
                 ,
                 61.
                 67
                 ,
                 99.
                 
              
               
                 Kennet
                 ,
                 35.
                 39
                 ,
                 25
                 ,
                 54
                 ,
                 117.
                 
              
               
                 Keurden
                 ,
                 41.
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 Kilburn
                 ,
                 37.
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 Kniveton
                 ,
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 Lambard
                 ,
                 37.
                 100
                 ,
                 111
                 ,
                 112
                 ,
                 117
                 ,
                 127
                 ,
                 168.
                 
              
               
                 Lanquet
                 ,
                 188.
                 
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Laud
                 ,
                 23.
                 114.
                 
              
               
                 Lawson
                 ,
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 Leland
                 ,
                 7.
                 8
                 ,
                 37
                 ,
                 72
                 ,
                 77
                 ,
                 78
                 ,
                 83
                 ,
                 90
                 ,
                 91
                 ,
                 98
                 ,
                 122
                 ,
                 124
                 ,
                 164
                 ,
                 207.
                 
              
               
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 27
                 ,
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 Lhuid
                 ,
                 8.
                 20
                 ,
                 62
                 ,
                 75
                 ,
                 80
                 ,
                 97
                 ,
                 186
                 ,
                 186
                 ,
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Lhwyd
                 ,
                 92.
                 96.
                 
              
               
                 Lilie
                 ,
                 6.
                 189
                 ,
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Lister
                 ,
                 18.
                 20
                 ,
                 68.
                 
              
               
                 Mackenzy
                 ,
                 155.
                 
              
               
                 Malmesbury
                 ,
                 123.
                 124
                 ,
                 152
                 ,
                 177.
                 
              
               
                 Malory
                 ,
                 98.
                 
              
               
                 Manwaring
                 ,
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 Marianus
                 ,
                 122.
                 148
                 ,
                 149
                 ,
                 150.
                 
              
               
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 101.
                 102
                 ,
                 127.
                 
              
               
                 Martia
                 ,
                 87.
                 
              
               
                 Martyn
                 ,
                 194.
                 
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Medals
                 ,
                 90.
                 
              
               
                 Middleton
                 ,
                 78.
                 
              
               
                 Milton
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Molmutius
                 ,
                 81.
                 87.
                 
              
               
                 Monmouth
                 ,
                 85.
                 94
                 ,
                 152
                 ,
                 158
                 ,
                 164.
                 
              
               
                 More
                 ,
                 189.
                 211.
                 
              
               
                 Morgan
                 ,
                 61.
                 77.
                 
              
               
                 Nash
                 ,
                 50.
                 51.
                 
              
               
                 Nennius
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 84
                 ,
                 85
                 ,
                 88
                 ,
                 95.
                 
              
               
                 Neubrigensis
                 ,
                 24.
                 98
                 ,
                 157.
                 
              
               
                 Niger
                 ,
                 158.
                 165.
                 
              
               
                 Norden
                 ,
                 29.
                 33.
                 36
                 ,
                 39
                 ,
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 Northcot
                 ,
                 31.
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 Nowel
                 ,
                 111.
                 
              
               
                 Olaus
                 Magnus
                 ,
                 139.
                 
              
               
                 Oldenburg
                 ,
                 101.
                 
              
               
                 Oxoniensis
                 ,
                 208.
                 
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 14.
                 24
                 ,
                 165
                 ,
                 180.
                 
              
               
                 Parker
                 ,
                 14.
                 119.
                 188.
                 
              
               
                 Philpot
                 ,
                 12.
                 37
                 ,
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 Pettus
                 ,
                 94.
                 
              
               
                 Pistorius
                 ,
                 149.
                 
              
               
                 Pits
                 ,
                 83.
                 
              
               
                 Plot
                 ,
                 18.
                 20
                 ,
                 45
                 ,
                 53
                 ,
                 54
                 ,
                 58
                 ,
                 93.
                 
              
               
                 Powel
                 ,
                 60.
                 86
                 ,
                 88
                 ,
                 96
                 ,
                 97
                 ,
                 158.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Ptolemy
                 ,
                 2.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 Rastal
                 ,
                 188.
                 
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Reiner
                 ,
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Resenius
                 ,
                 138.
                 
              
               
                 Rhese
                 ,
                 76.
                 88.
                 
              
               
                 Risdon
                 ,
                 31.
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 Rishanger
                 ,
                 166.
                 173
                 ,
                 211.
                 
              
               
                 Ross
                 ,
                 64.
                 183
                 ,
                 192.
                 
              
               
                 Soemund
                 ,
                 137.
                 138.
                 
              
               
                 Saint
                 George
                 ,
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 Sammes
                 ,
                 65.
                 101.
                 
              
               
                 Samothes
                 ,
                 81.
                 
              
               
                 Sanderson
                 ,
                 53.
                 
              
               
                 Savil
                 ,
                 15.
                 105
                 ,
                 123
                 ,
                 155
                 ,
                 160
                 ,
                 185
                 ,
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Saxo
                 ,
                 131.
                 139
                 ,
                 142
                 ,
                 143.
                 
              
               
                 Saxton
                 ;
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 Selden
                 ,
                 8.
                 15
                 ,
                 22
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 59
                 ,
                 103
                 ,
                 126
                 ,
                 151
                 ,
                 155
                 ,
                 163
                 ,
                 199.
                 
              
               
                 Sheringham
                 ,
                 13.
                 87
                 ,
                 96
                 ,
                 126
                 ,
                 127.
                 
              
               
                 Simpson
                 ,
                 70.
                 
              
               
                 Sleidan
                 ,
                 186.
                 
              
               
                 Somner
                 ,
                 37.
                 38
                 ,
                 40
                 ,
                 41
                 ,
                 105
                 ,
                 106
                 ,
                 108
                 ,
                 101
                 ,
                 103
                 ,
                 104
                 ,
                 112
                 ,
                 116
                 ,
                 117
                 ,
                 126
                 ,
                 127.
                 
              
               
                 Speed
                 ,
                 13.
                 16
                 ,
                 194
                 ,
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Spelman
                 ,
                 13.
                 16
                 ,
                 49
                 ,
                 50
                 ,
                 86
                 ,
                 106
                 ,
                 105
                 ,
                 108
                 ,
                 112
                 ,
                 120
                 ,
                 121
                 ,
                 124
                 ,
                 129
                 ,
                 160.
                 
              
               
                 Stephens
                 ,
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 Stillingfleet
                 ,
                 80.
                 99.
                 
              
               
                 Stow
                 ,
                 46.
                 47
                 ,
                 191
                 ,
                 *
                 ,
                 215.
                 
              
               
                 Sueno
                 ,
                 142
                 ,
                 143.
                 
              
               
                 Surita
                 ,
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 Sylvius
                 ,
                 81.
                 
              
               
                 Taylor
                 ,
                 33.
                 36
                 ,
                 40
                 ,
                 79
                 ,
                 202.
                 
              
               
                 Temple
                 ,
                 9.
                 99
                 ,
                 147
                 ,
                 202.
                 
              
               
                 Tenison
                 ,
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 Thynne
                 ,
                 190
                 ,
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Thoresby
                 ,
                 69.
                 199.
                 
              
               
                 Tilburiensis
                 ,
                 157.
                 164.
                 
              
               
                 Tinmuthensis
                 ,
                 178.
                 
              
               
                 Todd
                 ,
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 Towneshend
                 ,
                 230.
                 231.
                 
              
               
                 Trussel
                 ,
                 35.
                 194
                 ,
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Turner
                 ,
                 33.
                 229.
                 
              
               
                 Turpin
                 ,
                 188.
                 
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Twisden
                 ,
                 15.
                 106.
                 163.
                 
              
               
                 Twyne
                 ,
                 8.
                 9
                 ,
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 Virgil
                 ,
                 82.
                 98
                 ,
                 185
                 ,
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Vincent
                 ,
                 16.
                 23
                 ,
                 51.
                 
              
               
                 Vinesauf
                 ,
                 207
                 ,
                 208.
                 
              
               
                 Vndallensis
                 ,
                 124.
                 
              
               
                 Vossius
                 ,
                 221.
                 
              
               
                 Vsher
                 ,
                 15.
                 82
                 ,
                 83
                 ,
                 97
                 ,
                 100
                 ,
                 117
                 ,
                 199.
                 
              
               
                 Walsingham
                 ,
                 14.
                 119
                 ,
                 
                 188
                 ,
                 219
                 ,
                 231.
                 
              
               
                 Wats
                 ,
                 106.
                 124.
                 
              
               
                 Waverley
                 ,
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 Westcot
                 ,
                 31.
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 116.
                 167
                 ,
                 179.
                 
              
               
                 Wharton
                 ,
                 12.
                 19
                 ,
                 &c.
                 40
                 ,
                 61
                 ,
                 103
                 ,
                 110
                 ,
                 116
                 ,
                 163
                 ,
                 171
                 ,
                 172
                 ,
                 199
                 ,
                 205.
                 
              
               
                 Wheloc
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 106
                 ,
                 114
                 ,
                 116.
                 
              
               
                 White
                 ,
                 193.
                 
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Whitgift
                 ,
                 191.
                 
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Wikes
                 ,
                 118.
                 172.
                 
              
               
                 Williams
                 ,
                 73.
                 77.
                 
              
               
                 Wolf
                 ,
                 191.
                 
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 Wood
                 ,
                 54.
                 57
                 ,
                 68
                 ,
                 102.
                 
              
               
                 Woolsey
                 ,
                 194.
                 
              
               
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 14.
                 116
                 ,
                 120
                 ,
                 149.
                 
              
               
                 Wormius
                 ,
                 129.
                 135
                 ,
                 139
                 ,
                 142
                 ,
                 144.
                 
              
               
                 Wyrley
                 ,
                 23.
                 
              
            
             
               'T
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               additional
               Index
               References
               are
               not
               only
               made
               to
               the
               Book
               it self
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               Preface
               ,
               which
               is
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               Paged
               from
               the
               Title-Page
               .
               The
               other
               Errors
               and
               Defects
               are
               thus
               to
               be
               corrected
               and
               supply'd
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 2.
                 l.
              
               13.
               
               Reckoning
               :
               Nor
               ought
               any
               thing
               that
               has
               been
               transcrib'd
               from
               them
               by
               Strabo
               or
               
                 Pomponius
                 Mela
              
               ,
               by
               Solinius
               or
               Pleny
               ,
               to
               carry
               any
               higher
               Value
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 4.
                 l.
              
               26.
               
               Most
               of
               them
               .
               I
               ,
               
               Leland
               ,
               d
               says
               he
               ,
               once
               saw
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               St.
               
               Paul's
               ,
               a
               Description
               of
               England
               written
               in
               the
               Saxon
               Tongue
               by
               Coleman
               ;
               who
               (
               if
               he
               be
               the
               the
               same
               Man
               with
               Colemannus
               ,
               Monk
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               the
               Writer
               of
               St.
               Wulstan's
               Life
               )
               may
               justly
               challenge
               a
               Precedence
               .
               Otherwise
               ,
               Gyraldus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 P.
                 13.
                 l.
              
               6.
               
               This
               Nature
               .
               With
               this
               fancyful
               Treatise
               let
               me
               join
               
                 Mich.
                 Drayton's
                 Poly-Olbion
              
               ;
               which
               affords
               a
               much
               truer
               Account
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Dominion
               of
               Wales
               ,
               than
               could
               well
               be
               expected
               from
               the
               Pen
               of
               a
               Poet.
               The
               first
               a
               eighteen
               of
               these
               Songs
               had
               the
               Honour
               to
               be
               publish'd
               with
               Mr.
               
               Selden's
               Notes
               ;
               the
               other
               b
               twelve
               being
               hardly
               capable
               of
               such
               a
               respect
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 15.
                 l.
              
               11.
               and
               Speed.
               Mr.
               Ogilby
               design'd
               a
               most
               Noble
               Description
               
               of
               England
               in
               Three
               Volumes
               ;
               the
               first
               whereof
               (
               which
               only
               is
               c
               publish'd
               )
               contains
               an
               Ichnographical
               and
               Historical
               Account
               of
               all
               our
               great
               Roads
               ,
               on
               100
               large
               Copper
               Cuts
               .
               The
               second
               was
               to
               have
               given
               us
               the
               like
               View
               of
               our
               Cities
               ;
               and
               the
               third
               should
               have
               afforded
               us
               a
               Topographical
               Description
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 16.
                 l.
              
               7.
               
               Library
               .
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Marsham
                 ,
                 Junior
              
               (
               lately
               deceas'd
               )
               took
               good
               Pains
               in
               writing
               an
               Historical
               List
               of
               all
               the
               Burroughs
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               send
               Members
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
               This
               Work
               was
               just
               finish'd
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               its
               Author
               ;
               and
               is
               now
               (
               ready
               for
               the
               Press
               ,
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Brother
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Marsham
              
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 18.
                 l.
              
               8.
               
               Performance
               .
               There
               
               are
               two
               small
               Tracts
               about
               our
               English
               Mastiffs
               ,
               and
               other
               extraordinary
               Animals
               (
               as
               well
               as
               Plants
               )
               written
               by
               Dr.
               Caius
               ;
               which
               are
               printed
               with
               his
               Treatise
               d
               
                 de
                 Libris
                 propriis
              
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 25.
                 l.
                 13.
              
               before
               mention'd
               :
               In
               which
               Work
               he
               told
               us
               he
               design'd
               a
               more
               complete
               History
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               made
               Collections
               in
               order
               to
               it
               .
               These
               Collections
               are
               now
               in
               his
               Musaeum
               at
               Oxford
               ;
               where
               there
               are
               also
               very
               considerable
               Materials
               (
               of
               his
               own
               gathering
               )
               for
               a
               General
               History
               of
               Berkshire
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 26.
                 l.
              
               5.
               
               Kingdom
               .
               A
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               indigenous
               Plants
               of
               Cambridgeshire
               was
               long
               since
               a
               publish'd
               by
               the
               learned
               Mr.
               Ray
               ;
               augmented
               afterwards
               by
               Mr.
               Stone-street
               and
               Mr.
               Dent.
               There
               is
               also
               a
               Manuscript-History
               of
               this
               County
               ,
               by
               
               Mr.
               Laire
               of
               Shephred
               near
               Royston
               ;
               whose
               Son
               intends
               to
               deposite
               it
               in
               some
               of
               the
               College-Libraries
               at
               Cambridge
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 31.
                 l.
                 13.
                 
                 Jones
                 .
              
               There
               's
               a
               MS.
               in
               the
               Musaeum
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               which
               bears
               the
               Title
               of
               Phil.
               Kynder's
               Natural
               History
               of
               Derbyshire
               :
               But
               't
               is
               only
               (
               as
               the
               Author
               himself
               there
               calls
               it
               )
               a
               short
               Prolusion
               to
               an
               intended
               future
               History
               ,
               and
               has
               little
               in
               it
               worth
               the
               consulting
               or
               looking
               after
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 34.
                 l.
                 12.
                 
                 Wantner
              
               ;
               who
               ,
               meeting
               with
               those
               Discouragements
               that
               were
               suitable
               to
               the
               Man
               's
               busie
               medling
               in
               things
               beyond
               his
               Sphere
               ,
               was
               content
               to
               enjoy
               ,
               &c.
               
               Nor
               is
               
               Corbet's
               Book
               worth
               the
               mentioning
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 37.
                 l.
              
               4.
               
               County
               .
               But
               the
               late
               learned
               Publisher
               of
               Sir
               
               Robert's
               
               b
               Life
               ,
               says
               ,
               't
               is
               only
               probable
               (
               from
               the
               great
               store
               of
               Collections
               that
               he
               had
               made
               out
               of
               Doomsday
               ,
               &c.
               to
               that
               purpose
               )
               that
               he
               had
               projected
               such
               an
               History
               .
               He
               does
               not
               believe
               that
               he
               ever
               finish'd
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               Nature
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 50.
                 l.
                 19.
                 
                 Spelman
              
               ;
               and
               was
               long
               since
               printed
               with
               the
               first
               Edition
               of
               his
               Treatise
               c
               de
               
                 Furoribus
                 Norfolciensium
                 Ketto
                 Duce
              
               .
               Sir
               
                 Symonds
                 D
                 Ewes
              
               a
               thought
               of
               making
               a
               Survey
               of
               Norfolk
               out
               of
               Original
               Deeds
               ;
               but
               we
               know
               not
               what
               Advances
               he
               had
               made
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 51.
                 l.
              
               9.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Peter
                 le
                 Neve
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Pursuivants
               at
               Arms
               ,
               is
               now
               b
               preparing
               an
               accurate
               Description
               and
               History
               of
               this
               County
               ;
               which
               we
               hope
               to
               see
               published
               ere
               long
               .
               
                 Ibid.
                 l.
                 10.
                 
                 Augustine
                 Vincent
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 P.
                 52.
                 l.
                 20.
                 
                 For
              
               the
               Anonymous
               Author
               ,
               &c.
               
               Read
               ,
               
                 Ralph
                 Gardiner
              
               in
               his
               
               England's
               
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Ibid.
              
               In
               the
               Notes
               
                 (
                 d
                 )
                 40.
                 
                 Lond.
              
               1655.
               
            
             
               
                 P.
                 57.
                 l.
                 1.
                 
                 Bathoniensibus
              
               ;
               as
               did
               also
               c
               Dr.
               
                 William
                 Turner
              
               ,
               a
               famous
               Physician
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Queen
               
               Elizabeth's
               Reign
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 59.
                 l.
                 12.
                 
                 Oxford
                 .
              
               A
               kind
               Friend
               of
               mine
               could
               not
               meet
               with
               them
               there
               :
               But
               he
               tells
               me
               (
               what
               is
               much
               better
               worth
               the
               hearing
               )
               that
               Dr.
               Battely
               ,
               the
               present
               Arch-deacon
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               has
               made
               a
               good
               Progress
               in
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Town
               and
               Abby
               of
               St.
               Edmondsbury
               .
               I
               wish
               this
               Discovery
               of
               it
               may
               be
               a
               means
               to
               hasten
               its
               publishing
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 68.
                 l.
              
               21.
               
               The
               late
               Recorder
               of
               Heddon
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Christopher
                 Hildyard
              
               ;
               
               which
               is
               now
               enlarging
               by
               Mr.
               Forr
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               good
               Industry
               and
               Abilities
               suitable
               to
               the
               Work.
               
            
             
               
                 P.
                 79.
                 l.
                 ult
              
               .
               Historical
               Ballads
               .
               Be
               that
               Matter
               as
               it
               will
               ,
               we
               ought
               here
               to
               observe
               that
               
                 Sam.
                 Beaulanius
              
               or
               Britannus
               was
               (
               as
               himself
               owns
               )
               Scholar
               to
               
                 Beaulanus
                 Presbyter
              
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Genealogist
               ;
               and
               that
               neither
               of
               'em
               liv'd
               in
               the
               beginning
               (
               or
               perhaps
               any
               part
               )
               of
               the
               Seventh
               Century
               .
               Britannus
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               anon
               )
               did
               certainly
               write
               Notes
               upon
               Nennius
               ;
               and
               therefore
               must
               have
               flourish'd
               after
               him
               .
               'T
               is
               likewise
               very
               improbable
               that
               he
               never
               medled
               with
               any
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Genealogies
               :
               since
               ,
               in
               one
               of
               those
               Notes
               ,
               he
               says
               expresly
               a
               
                 Cum
                 inutiles
                 Magistro
                 meo
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
              
               Beaulario
               (
               it
               should
               be
               
                 Beaulano
                 )
                 Presbytero
                 ,
                 visae
                 sunt
                 Genealogiae
              
               Saxonum
               
               
                 &
                 aliarum
                 Genealogiae
                 Gentium
                 ,
                 nolui
                 ea
                 scribere
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 P.
                 81.
                 l.
              
               2.
               or
               nothing
               .
               The
               most
               learned
               of
               the
               British
               Antiquaries
               agree
               ,
               that
               this
               
                 Myrdhyn
                 ap
                 Morvryn
                 (
                 call'd
              
               from
               the
               Country
               wherein
               he
               liv'd
               Caledonius
               ,
               and
               Sylvestris
               ,
               from
               his
               Humour
               of
               leading
               a
               retir'd
               Life
               in
               the
               Woods
               )
               wrote
               a
               Poem
               call'd
               Avalleneu
               ,
               or
               the
               Apple-Trees
               ,
               to
               his
               Lord
               
                 Gwendholen
                 ap
                 Keidio
              
               ;
               who
               was
               slain
               in
               the
               Battel
               of
               Arderith
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               577.
               
               Some
               Fragments
               of
               this
               Poem
               were
               found
               at
               Hengwrt
               in
               Meiriondyshire
               ,
               the
               last
               Summer
               ,
               by
               Mr.
               Lhwyd
               ;
               who
               very
               probably
               conjectures
               that
               from
               hence
               he
               had
               the
               Surname
               of
               Avalonius
               .
               If
               so
               ;
               there
               's
               a
               happy
               Discovery
               made
               of
               one
               of
               the
               many
               foolish
               Impostures
               of
               the
               old
               Monks
               of
               Glassenbury
               :
               who
               ,
               to
               secure
               this
               famous
               Prophet
               to
               themselves
               ,
               have
               made
               King
               Arthur's
               Tomb
               ,
               and
               their
               
               own
               Monastery
               to
               stand
               
                 in
                 Insulâ
                 Avallonia
              
               .
            
             
               P.
               82.
               
               In
               the
               Notes
               ,
               (
               d
               )
               80.
               
               
                 Lond.
                 1525.
                 
                 Basil.
                 1541.
                 120.
                 
                 Lond.
                 1568.
                 
                 Inter
                 Orthodoxographa
                 Patrum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 &
                 Angl.
              
               120.
               
               Lond.
               1638.
               
            
             
               
                 P.
                 84.
                 l.
              
               penult
               .
               
                 Mervini
                 Regis
              
               .
               Though
               here
               also
               there
               seems
               to
               be
               some
               Mistake
               :
               For
               the
               first
               Mervin
               b
               dy'd
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               843.
               and
               the
               second
               did
               not
               begin
               to
               reign
               till
               885.
               .
               It
               's
               therefore
               most
               probable
               that
               the
               Words
               ought
               to
               be
               read
               .
               
                 Anno
                 828.
                 
                 Anno
                 40.
              
               
               Mervini
               Regis
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 85.
                 l.
              
               10.
               to
               
                 Gildas
                 .
                 John
                 Leland
              
               mentions
               an
               ancient
               Copy
               of
               this
               History
               ,
               which
               (
               he
               says
               )
               he
               borrow'd
               from
               his
               Friend
               
                 Thomas
                 Solme
              
               Secretary
               for
               the
               French
               Tongue
               to
               King
               
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ;
               in
               the
               Margin
               whereof
               were
               the
               Additions
               of
               
                 Sam.
                 Beaulanius
              
               ,
               or
               Britannus
               .
               He
               has
               a
               transcribed
               several
               of
               these
               Marginal
               Annotations
               ;
               which
               (
               it
               appears
               )
               were
               afterwards
               inserted
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               History
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               publish'd
               by
               Dr.
               Gale.
               The
               Doctor
               indeed
               ,
               in
               his
               Notes
               ,
               mentions
               Samuel
               as
               the
               Scholiast
               upon
               his
               Bennet
               Copy
               :
               but
               Leland
               has
               a
               great
               many
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               Excerpta
               out
               of
               Beulanius
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               there
               observ'd
               to
               be
               only
               in
               the
               Scholion
               .
               There
               is
               also
               in
               
               Bodley's
               Library
               a
               MS.
               of
               this
               Nennius
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               less
               than
               500
               Years
               old
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Prefaces
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               Interpolations
               ,
               which
               are
               by
               Leland
               said
               to
               be
               this
               
               Samuel's
               ,
               are
               wanting
               .
            
             
               P.
               88.
               l.
               11.
               
               His
               Reign
               .
               It
               
               appears
               indeed
               from
               the
               Preface
               of
               this
               
               Hoel's
               Laws
               (
               in
               most
               of
               the
               Latin
               and
               b
               Welsh
               Copies
               )
               that
               Blegorede
               ,
               or
               Blegwrt
               ,
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               appointed
               to
               draw
               up
               that
               Code
               or
               Abstract
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               also
               probable
               ,
               seeing
               he
               was
               the
               only
               Ecclesiastick
               amongst
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               penn'd
               it
               :
               But
               ,
               whether
               he
               did
               it
               in
               the
               Latin
               ,
               or
               British
               Tongue
               ,
               is
               wholly
               uncertain
               .
            
             
               
                 Ibid.
                 l.
              
               17.
               
               Augusto
               1600.
               
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               c
               reckons
               up
               seven
               Manuscript
               Collections
               of
               the
               old
               British
               Laws
               ,
               besides
               those
               we
               have
               aloeady
               mention'd
               :
               As
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 Kyfnerth
                 ap
                 Morgan
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Gronu
                 vab
                 Moreddig
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Lhyfr
                 hen
                 y
                 tuy
                 Gwyn
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Gwair
                 mab
                 Ruon
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 Lhyfr
                 Prawf
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 Prawfyneit
              
               ;
               a
               Collection
               (
               he
               says
               )
               out
               of
               the
               four
               first
               .
               
               7.
               
               
                 Lhyfr
                 Kyghawssed
              
               .
               The
               third
               of
               these
               is
               undoubtedly
               the
               same
               with
               
               Howel's
               
               Dha's
               ;
               as
               will
               easily
               appear
               from
               the
               Title
               of
               those
               Laws
               .
               All
               the
               rest
               (
               whereof
               the
               fifth
               and
               sixth
               seem
               to
               be
               the
               same
               )
               are
               now
               at
               Hengwrt
               ;
               except
               only
               the
               fourth
               ,
               which
               is
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               (
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Williams
              
               )
               amongst
               Mr.
               
               Maurice's
               MSS.
               There
               we
               are
               likewise
               to
               enquire
               for
               that
               eminent
               Antiquary's
               Dedhf-grawn
               ,
               or
               
                 Thesaurus
                 Juridicus
              
               ;
               wherein
               are
               the
               various
               Readings
               of
               above
               thirty
               ancient
               Copies
               of
               the
               British
               Laws
               .
               To
               which
               we
               may
               possibly
               add
               the
               
                 Liber
                 Cardiffe
              
               ;
               being
               a
               Treatise
               upon
               the
               ancient
               Customs
               of
               Wales
               ,
               in
               the
               Welsh
               Language
               .
            
             
               P.
               96.
               l.
               6.
               
               Sheringham
               ;
               
                 who
                 is
                 always
                 very
                 loath
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               P.
               99.
               l.
               ult
               .
               
                 same
                 Subject
              
               .
               J.
               Bale
               a
               makes
               Will.
               Caxton
               
                 write
                 King
              
               Arthur
               
                 's
                 History
                 in
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 One
                 and
                 twenty
                 several
                 Books
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 found
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 sav'd
              
               Rich.
               Robinson
               
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 translating
              
               Leland
               's
               Assertio
               into
               b
               English.
               
            
             
               P.
               100.
               l.
               ult
               .
               Williams
               .
               
                 The
                 foremention'd
                 learned
                 Primate
                 made
                 also
                 some
                 choice
                 Collections
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Retirement
                 at
                 St.
              
               Donate
               
                 's
                 ,
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 British
                 Antiquities
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 hands
              
               c
               
                 of
                 Dr.
              
               Parr
               ,
               
                 his
                 Grace's
                 Chaplain
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 Helps
                 in
                 the
                 Library
                 at
              
               Llantarnam
               ,
               Mr.
               Percie
               Enderby
               collected
               his
               d
               Cambria
               Triumphans
               ,
               
                 or
                 ,
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Modern
              
               ,
               British
               and
               Welsh
               
                 Histories
                 from
              
               Brute
               to
               Charles
               
                 the
                 
                 First
              
               .
               Nic.
               Allen's
               Britanneis
               
                 (
                 ten
                 Books
                 whereof
                 are
                 now
                 in
              
               MS.
               in
               Bodley's
               
                 Library
                 )
                 comes
                 no
                 lower
                 than
                 the
                 Conquest
                 .
              
            
             
               P.
               107.
               l.
               4.
               
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
              
               Claudius
               
                 to
                 that
                 of
              
               Valentinian
               
                 (
                 about
                 five
                 hundred
                 [
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 four
                 hundred
                 ]
                 years
                 )
                 the
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               P.
               104.
               
               *
               .
               l.
               20.
               
               Bodley
               
                 's
                 Library
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Transcript
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 in
                 eleven
                 Volumes
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 pious
                 Bishop
              
               Fell
               )
               
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
              
               Musaeum
               Ashmoleanum
               ,
               as
               a
               Dr.
               Hickes
               
                 was
                 inform'd
              
               .
            
             
               P.
               111.
               l.
               20.
               
               Laur.
               Nowel
               .
               P.
               121.
               l.
               19.
               
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 short
                 Life
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 King
              
               b
               
                 publish'd
                 by
              
               R.
               Powel
               ,
               
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ;
                 who
                 has
                 been
                 at
                 no
                 contemptible
                 Pains
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 a
                 
                 Parallel
                 betwixt
              
               Aelfred
               and
               Charles
               
                 the
                 First
              
               .
            
             
               P.
               128.
               l.
               12.
               
                 put
                 together
                 .
                 A
                 short
                 Chronicle
                 of
                 our
              
               English-Saxon
               
                 Kings
                 ,
                 from
              
               Hengist
               
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Heptarchy
                 ,
                 was
                 written
                 in
              
               Latin
               by
               c
               Dan.
               Langhorn
               ;
               c
               
                 whose
                 chief
                 Authors
                 are
                 those
                 publish'd
                 by
                 Sir
              
               Hen.
               Savil
               ,
               
                 and
                 Sir
              
               Roger
               Twisden
               .
               
                 He
                 had
              
               d
               
                 formerly
                 given
                 us
                 the
                 Antiquities
                 of
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 previous
                 to
                 the
                 Arrival
                 of
                 the
              
               Saxons
               ;
               
                 wherein
                 (
                 amongst
                 other
                 Remains
                 of
                 those
                 dark
                 Times
                 )
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 the
              
               Pictish
               
                 King.
                 'T
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 Continuation
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 is
              
               e
               much
               desir'd
               by
               Learned
               Men
               :
               
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 pity
                 but
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 if
                 yet
                 living
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 prevail'd
                 with
                 to
                 gratifie
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
             
               P.
               139.
               l.
               15.
               
               Wormius
               
                 's
                 use
              
               ;
            
             
               P.
               140.
               l.
               14.
               
                 own
                 Nation
                 .
                 Some
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 fell
                 happily
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
              
               (
               Tho.
               Bartholine
               
                 's
                 Friend
                 )
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Scalholt
               ;
               
                 who
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 printed
                 ,
              
               A.
               D.
               1689.
               
            
             
               P.
               152.
               l.
               23.
               
               Galfredi
               .
               
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 be
                 positive
                 .
              
               Leland
               
                 saw
                 this
                 Author
                 's
                 entire
                 History
                 ;
                 which
                 ended
                 ,
              
               Anno
               29
               Hen.
               1.
               
               
                 He
                 has
                 made
                 Collections
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 wherein
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 Passages
                 cited
                 by
              
               R.
               Higden
               )
               
                 there
                 are
                 several
                 things
                 not
                 found
                 in
              
               Jeoffrey
               .
               
                 Which
                 (
                 considering
                 withal
                 that
              
               Aelfred
               
                 may
                 probably
                 be
                 reckon'd
                 as
                 early
                 a
                 Writer
                 as
                 himself
                 )
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 cogent
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 this
              
               Monmouth
               
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 whole
              
               British
               Story
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 159.
                 l.
                 17.
              
               
               Judgment
               enough
               .
               So
               much
               Encouragement
               we
               have
               to
               look
               after
               the
               whole
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               sure
               Leland
               
               had
               the
               perusal
               of
               an
               entire
               Copy
               ;
               the
               Prologue
               whereof
               he
               has
               a
               transcrib'd
               ,
               as
               likewise
               many
               following
               Passages
               relating
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Britains
               and
               Saxons
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               l.
               ult
               .
               
                 Blockhead
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 we
                 shall
                 hardly
                 meet
                 with
                 this
                 History
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 find
                 the
                 Historian
                 himself
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 either
                 Bishop
              
               Godwine
               ,
               
                 or
                 Mr.
              
               Wharton
               
                 could
                 do
                 )
                 amongst
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
              
               Durham
               .
            
             
               P.
               161.
               l.
               3.
               temporum
               Indices
               .
               
                 And
                 indeed
              
               Leland
               
                 himself
                 was
                 afterwards
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 Opinion
                 :
                 For
                 (
                 in
                 his
                 Book
              
               b
               de
               Scriptoribus
               )
               
                 he
                 says
                 nothing
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 a
                 Plagiary
                 ,
                 but
                 gives
                 him
                 this
                 great
                 Character
              
               —
               Mortuo
               
                 Henrico
                 [
                 Rege
                 sc.
                 ejus
                 nominis
                 secundo
                 ]
              
               omne
               studium
               suum
               ad
               Historiam
               scribendam
               contulit
               ;
               in
               
               quo
               Negotio
               si
               diligentiam
               ,
               si
               Antiquitatis
               cognitionem
               ,
               si
               sanctam
               fidem
               spectes
               ,
               non
               modo
               quotquot
               seculis
               rudibus
               quidem
               praecesserunt
               Scriptores
               ,
               verum
               etiam
               seipsum
               superavit
               .
            
             
               P.
               163.
               l.
               3.
               
               
                 Library
                 .
                 This
              
               British
               
                 Chronicle
                 is
                 probably
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 's
                 printed
                 by
              
               a
               Dr.
               Gale
               ;
               
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 transcrib'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 a
                 former
                 Author
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 calls
              
               Brome
               .
               
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 with
              
               Jo.
               Bromius
               or
               Bramus
               ,
               
                 quoted
                 sometimes
                 by
                 Dr.
              
               Caius
               and
               b
               Franc.
               Thynne
               ;
               
                 but
                 must
                 be
                 different
                 from
              
               Jo.
               Bramis
               
                 the
                 Friar
                 of
              
               Gorleston
               
                 (
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 confounded
                 by
              
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               )
               
                 because
                 the
                 Friar
                 did
                 not
                 flourish
                 till
                 1440.
                 and
                 the
                 Historian
                 must
                 live
                 before
              
               Ralph
               de
               Diceto
               ,
               
                 and
                 was
                 
                 moreover
                 (
                 as
              
               Thynne
               
                 observes
                 )
                 a
                 Monk
                 of
              
               Thetford
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 164.
                 l.
              
               19.
               the
               Fourth
               .
               Here
               likewise
               notice
               ought
               to
               be
               taken
               of
               Joh.
               Wallingford's
               Chronicle
               ,
               publish'd
               by
               c
               Dr.
               Gale
               ;
               if
               the
               Abbot
               of
               St.
               Albans
               of
               that
               name
               (
               who
               dy'ds
               in
               the
               Year
               1214.
               )
               was
               ,
               as
               the
               learned
               Editor
               guesses
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               .
               But
               he
               seems
               to
               be
               a
               different
               Person
               from
               the
               Historian
               ;
               who
               carries
               down
               his
               Work
               forty
               years
               after
               the
               Abbot's
               Death
               .
               The
               Doctor
               indeed
               makes
               
                 R.
                 Wendover
              
               Author
               of
               the
               latter
               Part
               of
               that
               History
               :
               But
               if
               he
               had
               look'd
               into
               the
               next
               Treatise
               to
               this
               Chronicle
               (
               in
               the
               
                 Cottonian
                 MS.
              
               from
               whence
               he
               had
               it
               )
               he
               would
               have
               met
               with
               another
               
                 John
                 Wallingford
              
               ,
               who
               was
               made
               Monk
               of
               St.
               
               Alban's
               in
               the
               Year
               1231.
               and
               so
               might
               bring
               down
               the
               
               History
               till
               1258.
               without
               the
               Assistance
               of
               Wendover
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 172.
                 l.
              
               15.
               flourish'd
               .
               Or
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               the
               d
               Chronicle
               that
               was
               written
               by
               
                 John
                 de
                 Taxston
              
               a
               Monk
               of
               Bury
               ,
               which
               ends
               at
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edw.
               3.
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               with
               these
               Annals
               .
               
                 John
                 de
                 Oxenedes
              
               (
               a
               Monk
               of
               Hulm
               ,
               mention'd
               by
               e
               Mr.
               Wharton
               )
               liv'd
               about
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 175.
                 l.
              
               7.
               
               Years
               more
               .
               'T
               is
               probable
               the
               Chronicle
               of
               
                 Joh.
                 Londinensis
              
               (
               who
               liv'd
               b
               about
               the
               same
               time
               )
               is
               still
               extant
               :
               For
               't
               is
               quoted
               in
               
               Lambard's
               Preface
               to
               his
               Archaionomia
               ,
               and
               among
               R.
               James's
               Collections
               there
               are
               several
               things
               extracted
               out
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 184.
                 l.
              
               21.
               
               To
               these
               we
               may
               
               probably
               add
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               MS.
               
               c
               Eulogium
               ;
               who
               begins
               his
               Work
               at
               Bru●e
               ,
               and
               ends
               at
               the
               Year
               1367.
               
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               Book
               (
               't
               is
               likely
               )
               may
               be
               
               Nennius's
               :
               but
               the
               rest
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               penn'd
               by
               a
               Monk
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               by
               his
               calling
               
                 St.
                 Thomas
                 Becket
              
               his
               Patron
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 194.
                 l.
              
               23.
               the
               Year
               1530.
               
            
             
               
                 P.
                 185.
                 
                 *
                 .
                 l.
              
               15.
               their
               Countrey
               .
               Bale
               d
               reports
               that
               Sir
               
                 Brian
                 Tuke
              
               wrote
               a
               Chronicle
               ,
               purposely
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               against
               those
               Aspersions
               which
               Virgil
               had
               cast
               upon
               it
               in
               this
               History
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 190.
                 
                 *
                 .
                 l.
              
               2.
               and
               others
               .
               To
               these
               we
               may
               add
               two
               Poetical
               Historians
               of
               this
               Age
               ;
               
                 Chr.
                 Ocland
              
               ,
               who
               wrote
               e
               
                 Anglorum
                 praelia
              
               in
               Latin
               Verse
               ;
               and
               
                 Will.
                 Warner
              
               (
               an
               
               English
               Rhimer
               )
               Author
               of
               the
               Romantick
               Story
               of
               f
               
               Albion's
               England
               in
               twelve
               Books
               ,
               
                 containing
                 the
                 Occurrences
                 of
                 our
                 Land
                 from
              
               Noah
               
                 to
                 the
                 39th
                 of
                 Queen
              
               Elizabeth
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 194.
                 
                 *
                 .
                 l.
              
               19.
               
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
               Cotemporaries
               with
               these
               were
               
                 John
                 Clapham
                 ,
                 Edward
                 Ayscue
              
               and
               
                 Will.
                 Slatyer
              
               ;
               the
               first
               whereof
               left
               us
               the
               a
               History
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               ;
               the
               second
               that
               of
               the
               b
               Wars
               ,
               Treaties
               and
               Marriages
               ,
               with
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               the
               third
               his
               c
               Palae-Albion
               ,
               in
               ten
               Books
               of
               Latin
               and
               English
               Verse
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 198.
                 l.
              
               9.
               
               Arms
               ,
               &c.
               3.
               
               Dr.
               R.
               Brady's
               Complete
               d
               History
               of
               England
               ;
               wherein
               he
               endeavours
               to
               prove
               (
               and
               no
               Man
               ever
               did
               it
               more
               effectually
               )
               that
               all
               our
               adored
               
               Liberties
               are
               deriv'd
               from
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               owing
               to
               the
               
                 Concessions
                 of
                 our
                 Princes
              
               .
               He
               shews
               that
               the
               Normans
               themselves
               (
               weary
               of
               the
               Tenure
               of
               Knight-Service
               ,
               and
               other
               Drudgeries
               of
               the
               Feudal
               Law
               )
               rais'd
               all
               our
               old
               Civil
               Commotions
               in
               England
               :
               And
               that
               no
               ancient
               Rights
               and
               Properties
               of
               the
               Subject
               were
               any
               part
               of
               the
               true
               Controversie
               .
               He
               very
               well
               illustrates
               many
               dark
               Passages
               in
               our
               English-Saxon
               Laws
               ;
               by
               comparing
               them
               with
               those
               of
               the
               old
               
                 Germans
                 ,
                 Francs
                 ,
                 Lombards
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               His
               Preface
               to
               the
               Norman
               History
               largely
               accounts
               for
               the
               Customs
               of
               that
               People
               ;
               and
               shews
               what
               sort
               of
               Government
               and
               Laws
               they
               brought
               with
               them
               into
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               Afterwards
               we
               have
               a
               good
               view
               of
               the
               seven
               first
               Reigns
               after
               the
               Conquest
               .
               His
               chief
               Author
               is
               
                 M.
                 Paris
              
               ,
               well
               epitomiz'd
               ;
               and
               confirm'd
               and
               enlarg'd
               with
               authentick
               Evidence
               from
               
               Records
               ,
               a
               great
               many
               whereof
               are
               printed
               (
               at
               large
               )
               in
               his
               Appendix
               .
               He
               has
               also
               publish'd
               an
               Introduction
               to
               the
               English
               History
               ;
               which
               (
               treating
               chiefly
               of
               Matters
               of
               Law
               and
               Government
               )
               shall
               be
               consider'd
               elsewhere
               .
               4.
               
               Let
               me
               add
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 P.
                 202.
                 l.
              
               17.
               great
               Man.
               Sir
               John
               Hayward's
               e
               History
               of
               the
               three
               Norman
               Kings
               was
               undertaken
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               Prince
               .
               Henry
               ,
               who
               hardly
               liv'd
               to
               read
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               requite
               the
               Author's
               Pains
               .
               He
               calls
               his
               Lives
               of
               these
               Monarchs
               a
               
                 Descriptions
                 rather
                 than
                 Histories
              
               :
               And
               so
               indeed
               they
               are
               ;
               being
               only
               short
               Portraictures
               of
               'em
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               witty
               and
               humour
               some
               Style
               and
               Method
               ,
               as
               might
               better
               serve
               to
               divert
               the
               young
               Prince
               than
               instruct
               him
               .
               I
               shall
               give
               the
               Reader
               but
               one
               Instance
               of
               the
               Care
               he
               took
               of
               the
               
               Chronological
               part
               of
               his
               Story
               .
               He
               b
               says
               ,
               Hen.
               1.
               was
               crown'd
               the
               second
               of
               August
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               same
               day
               whereon
               (
               he
               acknowledges
               )
               King
               
                 William
                 II.
              
               was
               slain
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               Sun-set
               ,
               in
               the
               New-Forest
               .
               A
               small
               Fragment
               of
               the
               Conqueror's
               History
               is
               among
               
               Cambden's
               
                 Anglica
                 ,
                 Normannica
              
               ,
               &c.
               and
               some
               Particulars
               relating
               to
               the
               Reigns
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               following
               Kings
               ,
               may
               be
               pick'd
               out
               of
               
                 Guil.
                 Gemeticensis
              
               ,
               and
               others
               publish'd
               by
               the
               learned
               c
               
                 And.
                 du
                 Chesne
              
               .
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 P.
                 203.
                 l.
              
               21.
               the
               second
               .
               There
               's
               an
               
                 old
                 English
              
               History
               (
               in
               Saxon
               Letters
               )
               of
               the
               Transactions
               of
               some
               few
               years
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               after
               1123
               ,
               in
               d
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cotton's
              
               Library
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 204.
                 l.
              
               3.
               voluminous
               Author
               .
               
               In
               Du
               Chesne's
               Collection
               there
               's
               a
               pretty
               large
               Life
               of
               this
               King
               ;
               whose
               Author
               ,
               though
               Anonymous
               ,
               seems
               to
               have
               flourish'd
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               this
               ,
               or
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               next
               Reign
               :
               And
               Pits
               assures
               us
               that
               
                 Ralph
                 de
              
               Diceto's
               Annals
               of
               King
               Stephen
               are
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               
               Bennet-College
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 205.
                 l.
                 18.
                 
                 Benedictus
              
               ;
               whose
               Book
               (
               we
               are
               e
               since
               told
               )
               is
               full
               of
               notable
               and
               politick
               Remarks
               ,
               and
               is
               much
               follow'd
               by
               Hoveden
               and
               
                 Brompton
                 .
                 Pet.
                 Blesensis
              
               f
               certainly
               wrote
               his
               Life
               ;
               tho'
               we
               know
               not
               what
               's
               become
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Tho.
                 May
              
               (
               the
               Translator
               of
               Lucan
               )
               has
               given
               us
               seven
               a
               Books
               ,
               in
               English
               Poetry
               ,
               on
               this
               Subject
               :
               to
               which
               is
               annex'd
               his
               Character
               in
               Prose
               ,
               
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 Survey
                 of
                 the
                 Changes
                 in
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 comparative
                 Description
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Sons
                 ,
              
               Henry
               and
               Richard.
               
            
             
               P.
               207.
               l.
               5.
               
               Antiocheis
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 208.
                 l.
              
               8.
               
               But
               perhaps
               he
               's
               mistaken
               in
               that
               Conjecture
               ;
               since
               
                 Rich.
                 Devisiensis
              
               was
               certainly
               a
               Monk
               of
               Winchester
               .
               However
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               the
               Number
               ,
               the
               Reader
               is
               to
               know
               that
               an
               old
               printed
               b
               Life
               of
               this
               
                 Ceur
                 du
                 Lyon
              
               ,
               is
               in
               English
               Meeter
               ;
               tho'
               I
               cannot
               inform
               him
               who
               was
               its
               Author
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 211.
                 l.
              
               15.
               several
               Parts
               .
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Langetoft
              
               ,
               who
               drew
               up
               an
               Epitome
               of
               our
               c
               Chronicles
               in
               old
               French
               Rhimes
               ,
               bestows
               one
               whole
               Book
               upon
               Edward
               the
               First
               .
            
             
               
                 Ibid.
                 l.
                 21
              
               ,
               1320.
               
               The
               Annals
               of
               the
               greatest
               and
               best
               part
               of
               his
               Reign
               (
               from
               1307.
               to
               1323.
               )
               were
               digested
               by
               d
               
                 John
                 de
                 Frokelow
              
               a
               Monk
               ;
               
               as
               the
               History
               of
               his
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               in
               the
               Sixteenth
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               with
               Robert
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               was
               by
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Blaneford
                 .
                 Walter
                 de
              
               Heminford's
               Life
               of
               
                 Edw.
                 II.
              
               is
               said
               to
               have
               been
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               Bennet-College
               ;
               which
               we
               are
               not
               so
               sure
               of
               as
               that
               his
               Life
               of
               
                 Edw.
                 III.
              
               is
               in
               that
               of
               
               Magdalene-College
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               e
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               at
               Westminster
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 212.
                 l.
                 22.
                 
                 Deleantur
              
               I
               doubt
               whether
               ,
               &c.
               
                 usque
                 ad
              
               Old
               Manuscript
               Historians
               ,
               
                 p.
                 213.
                 l.
                 7.
                 inclusivè
              
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 214.
                 l.
              
               11.
               a
               Friend
               .
               
                 R.
                 James
              
               ,
               in
               some
               Volume
               of
               his
               MS.
               
               Collections
               ,
               reports
               that
               
                 Rob.
                 Avesbury
              
               ,
               (
               Registrary
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               
               Canterbury's
               Court
               wrote
               
                 Mirabilia
                 gesta
              
               R.
               Edwardi
               
                 III.
                 post
                 Conquestum
                 ,
                 procerúmque
                 suorum
                 ,
                 tractis
                 
                 primitùs
                 quibusdam
                 gestis
                 de
                 tempore
                 Patris
                 sui
              
               D.
               Edv.
               
                 II.
                 quae
                 in
                 regnis
              
               Angliae
               ,
               Scotioe
               ,
               &
               Franciae
               ,
               
                 &
                 in
              
               Aquitaniâ
               &
               Britanniâ
               ,
               
                 non
                 humanâ
                 sed
                 Dei
                 potentiâ
                 contigerunt
                 .
                 Tho.
                 May
              
               (
               the
               Poet
               )
               has
               likewise
               a
               some
               English
               Raptures
               upon
               this
               King
               's
               Life
               :
               Nor
               ought
               I
               to
               forget
               that
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Froissard
              
               is
               said
               to
               have
               written
               two
               Books
               on
               that
               of
               Queen
               Philippa
               ,
               the
               first
               glorious
               Patroness
               of
               Queen's
               College
               in
               Oxford
               .
               Above
               all
               ;
               Mr.
               
                 Joshua
                 Barnes
              
               has
               diligently
               collected
               whatever
               was
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               far
               and
               near
               ,
               upon
               the
               several
               Passages
               of
               this
               b
               great
               King's
               Reign
               .
               His
               Quotations
               are
               many
               ;
               and
               (
               generally
               )
               his
               Authors
               are
               as
               well
               chosen
               as
               such
               a
               Multitude
               can
               be
               suppos'd
               to
               have
               been
               .
               His
               Inferences
               
               are
               not
               always
               like
               a
               Statesman
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               his
               Digressions
               are
               tedious
               .
               His
               deriving
               of
               the
               famous
               Institution
               of
               the
               Garter
               from
               the
               c
               Phaenicians
               is
               extremely
               obliging
               to
               good
               Master
               Sammes
               :
               But
               came
               too
               late
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               to
               Mr.
               
               Ashmole's
               Knowledge
               ;
               or
               otherwise
               would
               have
               bid
               fair
               for
               a
               choice
               Post
               of
               Honour
               in
               his
               Elaborate
               Book
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               this
               industrious
               Author
               seems
               to
               have
               hasten'd
               his
               Work
               too
               much
               to
               the
               Press
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               provided
               an
               Index
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Accoutrements
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               made
               it
               more
               serviceable
               to
               his
               Readers
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 215.
                 l.
                 6.
              
               untimely
               Death
               .
               Deleantur
               ,
               which
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               contains
               the
               whole
               Chronicle
               .
               
                 Et
                 adde
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Maidstone
              
               (
               a
               learned
               Carmelite
               )
               wrote
               also
               in
               Latin
               Verse
               d
               
                 Concordiam
                 inter
                 Ricardum
                 II.
                 &
                 Cives
                 
                 Lond●nenses
                 :
              
               And
               Henry
               Knighton's
               History
               of
               his
               Deposition
               is
               among
               the
               
                 Decem
                 Scriptores
              
               ,
               as
               another
               short
               History
               of
               his
               Reign
               (
               by
               an
               anonymous
               Monk
               of
               Evesham
               )
               it
               in
               the
               a
               Co●tonian
               Library
               .
               Amongst
               later
               Pamphlets
               on
               this
               Subject
               ,
               the
               b
               
                 Idol
                 of
                 Clowns
              
               (
               or
               the
               Insurrection
               of
               
                 Wat
                 Tyler
              
               ,
               as
               a
               Parallel
               with
               some
               Occurrences
               in
               our
               late
               Days
               of
               Rebellion
               )
               may
               balance
               the
               c
               
                 Exact
                 Ac-Account
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 P.
                 216.
                 1.
                 5.
              
               those
               Reigns
               .
               There
               is
               an
               old
               
                 French
                 MS.
              
               in
               Verse
               ,
               which
               treats
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               Reign
               ;
               the
               Title
               whereof
               ,
               in
               a
               hand
               more
               modern
               than
               the
               Book
               it self
               ,
               is
               this
               :
               
                 Histoire
                 du
                 Roy
                 D'
                 Angleterre
              
               Richard
               ,
               
                 traictant
                 particulierement
                 la
                 Rebellion
                 
                 des
                 sus
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 &
                 prinse
                 de
                 sa
                 personne
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 Composée
                 par
                 un
                 gentilhomme
                 François
                 de
                 Marque
                 ,
                 qui
                 fut
                 à
                 la
                 suité
                 du
                 dict
                 Roy
                 ,
                 avecque
                 permission
                 du
                 Roy
                 de
                 France
                 .
              
               At
               the
               end
               ,
               in
               a
               hand
               as
               old
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               is
               written
               :
               
                 Ce
                 livre
                 de
                 la
                 prinse
                 du
                 Roy
                 Richart
                 d'
                 Angleterre
                 est
                 à
                 Monseigneur
                 Charles
                 Damon
                 Conte
                 du
                 Maine
                 &
                 de
                 Mortaing
                 ,
                 &
                 Gouverneur
                 de
                 Languedoc
                 .
              
               This
               was
               lately
               in
               the
               Possession
               of
               the
               learned
               Dr.
               Hickes
               ;
               who
               (
               finding
               many
               Passages
               in
               it
               not
               touch'd
               on
               by
               other
               Writers
               ,
               and
               others
               differently
               related
               )
               had
               once
               Thoughts
               of
               publishing
               it
               ,
               with
               a
               Translation
               and
               Notes
               of
               his
               own
               :
               But
               ,
               being
               afterwards
               acquainted
               that
               
                 Dr.
                 Brady
              
               had
               written
               the
               Life
               of
               this
               King
               ;
               and
               knowing
               that
               nothing
               could
               escape
               the
               Diligence
               of
               that
               Historian
               ,
               he
               lay
               those
               Thoughts
               aside
               .
               Here
               (
               rather
               
               than
               it
               should
               be
               wholly
               forgotten
               )
               let
               me
               put
               the
               Reader
               in
               mind
               of
               the
               elegant
               History
               of
               our
               old
               Civil
               Wars
               ;
               written
               in
               Italian
               by
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Biondi
              
               (
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               to
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               )
               and
               translated
               into
               a
               English
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Monmouth
               .
            
             
               
                 Ibid.
                 l.
                 ult
              
               .
               too
               Dramatical
               .
               This
               Piece
               is
               certainly
               the
               least
               liable
               to
               that
               Censure
               of
               any
               this
               Author
               ever
               wrote
               ;
               being
               the
               most
               elaborate
               of
               all
               his
               Works
               ,
               and
               what
               looks
               like
               a
               part
               of
               what
               he
               design'd
               for
               a
               just
               History
               .
               But
               the
               little
               that
               's
               b
               published
               should
               rather
               be
               entitl'd
               the
               Reign
               of
               Richard
               the
               Second
               ;
               since
               it
               reaches
               no
               farther
               than
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               Settlement
               of
               his
               Successor
               in
               the
               Throne
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 218.
                 l.
              
               14.
               their
               hands
               .
               There
               's
               
               a
               very
               fair
               Ms.
               in
               
               Bodley's
               Library
               ,
               entitl'd
               a
               
                 Translation
                 of
              
               Titus
               Livius
               
                 's
                 Life
                 of
                 K.
                 Hen.
                 V.
              
               dedicated
               to
               
                 Hen.
                 VIII
              
               .
               But
               't
               is
               more
               truly
               a
               History
               of
               that
               Prince's
               Life
               ,
               compiled
               out
               of
               a
               French
               Book
               call'd
               Enquerrant
               (
               which
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               French
               Chronicles
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               treat
               most
               copiously
               of
               the
               Wars
               betwixt
               England
               and
               France
               )
               and
               out
               of
               
                 Titus
                 Livius
              
               :
               To
               which
               Book
               (
               says
               the
               Author
               or
               Translator
               in
               the
               Prologue
               )
               I
               
                 have
                 added
                 divers
                 Sayings
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Chronicles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Matter
                 also
                 divers
                 other
                 Opinions
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 of
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Honourable
                 and
                 Ancient
                 Person
                 —
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Ormond
               .
               There
               are
               likewise
               two
               several
               Lives
               of
               this
               King
               in
               c
               Cotton's
               Libary
               ;
               whereof
               
               the
               one
               was
               written
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 Elmham
              
               (
               Prior
               of
               Lenton
               )
               and
               the
               other
               by
               an
               Anonymous
               Author
               .
               
                 Fran.
                 Thynne
              
               (
               in
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               
               Holinshead's
               Chronicle
               )
               mentions
               one
               by
               
                 Roger
                 Wall
              
               ,
               a
               Herald
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 220.
                 l.
              
               10.
               
               Original
               .
               Dr.
               
                 John
                 Herd
              
               was
               employ'd
               by
               the
               great
               Lord
               Burleigh
               to
               write
               the
               History
               of
               England
               ,
               during
               the
               Reigns
               of
               
                 Edw.
                 IV.
                 V.
                 Rich.
                 III.
              
               and
               
                 Henry
                 VII
              
               .
               which
               he
               did
               in
               Latin
               Verse
               ,
               and
               his
               Book
               is
               still
               extant
               in
               several
               hands
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 222.
                 l.
                 ult
                 .
                 his
                 Client
                 .
              
               They
               that
               are
               dissatisfyd
               with
               any
               Passages
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               may
               have
               recourse
               to
               a
               Copy
               a
               corrected
               and
               amended
               in
               every
               Page
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 223.
                 l.
              
               7.
               
               Throne
               .
               He
               is
               mightily
               extoll'd
               by
               
                 Bern.
                 Andreas
              
               of
               Tholouse
               ,
               his
               Poet
               Laureat
               and
               Historiographer
               ;
               
               who
               has
               written
               b
               two
               good
               Volumes
               on
               the
               most
               eminent
               Transactions
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 228.
                 l.
              
               20.
               do
               it
               .
               A
               slender
               historical
               Account
               of
               
               Wiat's
               Rebellion
               was
               publish'd
               by
               one
               c
               
                 John
                 Proctor
              
               School-Master
               of
               Tunbridge
               ;
               who
               (
               for
               any
               thing
               I
               have
               yet
               learn'd
               )
               must
               be
               look'd
               upon
               as
               the
               only
               particular
               Historian
               of
               this
               Reign
               .
            
             
               
                 P.
                 232.
                 l.
                 5.
              
               good
               value
               .
               There
               are
               several
               other
               Treatises
               which
               will
               be
               useful
               in
               furnishing
               out
               a
               complete
               View
               of
               her
               long
               and
               prosperous
               Reign
               ;
               As
               ,
               1.
               
               Eliza
               ,
               d
               or
               the
               Life
               and
               Troubles
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               from
               her
               Cradle
               to
               her
               Crown
               ,
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 Heywood
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Elizabetha
                 ,
              
               e
               or
               a
               Panegyrick
               on
               the
               most
               considerable
               Occurrences
               of
               her
               Reign
               ,
               in
               Latin
               ,
               Verse
               ,
               by
               
                 Chr.
                 
                 Ocland
              
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Felicity
               of
               her
               Time
               ,
               f
               by
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Sir
                 Dudley
              
               Digge's
               Compleat
               g
               Ambassador
               ;
               containing
               all
               the
               Letters
               ,
               Instructions
               ,
               Memoirs
               ,
               &c.
               relating
               to
               the
               French
               Match
               with
               that
               Queen
               .
               5.
               
               Some
               good
               Materials
               may
               be
               had
               from
               the
               Itinerary
               of
               
                 F.
                 Moryson
              
               ;
               Secretary
               to
               the
               Lord
               Montjoy
               ,
               General
               and
               Governour
               of
               Ireland
               .
               They
               are
               given
               us
               in
               that
               useful
               Method
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               generally
               allow'd
               to
               be
               the
               most
               pleasing
               and
               instructive
               ;
               
               giving
               us
               at
               large
               all
               those
               Original
               Evidences
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Author
               justifies
               his
               Narrative
               .
               6.
               
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Hayward
              
               a
               acquaints
               us
               likewise
               that
               he
               presented
               Prince
               Henry
               with
               some
               Years
               of
               this
               Queen's
               Reign
               ,
               drawn
               at
               length
               and
               in
               full
               proportion
               :
               But
               these
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               were
               never
               
               publish'd
               .
               7.
               
               Dr.
               
                 Barth
                 .
                 Clerke
              
               ,
               Dean
               of
               the
               Arches
               ,
               was
               b
               put
               upon
               the
               writing
               of
               her
               History
               by
               my
               Lord
               Buckhurst
               ;
               and
               he
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               every
               way
               fit
               for
               the
               Undertaking
               :
               But
               ,
               whether
               he
               might
               not
               afterwards
               be
               prevented
               by
               Death
               ,
               or
               Mr.
               Camden's
               engaging
               in
               the
               same
               Design
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               chief
               of
               those
               Errors
               and
               Defects
               that
               have
               either
               been
               remark'd
               by
               others
               ,
               or
               hitherto
               observ'd
               by
               my self
               ,
               in
               the
               former
               part
               .
               There
               are
               several
               others
               ,
               of
               lesser
               Note
               ,
               which
               an
               intelligent
               Reader
               will
               easily
               correct
               ,
               without
               my
               Directions
               :
               As
               (
               particularly
               )
               the
               frequent
               References
               to
               some
               following
               Chapters
               ,
               which
               are
               here
               digested
               in
               a
               different
               manner
               than
               was
               at
               first
               projected
               .
               They
               that
               have
               any
               Acquaintance
               with
               the
               Drudgery
               of
               preparing
               Books
               for
               the
               Publick
               View
               ,
               know
               
               very
               well
               how
               apt
               an
               Undertaking
               of
               this
               kind
               is
               to
               grow
               upon
               the
               Author's
               hand
               ;
               and
               how
               little
               't
               is
               we
               see
               of
               our
               Work
               ,
               when
               we
               first
               begin
               to
               engage
               in
               it
               .
               With
               these
               I
               shall
               need
               no
               Apology
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               must
               excuse
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               make
               none
               .
               I
               am
               now
               in
               haste
               :
               And
               can
               only
               stay
               to
               tell
               them
               that
               I
               have
               as
               many
               Papers
               that
               treat
               on
               our
               Law-Books
               ,
               Records
               ,
               &c.
               so
               far
               as
               they
               are
               serviceable
               to
               History
               (
               all
               which
               I
               once
               thought
               to
               have
               crowded
               into
               a
               Chapter
               or
               two
               )
               ,
               as
               will
               furnish
               out
               a
               Third
               Part
               ;
               if
               they
               and
               the
               Bookseller
               think
               it
               worth
               their
               while
               to
               call
               for
               it
               .
               For
               the
               present
               ,
               I
               am
               resolv'd
               to
               keep
               my self
               within
               the
               Verge
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               shall
               only
               (
               in
               this
               Second
               Part
               )
               give
               the
               Reader
               the
               best
               Account
               I
               can
               of
               our
               Ecclesiastical
               Historians
               ,
               in
               the
               following
               Chapters
               :
               
                 
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Of
                   the
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   British
                   Church
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Historians
                   of
                   the
                   English-Saxon
                   Church
                   ;
                   from
                   the
                   coming
                   in
                   of
                   Augustine
                   the
                   Monk
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Conquest
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Church-Historians
                   from
                   the
                   Conquest
                   to
                   the
                   Reformation
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Histories
                   of
                   the
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Church-Affairs
                   to
                   the
                   End
                   of
                   Queen
                   
                   Elizabeth's
                   Reign
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Accounts
                   of
                   our
                   Bishops
                   in
                   general
                   ;
                   and
                   their
                   several
                   Sees
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Lives
                   of
                   particular
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   other
                   eminent
                   Church-men
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Histories
                   ,
                   Chronicles
                   ,
                   Cartularies
                   ,
                   &c.
                   of
                   our
                   Ancient
                   Monasteries
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Histories
                   of
                   our
                   Universities
                   and
                   Writers
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Writers
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               British
               Church
               .
            
             
               IF
               a
               Gildas
               had
               cause
               to
               complain
               ,
               That
               in
               treating
               of
               the
               Civil
               History
               of
               Britain
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               Assistance
               from
               any
               Monuments
               or
               Records
               of
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               but
               was
               forced
               to
               seek
               his
               whole
               Information
               from
               Forreigners
               ;
               they
               that
               take
               upon
               them
               to
               write
               the
               Church-History
               of
               the
               first
               British
               Christians
               ,
               will
               find
               themselves
               much
               more
               oblig'd
               to
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               must
               look
               abroad
               for
               their
               Intelligence
               .
               'T
               was
               Happiness
               enough
               to
               enjoy
               the
               Gospel-Light
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Heathen
               Romans
               were
               our
               Masters
               ,
               without
               the
               rejoycing
               in
               it
               so
               openly
               as
               to
               have
               had
               our
               Publick
               Notaries
               registring
               the
               Acts
               of
               our
               Councils
               ,
               Convocations
               and
               Synods
               ;
               even
               
               amongst
               such
               of
               our
               Ancestors
               as
               had
               (
               at
               once
               )
               learn'd
               to
               write
               and
               to
               obey
               :
               And
               they
               that
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               North
               or
               West
               ,
               had
               shun'd
               the
               Roman
               Yoke
               ,
               and
               enjoy'd
               their
               Liberty
               and
               b
               Traditional
               Christianity
               in
               the
               Woods
               and
               Mountains
               ,
               are
               generally
               believed
               to
               have
               been
               so
               much
               unacquainted
               with
               Letters
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               have
               been
               able
               to
               transmit
               their
               own
               Story
               to
               Posterity
               .
               Some
               Remains
               there
               are
               of
               those
               ancient
               Times
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               of
               Christianity
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               our
               Church
               has
               not
               wanted
               Men
               of
               Learning
               and
               Industry
               ,
               who
               (
               even
               at
               this
               distance
               )
               have
               successfully
               imploy'd
               themselves
               in
               gathering
               up
               the
               scatter'd
               Fragments
               ,
               that
               no
               part
               of
               so
               valuable
               a
               Treasure
               might
               be
               lost
               .
            
             
               Master
               c
               Bale
               tells
               us
               there
               are
               some
               that
               ,
               
               with
               a
               deal
               of
               probability
               on
               their
               side
               ,
               have
               guess'd
               ,
               That
               Joseph
               of
               Arimathea
               wrote
               several
               Epistles
               to
               the
               Churches
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               :
               And
               for
               the
               better
               strengthening
               of
               such
               a
               Conjecture
               ,
               he
               assures
               us
               't
               was
               usual
               for
               the
               Primitive
               Fathers
               to
               send
               such
               
               Letters
               to
               those
               Churches
               to
               which
               they
               were
               some
               way
               or
               other
               specially
               related
               .
               He
               might
               as
               well
               have
               told
               us
               of
               some
               Epistles
               sent
               hither
               by
               St.
               Peter
               or
               St.
               Paul
               ;
               since
               't
               is
               likely
               that
               one
               (
               or
               both
               )
               of
               those
               Apostles
               were
               as
               instrumental
               in
               planting
               Christianity
               in
               this
               Island
               ,
               as
               this
               Joseph
               himself
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               also
               very
               sure
               ,
               that
               they
               used
               to
               write
               such
               Epistles
               .
            
             
               Our
               next
               Ecclesiastical
               Writer
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               King
               Lucius
               ;
               
               who
               (
               about
               a
               hundred
               Years
               after
               
               Joseph's
               Death
               )
               wanted
               somebody
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               to
               instruct
               him
               in
               the
               First
               Rudiments
               of
               Christianity
               :
               And
               thereupon
               sent
               a
               Letter
               to
               Pope
               Eleutherius
               ,
               desiring
               that
               some
               Persons
               in
               Holy
               Orders
               might
               be
               sent
               hither
               to
               Baptize
               Him
               and
               his
               People
               .
               There
               is
               not
               any
               Copy
               of
               this
               Epistle
               now
               extant
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               dare
               not
               say
               the
               Original
               is
               lost
               .
               Not
               to
               mention
               the
               Inconsistences
               that
               are
               among
               the
               several
               Authors
               ,
               upon
               whose
               Credit
               this
               whole
               Story
               rests
               ,
               〈◊〉
               observable
               that
               the
               pretended
               Epistle
               (
               in
               return
               )
               from
               Eleutherius
               ,
               seems
               to
               intimate
               that
               
               Lucius's
               Request
               
               was
               quite
               of
               another
               Nature
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Enquiry
               was
               after
               the
               Imperial
               (
               Civil
               )
               Law
               ,
               and
               not
               after
               the
               Precepts
               of
               the
               Gospel
               :
               So
               that
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               how
               we
               shall
               be
               sure
               of
               such
               a
               Royal
               Church
               Historian
               .
               But
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               the
               Pope's
               Letter
               has
               so
               many
               undeniable
               Marks
               of
               a
               Forgery
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               think
               it
               worth
               our
               while
               to
               be
               very
               inquisitive
               after
               the
               Kings
               ;
               and
               tho'
               a
               genuine
               Piece
               of
               this
               kind
               were
               highly
               to
               be
               prized
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               desire
               to
               build
               upon
               Shadow
               and
               Fable
               .
            
             
               This
               Story
               of
               King
               Lucius
               has
               help'd
               us
               to
               a
               Couple
               more
               of
               Ecclestiastical
               Historians
               ;
               
               Eluanus
               and
               Medvinus
               ,
               who
               (
               forsooth
               )
               were
               first
               imploy'd
               in
               the
               foremention'd
               Embassy
               to
               Rome
               .
               After
               their
               Return
               ,
               Eluanus
               was
               made
               AB
               .
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               wrote
               a
               b
               Book
               ,
               
                 De
                 Origine
                 Ecclesiae
                 Britanniae
                 .
                 Medvinus
              
               had
               not
               the
               luck
               to
               mount
               equally
               in
               Preferment
               ,
               with
               his
               Fellow-Ambassador
               ;
               but
               he
               rival'd
               him
               in
               the
               publick
               Services
               of
               his
               Pen
               ,
               having
               written
               
                 Fugatii
                 &
                 Damiani
                 gesta
                 in
                 Britannia
                 .
              
               (
               These
               were
               Pope
               
               Eleutherius's
               Legates
               ;
               
               and
               are
               by
               others
               call'd
               Faganus
               and
               Derwianus
               .
               )
               The
               most
               probable
               part
               of
               this
               Account
               is
               ,
               That
               this
               latter
               Book
               was
               found
               in
               the
               Rubbish
               at
               Glassenbury
               :
               'T
               is
               no
               matter
               whether
               at
               the
               repairing
               of
               that
               Monastery
               by
               St.
               Patrick
               ,
               or
               at
               some
               other
               time
               .
            
             
               After
               these
               ,
               we
               hear
               no
               more
               of
               the
               Writers
               of
               our
               British
               Church-History
               ,
               
               before
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               (
               a
               more
               famous
               and
               true
               Legate
               )
               Augustine
               the
               Monk
               ;
               who
               is
               believed
               to
               have
               a
               written
               something
               of
               the
               state
               of
               Christianity
               in
               these
               parts
               ,
               even
               before
               his
               own
               Arrival
               .
               If
               we
               could
               be
               assured
               of
               this
               ,
               we
               could
               not
               have
               a
               better
               Authority
               in
               some
               of
               our
               Modern
               Disputes
               with
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               :
               But
               't
               is
               more
               than
               probable
               that
               those
               Learned
               Men
               ,
               that
               assert
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               mistook
               the
               meaning
               of
               William
               of
               Malmesbury
               ;
               who
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               their
               Informer
               in
               that
               Matter
               .
               That
               Historian
               ,
               speaking
               of
               something
               relating
               to
               the
               first
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Monastery
               at
               Glassenbury
               which
               he
               had
               met
               with
               ,
               
                 Apud
                 Sanctum
                 Augustinum
                 ,
                 Anglorum
                 Apostolum
                 ,
              
               his
               unwary
               Readers
               
               presently
               concluded
               that
               he
               quoted
               some
               latent
               MS.
               
               Work
               of
               that
               Monk
               :
               Whereas
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               he
               meant
               no
               more
               than
               that
               he
               had
               met
               with
               such
               an
               Account
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               St.
               
               Augustine's
               in
               Canterbury
               .
               The
               like
               Phrase
               is
               common
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Paragraph
               ,
               a
               
                 Apud
                 Sanctum
                 Edmundum
              
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               English'd
               ,
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               St.
               Edmundsbury
               .
            
             
               The
               Remonstrance
               of
               Dinoth
               ,
               
               Abbot
               of
               Bangor
               ,
               against
               the
               Pretensions
               of
               this
               Legate
               Augustine
               ,
               challenging
               a
               Supremacy
               for
               his
               Master
               in
               this
               Isle
               ,
               is
               of
               some
               better
               Credit
               ;
               since
               even
               b
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               himself
               owns
               that
               he
               stoutly
               opposed
               such
               Encroachments
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               has
               left
               to
               Posterity
               his
               Thoughts
               on
               that
               Subject
               :
               having
               written
               (
               among
               other
               Things
               )
               two
               Books
               ,
               entitled
               ,
               
                 Defensorium
                 Jurisdictionis
                 sedis
                 Menevensis
              
               ,
               and
               
                 De
                 Conservandis
                 Britannorum
                 Ritibus
              
               .
               Both
               these
               Treatises
               have
               certainly
               been
               fram'd
               out
               of
               that
               Answer
               of
               the
               Abbots
               ,
               which
               Sir
               
                 H.
                 Spelman
              
               c
               has
               
               given
               us
               in
               
                 Welch
                 ,
                 English
              
               and
               Latin
               :
               having
               found
               it
               in
               an
               old
               Transcript
               out
               of
               a
               more
               ancient
               Manuscript
               in
               the
               two
               former
               Languages
               ;
               and
               adding
               a
               Translation
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               .
               The
               Critique
               that
               our
               Learn'd
               Stillingfleet
               gives
               upon
               this
               Piece
               ,
               and
               its
               Publisher
               ,
               is
               what
               I
               dare
               not
               add
               to
               :
               a
               
                 There
                 is
              
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 all
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 Ingenuity
                 and
                 Faithfulness
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 too
                 great
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Sagacity
                 to
                 be
                 easily
                 imposed
                 upon
                 by
                 a
                 Modern
                 Invention
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 new-found
                 Schedule
                 .
              
               I
               know
               some
               Romanists
               have
               endeavour'd
               to
               persuade
               the
               World
               ,
               That
               this
               Monument
               bears
               no
               great
               Age
               ,
               and
               was
               probably
               forg'd
               since
               b
               the
               Reformation
               :
               But
               since
               Venerable
               Bede
               c
               himself
               (
               who
               was
               as
               great
               a
               Favourer
               of
               Augustine
               ,
               and
               as
               profess'd
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               ancient
               British
               Church
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               wish
               )
               confirms
               the
               main
               of
               the
               Story
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               easily
               persuade
               us
               that
               the
               whole
               is
               improbable
               .
            
             
               I
               can
               hear
               of
               no
               more
               ancient
               Treatises
               relating
               to
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               State
               of
               Old
               Britain
               ,
               
               save
               only
               the
               
                 Sanctum
                 
                 Graal
              
               :
               Which
               ,
               says
               trusty
               Iohn
               a
               Pits
               ,
               was
               written
               by
               an
               Anonymous
               Hermit
               about
               the
               Year
               720.
               and
               gives
               an
               ample
               Account
               of
               the
               Miracles
               wrought
               by
               Joseph
               of
               Arimathea
               .
               Indeed
               Vincentius
               b
               of
               Beauvais
               mentions
               such
               a
               French
               Legend
               ;
               which
               ,
               as
               he
               observes
               ,
               had
               the
               Name
               of
               Graal
               (
               or
               Gruel
               )
               because
               it
               likewise
               treated
               of
               a
               Dish
               of
               Meat
               ,
               miraculously
               preserved
               since
               our
               Saviour's
               last
               Supper
               :
               But
               the
               Book
               (
               he
               confesses
               )
               was
               somewhat
               hard
               to
               be
               met
               with
               .
               In
               this
               Dish
               (
               which
               was
               to
               be
               seen
               among
               the
               sacred
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               at
               Glastonbury
               )
               they
               pretended
               to
               have
               part
               of
               the
               true
               Blood
               of
               our
               Redeemer
               :
               But
               whether
               't
               was
               of
               that
               shed
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               or
               of
               that
               which
               was
               at
               the
               said
               last
               Supper
               ,
               after
               Consecration
               ,
               the
               c
               Historian
               dares
               not
               be
               positive
               .
               However
               ,
               from
               hence
               the
               same
               Person
               gives
               the
               Relick
               the
               Name
               of
               Sanegreal
               ,
               i.e.
               
                 Sanguis
                 Realis
              
               :
               And
               from
               him
               't
               is
               d
               probable
               the
               following
               Writers
               ,
               gave
               that
               Title
               to
               the
               Legend
               it self
               .
               The
               Learned
               Reader
               will
               pardon
               me
               if
               I
               
               give
               him
               a
               further
               Account
               of
               this
               rare
               
                 French
                 MS.
              
               out
               of
               Monsieur
               Borel's
               a
               Glossary
               :
               Which
               (
               because
               the
               Book
               is
               not
               in
               many
               of
               our
               English
               Libraries
               )
               I
               shall
               do
               at
               large
               in
               his
               own
               Words
               .
               
                 Il
                 ya
                 un
                 Romant
                 ancien
              
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               intitule
               ,
               La
               Conqueste
               du
               Saingreal
               ,
               
                 c.
                 du
                 S.
                 Vaisseau
                 ou
                 estoit
                 le
                 Sang
                 de
                 Jesus-Christ
                 ,
                 qu'il
                 appelle
                 aussi
                 le
              
               Sang
               real
               ,
               
                 c.
                 le
                 Sang
                 royal
                 .
                 Et
                 ainsi
                 ces
                 deux
                 choses
                 sont
                 confundues
                 tellement
                 ,
                 qu'on
                 ne
                 connoist
                 qu'auec
                 peine
                 quand
                 les
                 anciens
                 Romans
                 qui
                 en
                 parlent
                 fort
                 souuent
                 ,
                 entendent
                 le
                 Vaisseau
                 ,
                 ou
                 le
                 Sang.
              
               Perceual
               
                 l'explique
                 bien
                 en
                 ces
                 mots
              
               :
            
             
               Senefioit
               que
               li
               greaus
               ,
            
             
               Qui
               tant
               est
               beaux
               &
               precieux
               ,
            
             
               Que
               le
               S.
               Sang
               glorieux
               ,
            
             
               Du
               Roy
               des
               Rois
               y
               fu
               receus
               .
            
             
               
                 Et
                 ailleurs
              
               :
               Un
               greal
               Trestout
               descouuert
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               Et
               puis
               apporta
               un
               greaux
            
             
               Tout
               plein
               de
               pierres
               precieuses
               .
            
             
             
               
                 R.
                 de
                 Merlin
                 MS.
              
               
               Ne
               oneques
               peus
               ne
               fust
               veu
               au
               siecle
               ,
               ne
               du
               greal
               ne
               palle
               .
               
                 Et
                 apres
                 il
                 dit
              
               :
               Et
               cil
               Rois
               pecheors
               avoit
               le
               digne
               sang
               Jesus-Christ
               en
               guarde
               .
               
                 D'ou
                 il
                 est
                 manifeste
                 que
                 le
              
               R.
               de
               Sangreal
               ,
               
                 n'est
                 que
                 du
                 Sang
                 Royal
                 de
                 Jesus-Christ
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
              
               Pensa
               moult
               a
               la
               lance
               ,
               &
               ou
               graal
               qu'il
               avoit
               veu
               porter
               .
               
                 Ce
                 texte
                 monstre
                 que
                 c'estoit
                 un
                 vase
                 .
                 Mais
                 en
                 suite
                 le
                 mesinem
                 Autheur
                 parlant
                 du
              
               Graal
               ,
               
                 l'appelle
                 un
                 Vaisseau
                 ;
                 car
                 il
                 parle
                 ainsi
                 :
              
               Et
               quand
               le
               premier
               mes
               fust
               apportee
               ,
               si
               issi
               le
               Graal
               fo
               rs
               d'une
               Chambre
               ,
               &
               les
               dignes
               Reliques
               auenc
               ;
               &
               si
               tot
               comme
               Perceualle
               vit
               qui
               moult
               en
               avoit
               grand
               desir
               de
               scavoir
               ,
               si
               dit
               :
               Sire
               ,
               je
               vos
               prie
               que
               vous
               me
               diez
               ,
               que
               l'en
               sert
               de
               cest
               Vessel
               que
               cest
               vallet
               porte
               .
               
                 Et
                 encore
                 il
                 dit
                 ailleurs
              
               :
               Et
               porce
               laupelon
               nos
               Graal
               qu'il
               agree
               as
               prodes
               homes
               .
               En
               cest
               Vessel
               gist
               le
               Sang
               de
               Jesus-Christ
               .
               
                 En
                 ce
                 texte
                 il
                 donne
                 une
                 Etymologie
                 differente
                 du
                 Sang
                 Royal
                 ,
                 a
                 scavoir
                 le
                 Sang
                 agreable
                 aux
                 hommes
                 ,
                 en
                 ce
                 qu'
                 ils
                 en
                 lavent
                 leurs
                 pechez
                 .
                 Et
                 derechef
                 confirmant
                 cela
                 ,
                 il
                 dit
                 vers
                 le
                 commencement
                 de
                 son
                 Livre
                 .
              
               Et
               ils
               distrent
               ,
               &
               porrons
               dire
               du
               Vesseil
               que
               nos
               veimes
               ;
               &
               coman
               le
               clameron
               nos
               qui
               tant
               nos
               gree
               ,
               cil
               qui
               
               ly
               voudront
               clamer
               ne
               metre
               non
               a
               nos
               esciens
               ,
               le
               clameront
               le
               greal
               qui
               tant
               agree
               :
               Et
               quant
               cil
               l'oyent
               ,
               si
               dient
               ,
               bien
               doit
               avoir
               non
               cist
               vesseaux
               graax
               .
               
                 Et
                 ainsi
                 le
                 nomment
                 .
                 Et
                 enfin
                 il
                 dit
                 :
              
               Ou
               li
               Vessel
               de
               graal
               seit
               .
               
                 C'est
                 le
                 vase
                 on
                 Joseph
                 (
                 dit
                 -
                 il
                 )
                 recueillit
                 le
                 Sang
                 qui
                 sortit
                 des
                 playes
                 de
                 Jesus-Christ
                 ,
                 lors
                 qu'il
                 lavoit
                 son
                 corps
                 pour
                 l'embaumer
                 ,
                 a
                 la
                 maniere
                 des
                 Juifs
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               present
               Age
               ,
               
               amongst
               her
               many
               Writers
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               Learning
               ,
               has
               afforded
               us
               some
               that
               have
               thought
               it
               an
               Undertaking
               worth
               their
               Pains
               to
               search
               after
               the
               Remains
               of
               our
               first
               British
               Church
               ;
               and
               the
               Discoveries
               they
               have
               made
               have
               met
               with
               very
               different
               Characters
               and
               Entertainment
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               have
               fall'n
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               proper
               or
               improper
               Judges
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               (
               I
               suppose
               )
               was
               
                 R.
                 Broughton
              
               ,
               a
               Secular
               Priest
               ;
               who
               was
               bred
               at
               Rheims
               ,
               and
               sojourn'd
               sometime
               a
               in
               Oxford
               .
               In
               this
               latter
               Place
               he
               collected
               Materials
               for
               his
               b
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               of
               Great
               Britain
               ,
               from
               the
               Nativity
               of
               our
               Saviour
               unto
               the
               happy
               Conversion
               of
               the
               Saxons
               .
               
               The
               Account
               that
               Mr.
               Wood
               gives
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               
                 Tho'
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 Rapsody
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 well
                 digested
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Reading
                 shew'd
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               said
               King
               James
               J.
               was
               overjoy'd
               to
               hear
               of
               a
               Sir
               R.
               Cotton's
               Design
               of
               writing
               our
               Church-History
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               planting
               of
               Christianity
               to
               the
               Reformation
               :
               And
               so
               far
               he
               carry'd
               on
               the
               Project
               ,
               as
               to
               draw
               together
               no
               less
               than
               b
               Eight
               large
               Volumes
               of
               Collections
               ,
               which
               have
               long
               been
               (
               and
               still
               are
               )
               very
               serviceable
               to
               those
               that
               engage
               in
               those
               Studies
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               Collections
               were
               made
               (
               about
               the
               same
               time
               )
               by
               AB
               .
               
               Vsher
               ,
               the
               most
               Reverend
               and
               Learn'd
               Primate
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               Commendatory
               Bishop
               of
               Carlisle
               ;
               of
               whom
               c
               one
               (
               that
               knew
               him
               well
               ,
               and
               was
               as
               able
               as
               any
               Man
               to
               judge
               of
               him
               )
               gives
               this
               Character
               ,
               
                 Vir
                 ob
                 Eruditionis
                 immensitatem
                 ,
                 morumque
                 Sanctitatem
                 toto
                 Orbi
                 Vener
                 andissimus
                 .
              
               His
               Book
               was
               first
               printed
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               ,
               d
               
                 De
                 P●imordiis
              
               ,
               &c.
               and
               is
               
               since
               publish'd
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               
                 Britannicarum
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Antiquitates
              
               .
               'T
               was
               begun
               by
               Command
               of
               King
               James
               I.
               who
               gave
               him
               Licence
               ,
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               retire
               from
               his
               Bishoprick
               of
               Meath
               to
               one
               of
               our
               English
               Universities
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               effectual
               carrying
               on
               of
               so
               good
               a
               Work
               :
               And
               this
               b
               Grant
               was
               had
               and
               enjoy'd
               above
               a
               dozen
               Years
               before
               the
               Book
               was
               first
               published
               .
               He
               begins
               with
               a
               Collection
               of
               whatever
               Narratives
               and
               old
               Stories
               he
               could
               meet
               with
               about
               
                 Simon
                 Zelotes
                 ,
                 Joseph
              
               of
               Arimathea
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               first
               planting
               Christianity
               in
               this
               Island
               :
               From
               whence
               he
               proceeds
               to
               the
               Legend
               of
               King
               Lucius
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Succession
               of
               those
               Archbishops
               and
               Bishops
               descended
               from
               Jeoffrey
               of
               
               Monmouth's
               Flamines
               and
               Archi-Flamines
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               we
               have
               the
               Settlement
               of
               three
               Metropolitical
               Thrones
               ,
               at
               
                 London
                 ,
                 York
              
               and
               Caerlion
               ;
               which
               are
               afterward
               removed
               to
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Dole
              
               (
               in
               Britany
               )
               and
               St.
               Davids
               .
               Then
               follows
               the
               generous
               Endowments
               of
               Glastonbury
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               by
               Lucius
               
               and
               Arthur
               :
               The
               Martyrdom
               of
               St.
               Alban
               and
               his
               Friend
               (
               or
               Cloak
               )
               Amphibalus
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               of
               their
               Fellow-Saints
               :
               The
               famous
               Expedition
               of
               Vrsula
               ;
               &c.
               
               Interwoven
               with
               these
               Reports
               ,
               the
               Reader
               will
               find
               a
               deal
               of
               excellent
               Learning
               ,
               and
               the
               clearing
               of
               many
               doubts
               in
               our
               
                 British
                 ,
                 Roman
              
               and
               Saxon
               Antiquities
               .
               He
               also
               gives
               a
               particular
               Account
               of
               the
               Original
               and
               Progress
               of
               the
               Pelagian
               and
               Semi-Pelagian
               Heresies
               ;
               and
               concludes
               with
               the
               Remains
               St.
               Patrick
               ,
               and
               the
               ancient
               Scottish
               (
               or
               Irish
               )
               Church
               .
               The
               Author
               himself
               a
               modestly
               calls
               the
               Work
               ,
               
                 Ex
                 omni
                 Scriptorum
                 genere
                 promiscue
                 congesta
                 farrago
                 .
              
               Which
               Sir
               
                 Geo.
                 Mackenzie
              
               has
               ,
               a
               little
               bluntly
               ,
               translated
               ;
               b
               
                 A
                 confused
                 Rabble
              
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 formless
                 Lump
                 of
                 fabulous
                 Nonsense
              
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               more
               just
               Account
               that
               another
               gives
               of
               this
               Treasure
               of
               our
               ancient
               Church-History
               ,
               That
               c
               
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 written
                 since
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 Success
                 ,
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 must
                 own
                 themselves
                 beholding
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Elaborate
                 Collections
                 .
              
               In
               the
               late
               Edition
               ,
               the
               References
               which
               the
               Author
               makes
               to
               the
               
               several
               parts
               of
               his
               Work
               ,
               are
               very
               faulty
               :
               The
               Margin
               of
               the
               former
               Quarto
               Edition
               having
               not
               always
               been
               Corrected
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Year
               with
               AB
               .
               
               
               Vsher's
               Book
               ,
               was
               publish'd
               Sir
               H.
               Spelman's
               first
               Tome
               of
               the
               Councils
               ,
               Ecclesiastical
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               ,
               &c.
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               its
               Dependencies
               :
               Whereof
               we
               are
               to
               give
               some
               farther
               Account
               anon
               .
               For
               the
               present
               ,
               the
               Reader
               is
               only
               to
               be
               inform'd
               ,
               That
               the
               excellent
               Publisher
               of
               those
               Collections
               has
               prefix'd
               to
               them
               an
               Elaborate
               and
               Learn'd
               Discourse
               of
               his
               own
               ;
               touching
               the
               first
               Preachers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               this
               Country
               ,
               our
               British
               Metropolitans
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Churches
               under
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               that
               engaged
               in
               these
               dark
               Enquiries
               ,
               
               was
               our
               Learn'd
               Dr.
               
                 William
                 Lloyd
              
               ,
               (
               then
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               Asaph
               ,
               now
               of
               Coventry
               and
               Lichfield
               )
               in
               his
               a
               Historical
               Account
               of
               Ancient
               Church-Government
               in
               Great
               Britain
               and
               Ireland
               .
               The
               Undertaking
               became
               a
               Bishop
               of
               our
               English
               Church
               ;
               and
               the
               Performance
               answered
               the
               great
               
               Opinion
               that
               Men
               of
               Learning
               have
               always
               had
               of
               this
               worthy
               Prelate
               .
               His
               Aim
               in
               it
               was
               the
               encountring
               an
               Objection
               against
               the
               Order
               of
               Episcopacy
               ,
               from
               the
               Story
               of
               the
               
                 Scotch
                 Culdees
              
               :
               An
               Argument
               put
               into
               the
               Mouths
               of
               our
               Schismaticks
               by
               Blondel
               and
               Selden
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               abundant
               Kindness
               they
               had
               for
               our
               Establishment
               .
               In
               the
               answering
               of
               the
               several
               Cavils
               of
               these
               Learned
               Men
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               thought
               himself
               obliged
               to
               give
               a
               short
               History
               of
               the
               first
               planting
               of
               the
               Scots
               in
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               ;
               which
               thwarted
               the
               common
               Road
               of
               their
               Historians
               since
               the
               Days
               of
               
                 Hector
                 Boethius
              
               ,
               and
               bereaf'd
               them
               of
               about
               Forty
               of
               their
               first
               Monarchs
               .
               This
               
                 shortening
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Line
              
               ,
               His
               Majesty's
               Advocate
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               late
               Ingenious
               and
               Learn'd
               Sir
               
                 Geo.
                 Mackenzie
              
               ,
               presently
               resented
               as
               an
               Affront
               little
               short
               of
               what
               the
               Lawyers
               of
               that
               Country
               call
               Lese-Majesty
               ;
               and
               therefore
               publish'd
               a
               a
               
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Antiquity
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Line
                 of
              
               Scotland
               .
               In
               this
               Tract
               the
               zealous
               Author
               was
               so
               wholly
               on
               Fire
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               not
               safe
               for
               the
               Bishop
               himself
               
               to
               approach
               him
               :
               but
               his
               incomparable
               Friend
               Dr.
               Stillingfleet
               took
               the
               a
               Pains
               to
               confirm
               ,
               at
               large
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               Positions
               ,
               and
               to
               answer
               the
               most
               considerable
               of
               Sir
               
               George's
               Objections
               .
               Soon
               after
               ,
               the
               Advocate
               published
               a
               b
               Reply
               to
               his
               new
               Antagonist
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 The
                 Antiquity
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Line
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 further
                 clear'd
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               I
               am
               not
               now
               concern'd
               to
               enquire
               whether
               these
               two
               great
               Opponents
               ,
               or
               their
               no
               less
               ingenious
               Answerer
               ,
               had
               the
               better
               in
               these
               Debates
               ;
               tho'
               I
               may
               perhaps
               hereafter
               weigh
               some
               of
               the
               Arguments
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               if
               I
               live
               to
               publish
               my
               Notes
               on
               the
               Scotch
               and
               Irish
               Historians
               .
               For
               the
               present
               ,
               I
               shall
               only
               observe
               that
               the
               Cause
               of
               our
               Church
               in
               this
               Controversie
               ,
               was
               thought
               long
               since
               to
               have
               been
               secur'd
               (
               in
               few
               words
               )
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Marsham
              
               c
               .
               Columbanus
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 postquam
                 in
                 Hybernia
                 Armachanum
                 Monasterium
                 fecerat
                 ,
                 Anno
                 565.
                 
                 Britanniam
                 venit
                 ad
                 Pictos
                 :
                 Australes
                 autem
                 Pictos
                 Nynias
                 Brito
                 ad
                 Veritatem
                 converterat
                 ,
                 Anno
                 412.
                 &
                 hii
                 Insulam
                 Episcopatus
                 
                 sedem
                 fecerat
                 .
              
               This
               last
               particular
               was
               more
               than
               needed
               ;
               and
               is
               what
               he
               could
               not
               prove
               from
               (
               his
               avow'd
               Author
               )
               Venerable
               a
               Bede
               ,
               who
               says
               no
               such
               thing
               .
               He
               never
               speaks
               of
               
               Nynias's
               being
               at
               Hy
               :
               but
               expresly
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               his
               Church
               was
               at
               Whithern
               .
            
             
               The
               latest
               of
               our
               British
               Church-Historians
               (
               and
               ,
               
               who
               shall
               come
               after
               him
               ?
               )
               is
               the
               renown'd
               Dr.
               Stillingfleet
               ,
               not
               Bishop
               of
               Worcester
               ;
               whose
               b
               
                 Origines
                 Britannicae
              
               have
               perfected
               all
               the
               Collections
               of
               former
               Writers
               on
               that
               Subject
               .
               The
               Design
               of
               the
               Book
               is
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               ancicient
               British
               Church
               ,
               against
               the
               pretended
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               :
               so
               that
               it
               reaches
               only
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               appearance
               of
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               in
               this
               Island
               ,
               to
               the
               Conversion
               of
               the
               Saxons
               .
               'T
               is
               penn'd
               with
               an
               Accuracy
               of
               Judgment
               and
               Purity
               of
               Style
               peculiar
               to
               its
               great
               Author
               ;
               and
               clears
               many
               doubtful
               Passages
               that
               had
               escaped
               the
               diligence
               of
               the
               famous
               AB
               .
               of
               Armagh
               .
               He
               tells
               us
               (
               in
               the
               conclusion
               of
               his
               Preface
               )
               that
               it
               comes
               
               forth
               as
               a
               Specimen
               of
               a
               greater
               Design
               ;
               to
               clear
               the
               most
               important
               difficulties
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               .
               He
               rejects
               ,
               for
               very
               good
               Reasons
               ,
               the
               
               Glastonbury-Legend
               of
               Ioseph
               of
               Arimathea
               ;
               but
               confirms
               the
               Story
               of
               St.
               
               Paul's
               planting
               a
               Church
               in
               this
               our
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               The
               History
               of
               King
               Lucius
               he
               endeavours
               to
               set
               free
               from
               the
               Monkish
               Fopperies
               and
               Contradictions
               that
               clog
               it
               in
               other
               Authors
               ;
               explains
               the
               Subscriptions
               of
               the
               British
               Bishops
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               Arles
               ;
               shews
               the
               probability
               of
               some
               of
               'em
               being
               present
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               Nice
               ;
               excellently
               illustrates
               the
               State
               of
               Arrianism
               and
               Pelagianism
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               Picts
               he
               thinks
               (
               contrary
               to
               
               Camden's
               Opinion
               )
               to
               have
               been
               a
               People
               originally
               distinct
               from
               the
               ancient
               Britains
               ;
               and
               agrees
               with
               
                 Hector
                 Boethius
              
               ,
               for
               better
               Reasons
               than
               ever
               he
               knew
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               some
               of
               the
               old
               Maritime
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Baltic
               Sea.
               He
               teaches
               his
               Reader
               how
               to
               judge
               of
               the
               Antiquities
               and
               Antiquaries
               of
               Scotland
               and
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               concludes
               with
               a
               very
               particular
               and
               full
               Account
               of
               the
               great
               Revolution
               in
               this
               Island
               ,
               upon
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               the
               Saxons
               .
               His
               Preface
               (
               as
               we
               have
               
               already
               hinted
               )
               was
               attaqu'd
               by
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Mackenzie
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Book
               it self
               by
               
                 Emanuel
                 a
                 Schelstrate
              
               (
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Vatican
               Library
               )
               in
               his
               a
               
                 Dissertation
                 concerning
                 Patriarchal
                 and
                 Metropolitical
                 Authority
                 .
              
               To
               the
               latter
               there
               needs
               no
               other
               Reply
               ,
               than
               only
               to
               tell
               him
               ;
               1.
               
               The
               probable
               Arguments
               alledg'd
               for
               St.
               
               Paul's
               preaching
               Christianity
               in
               this
               Isle
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               overthrown
               by
               less
               probable
               ones
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               St.
               Peter
               :
               Nor
               should
               the
               Man
               that
               admits
               King
               
               Lucius's
               and
               Pope
               
               Eleutherius's
               Epistles
               as
               genuine
               ,
               reject
               the
               MS.
               account
               of
               Abbot
               Dinoth
               and
               his
               Monks
               .
               2.
               
               Mr.
               Launoy
               and
               Dr.
               Beverege
               agree
               with
               Dr.
               Stillingfleet
               ,
               in
               their
               Exposition
               of
               the
               sixth
               Canon
               of
               the
               Nicene
               Council
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Anonymous
               French
               Author
               of
               the
               Treatise
               
                 De
                 Disciplina
                 Ecclesiae
              
               ;
               who
               exactly
               jumps
               with
               our
               great
               Prelate
               in
               his
               Notion
               about
               the
               Suburbicarian
               Churches
               .
               Dr.
               
               Basire's
               b
               four
               Positions
               ,
               asserting
               the
               Legitimate
               Exemption
               of
               the
               British
               Church
               from
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Patriarchate
              
               ,
               contain
               only
               a
               
               short
               Essay
               towards
               the
               proof
               of
               what
               we
               have
               more
               amply
               advanc'd
               ,
               and
               more
               clearly
               demonstrated
               ,
               in
               the
               Origines
               ;
               not
               to
               mention
               that
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               'em
               are
               borrow'd
               from
               John
               Barnes's
               a
               
                 Catholico
                 Romanus
                 Pacificus
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Lives
               of
               our
               British
               Saints
               
               must
               be
               read
               with
               the
               allowance
               that
               's
               usually
               given
               of
               those
               of
               our
               Neighbouring
               Nations
               :
               and
               we
               are
               not
               under
               any
               great
               difficulties
               to
               learning
               what
               Opinion
               even
               the
               Romanists
               themselves
               have
               of
               the
               Writings
               of
               their
               Monks
               on
               these
               Subjects
               .
               
                 Dolenter
                 hoc
                 dico
              
               (
               says
               b
               
                 Melchior
                 Canus
                 )
                 multo
                 severius
                 a
              
               Laertio
               
                 vitas
                 Philosophorum
                 scriptas
                 ,
                 quam
                 a
                 Christianis
                 vitas
                 Sanctorum
                 ,
                 longeque
                 incorruptius
                 &
                 integrius
              
               Suetonium
               
                 Res
                 Caesarum
                 exposuisse
                 quam
                 exposuerint
                 Catholici
                 ,
                 non
                 res
                 dico
                 Imperatorum
                 ,
                 sed
                 Martyrum
                 ,
                 Virginum
                 &
                 Confessorum
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               gravest
               and
               best
               Writers
               of
               that
               Church
               ;
               and
               what
               will
               very
               well
               agree
               to
               those
               of
               the
               Times
               and
               Country
               we
               are
               now
               mentioning
               .
               There
               cannot
               be
               bolder
               ,
               nor
               more
               inconsistent
               Miracles
               than
               those
               
               we
               meet
               with
               in
               the
               Stories
               of
               St.
               Alban
               and
               St.
               Patrick
               :
               And
               the
               whole
               Treasury
               of
               Legends
               seems
               to
               be
               out-vy'd
               by
               the
               choice
               Adventures
               of
               St.
               Vrsula
               and
               her
               Train
               .
               To
               furnish
               the
               Reader
               with
               an
               exact
               List
               of
               all
               the
               ancient
               Saints
               of
               this
               Island
               ,
               would
               be
               as
               edifying
               as
               to
               present
               him
               with
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Parishes
               of
               Wales
               ;
               most
               of
               which
               bear
               the
               Inscription
               and
               Name
               of
               some
               one
               or
               other
               of
               Them.
               Besides
               the
               general
               Pains
               taken
               by
               a
               Surius
               and
               others
               in
               this
               Matter
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               who
               have
               more
               particularly
               treated
               of
               our
               British
               Saints
               ;
               and
               others
               that
               have
               apply'd
               themselves
               to
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Life
               ,
               Actions
               and
               Sufferings
               ,
               of
               some
               special
               Hero.
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               b
               tells
               us
               of
               
                 Johannes
                 Anglicus
              
               (
               who
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               a
               
                 Welch
                 Man
              
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               Name
               )
               that
               wrote
               a
               Book
               
                 De
                 Vitis
                 Sanctorum
                 Wallensium
              
               :
               And
               we
               are
               also
               told
               (
               by
               a
               c
               Brother
               of
               his
               ,
               of
               somewhat
               better
               Authority
               )
               that
               there
               is
               now
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               the
               English
               College
               at
               Rome
               ,
               a
               Manuscript
               
               Treatise
               (
               of
               the
               like
               import
               )
               by
               
                 William
                 Good
              
               ,
               a
               Fugitive
               Papist
               under
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
               'T
               is
               likewise
               certain
               that
               :
               Ricemarchus
               (
               whether
               a
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               Davids
               himself
               ,
               or
               only
               Son
               to
               Sulgenus
               Bishop
               of
               that
               Place
               ,
               or
               both
               )
               wrote
               such
               a
               Martyrology
               :
               tho'
               perhaps
               in
               the
               Manuscript
               Lives
               of
               the
               British
               Saints
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               in
               the
               b
               Cottonian
               Library
               ,
               the
               Life
               of
               St.
               David
               is
               only
               to
               be
               ascribed
               to
               that
               Author
               .
               In
               perusing
               those
               of
               the
               several
               other
               Writers
               ,
               who
               have
               made
               it
               their
               Business
               to
               collect
               or
               invent
               Matter
               for
               the
               magnifying
               of
               some
               single
               Martyr
               ,
               the
               Reader
               will
               be
               cautious
               in
               separating
               the
               Chaff
               and
               good
               Corn
               :
               And
               so
               ,
               by
               distinguishing
               the
               Monk
               from
               the
               Historian
               ,
               a
               good
               use
               may
               be
               made
               of
               these
               Romantick
               ones
               that
               follow
               .
            
             
               St.
               Alban
               is
               our
               Proto-Martyr
               ,
               
               and
               might
               therefore
               justly
               challenge
               the
               first
               place
               in
               our
               Catalogue
               ,
               if
               the
               method
               of
               the
               Alphabet
               (
               which
               shall
               be
               our
               Guide
               )
               had
               not
               given
               it
               him
               .
               His
               Life
               has
               been
               the
               Subject
               of
               some
               learn'd
               
               Pens
               ;
               and
               of
               some
               that
               were
               otherwise
               .
               The
               first
               that
               we
               hear
               of
               was
               a
               a
               Person
               of
               good
               Abilities
               ,
               who
               wrote
               about
               the
               Year
               590.
               but
               had
               the
               modesty
               to
               conceal
               his
               Name
               .
               This
               Work
               was
               translated
               into
               Latin
               by
               b
               
                 Will.
                 Albanensis
              
               (
               a
               Monk
               of
               St.
               Albans
               )
               who
               afterwards
               prevail'd
               with
               his
               Brother
               c
               
                 Ralph
                 de
                 Dunstable
              
               ,
               to
               turn
               it
               into
               Heroic
               Verse
               .
               Vnwon
               ,
               an
               old
               Priest
               well
               skill'd
               in
               the
               ancient
               British
               Language
               ,
               translated
               another
               such
               Volume
               (
               but
               of
               much
               greater
               Antiquity
               )
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               Abbot
               Aedmar
               about
               the
               Year
               970.
               whereof
               we
               have
               an
               notable
               Account
               given
               by
               d
               
                 Matt.
                 Paris
              
               ;
               who
               is
               also
               e
               reported
               to
               have
               written
               two
               Books
               of
               the
               Martyrdom
               of
               St.
               Alban
               and
               St.
               Amphibalus
               .
               Dr.
               Wats
               could
               not
               meet
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               indeed
               Pits
               is
               not
               very
               consistent
               in
               the
               Account
               he
               gives
               of
               them
               :
               For
               he
               elsewhere
               tells
               us
               ,
               That
               a
               certain
               modest
               Gentleman
               
               (
               who
               calls
               himself
               a
               
                 Miserorum
                 Simplicissimus
              
               )
               wrote
               these
               same
               Books
               ,
               which
               were
               translated
               into
               French
               Verse
               by
               
                 M.
                 Paris
              
               ;
               as
               they
               were
               afterwards
               into
               English
               Meeter
               by
               
                 John
                 Lydgate
              
               .
               The
               latest
               Writer
               of
               his
               Life
               is
               
                 Stephen
                 Gourmeline
              
               ,
               a
               b
               Cornish
               Man
               ;
               who
               is
               said
               to
               have
               published
               something
               of
               that
               kind
               about
               the
               Year
               ,
               1585.
               
            
             
               St.
               
               Columba's
               Life
               translated
               out
               of
               Cornish
               ,
               
               was
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               Mr.
               Roscarrock
               ,
               who
               communicated
               it
               to
               c
               Mr.
               Camden
               ;
               and
               thereby
               convinced
               him
               of
               an
               Error
               (
               which
               he
               had
               advanced
               in
               some
               of
               the
               first
               Editions
               of
               his
               Britannia
               )
               that
               St.
               
               Columb's
               ,
               a
               Market-Town
               in
               Cornwal
               ,
               had
               its
               Name
               from
               Columbanus
               ,
               the
               famous
               Scotch
               Apostle
               .
            
             
               St.
               
               David's
               had
               almost
               as
               many
               Pen-men
               as
               St.
               Albans
               .
               
               The
               oldest
               (
               says
               d
               Bollandus
               )
               is
               the
               
               Vtrecht-Manuscript
               ,
               which
               he
               publishes
               ,
               The
               next
               
               to
               this
               he
               thinks
               that
               in
               Colganus
               ;
               which
               he
               believes
               to
               be
               that
               which
               was
               written
               by
               Ricemarchus
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               publish'd
               by
               a
               Mr.
               Wharton
               .
               This
               industrious
               Person
               observes
               that
               ,
               out
               of
               this
               ,
               all
               the
               latter
               Writers
               of
               his
               Life
               have
               transcribed
               their
               Treatises
               :
               particularly
               Giraldus
               b
               Cambrensis
               ;
               who
               omits
               some
               Miracles
               ,
               but
               gives
               new
               ones
               in
               lieu
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               is
               (
               with
               the
               like
               freedom
               )
               epitomized
               by
               John
               of
               Tinmouth
               and
               Capgrave
               .
               For
               this
               Reason
               he
               has
               thought
               it
               sufficient
               to
               give
               us
               Giraldus
               entire
               ;
               adding
               only
               what
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               omit
               in
               that
               of
               c
               Ricemarchus
               .
            
             
               St.
               Dubricius
               (
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Caerleon
               )
               is
               beholden
               to
               one
               Benedict
               ,
               
               Monk
               of
               Glocester
               ;
               who
               is
               supposed
               to
               have
               written
               his
               Life
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Twelfth
               Century
               .
               This
               is
               also
               publish'd
               by
               the
               same
               Learned
               Person
               ;
               who
               d
               acknowledges
               he
               pass'd
               over
               some
               fulsome
               Miracles
               ,
               and
               guesses
               that
               its
               Author
               borrowed
               his
               best
               Materials
               from
               Geoffrey
               of
               Landaff
               ,
               whose
               Manuscript-History
               
               of
               this
               Saint
               was
               in
               the
               same
               Volume
               out
               of
               which
               this
               is
               given
               us
               .
            
             
               St.
               
               Germanus's
               Embassies
               (
               under
               Pope
               Celestine
               )
               have
               been
               treated
               on
               at
               large
               by
               some
               Forreigners
               ,
               
               and
               others
               of
               our
               own
               Nation
               :
               of
               whose
               Performances
               the
               inquisitive
               Reader
               will
               have
               a
               better
               Account
               from
               our
               great
               a
               AB
               .
               Vsher
               ,
               than
               I
               can
               pretend
               to
               give
               him
               .
            
             
               St.
               Kentigern
               
               (
               better
               known
               to
               our
               Northern
               Borderers
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               St.
               Mungo
               )
               had
               his
               Life
               largely
               written
               by
               Josceline
               ,
               a
               Monk
               of
               Fournes
               in
               Lancashire
               ,
               whose
               Book
               is
               now
               in
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               Library
               :
               But
               whether
               that
               which
               was
               written
               by
               his
               Scholar
               b
               St.
               Asaph
               be
               any
               where
               extant
               ,
               I
               dare
               not
               take
               upon
               me
               to
               determine
               .
            
             
               S.
               Lupus
               
               was
               
               Germanus's
               Collegue
               in
               the
               notable
               Undertaking
               for
               confounding
               of
               the
               Palagian
               Heresy
               ,
               and
               re-establishment
               of
               Catholicism
               in
               this
               Island
               ;
               and
               has
               been
               particularly
               obliged
               by
               an
               c
               anonymous
               Writer
               of
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
             
               St.
               Ninian
               (
               who
               by
               our
               Neighbours
               on
               the
               Borders
               of
               Scotland
               is
               corruptly
               call'd
               Ringen
               ,
               
               and
               is
               remembred
               in
               our
               
                 Nine
                 Churches
              
               in
               Cumberland
               )
               is
               a
               reported
               to
               have
               had
               his
               Wonders
               recorded
               by
               Ealred
               Abbot
               of
               Rievaulx
               :
               which
               is
               not
               so
               certain
               ,
               as
               that
               his
               Life
               was
               some
               time
               b
               extant
               and
               pretty
               common
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               St.
               Patrick
               ,
               
               the
               great
               c
               Apostle
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               is
               challenged
               by
               the
               Monks
               of
               Glassenbury
               ;
               and
               therefore
               may
               be
               reckon'd
               indifferently
               either
               a
               British
               or
               Irish
               Saint
               .
               Under
               the
               former
               Denomination
               we
               must
               believe
               that
               his
               History
               was
               written
               by
               d
               
                 Gyraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               ;
               and
               under
               the
               latter
               by
               Joceline
               and
               e
               
                 Rich.
                 Stanyhurst
              
               .
            
             
               St.
               Teliau
               (
               or
               Eliud
               ,
               
               St.
               
               David's
               Successor
               in
               his
               Arch-bishoprick
               )
               had
               his
               Life
               penn'd
               by
               Geoffrey
               of
               f
               Landaff
               ,
               Brother
               to
               Vrbane
               Bishop
               of
               that
               See
               ,
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Twelfth
               Century
               ;
               whose
               Treatise
               is
               still
               to
               be
               
               had
               at
               large
               in
               an
               a
               old
               Register-book
               of
               that
               Church
               .
            
             
               St.
               Vrsula
               ,
               
               and
               her
               Eleven
               thousand
               Companions
               ,
               had
               reason
               to
               expect
               to
               have
               their
               Story
               handed
               down
               to
               Posterity
               in
               a
               Method
               peculiar
               to
               themselves
               ;
               and
               therefore
               (
               about
               Thirteen
               Ages
               after
               their
               Martyrdom
               )
               they
               deputed
               one
               Verena
               to
               bring
               hither
               a
               true
               Relation
               of
               their
               Sufferings
               .
               This
               she
               punctually
               revealed
               to
               one
               Elizabeth
               a
               Nun
               of
               Schaffhausen
               :
               who
               publish'd
               (
               with
               the
               great
               Applause
               of
               the
               Monks
               of
               Cologn
               ,
               who
               set
               her
               on
               Work
               )
               her
               b
               Visions
               on
               this
               Occasion
               .
            
             
               St.
               
               Winefride's
               
               Miracles
               (
               and
               the
               many
               glorious
               Cures
               done
               by
               her
               Well
               in
               Flint-shire
               )
               were
               Register'd
               by
               c
               Robert
               Prior
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ;
               who
               (
               about
               the
               Year
               1140.
               )
               translated
               her
               Relicks
               to
               his
               own
               Convent
               :
               so
               that
               't
               is
               justly
               d
               wondered
               how
               
                 Giraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               came
               to
               take
               no
               notice
               of
               this
               sacred
               Fountain
               in
               his
               Itinerary
               of
               Wales
               ,
               which
               was
               penn'd
               many
               Years
               after
               .
               The
               Wonder
               will
               increase
               when
               we
               consider
               that
               ,
               long
               before
               
               the
               Prior's
               time
               ,
               her
               Life
               was
               written
               by
               a
               Elerius
               a
               Monk
               of
               St.
               Asaph
               ,
               who
               himself
               (
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Seventh
               Century
               )
               instructed
               her
               in
               the
               Monastick
               Rules
               ;
               and
               had
               the
               comfort
               of
               seeing
               her
               so
               great
               a
               Proficient
               as
               first
               to
               turn
               Nun
               ,
               afterwards
               to
               become
               an
               Abbess
               ,
               and
               (
               in
               the
               end
               )
               a
               Martyr
               ,
               under
               the
               Tyranny
               of
               Carodocus
               .
            
             
               Abstracts
               of
               these
               Lives
               (
               and
               many
               others
               which
               are
               either
               now
               lost
               ,
               
               or
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               have
               not
               come
               to
               my
               Knowledge
               )
               may
               be
               had
               in
               the
               voluminous
               Work
               of
               John
               of
               
               Tynmouth's
               b
               
                 Sanctilogium
                 Britanniae
              
               ;
               which
               gives
               the
               best
               and
               largest
               Account
               ,
               that
               is
               any
               where
               extant
               ,
               of
               the
               Lives
               of
               our
               
                 British
                 ,
                 English
                 ,
                 Scotch
              
               and
               Irish
               Saints
               .
               The
               whole
               is
               a
               Collection
               of
               such
               Passages
               as
               related
               to
               these
               Holy
               Persons
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               
                 Historia
                 Aurea
              
               ,
               mention'd
               in
               the
               first
               part
               of
               this
               Work
               :
               And
               this
               perhaps
               gave
               occasion
               to
               Mr.
               Pits
               to
               split
               the
               Sanctilogium
               into
               a
               Majus
               and
               Minus
               ;
               and
               to
               provide
               a
               pair
               of
               c
               
                 Appendices
                 Martyrologii
              
               to
               bind
               up
               with
               
               these
               two
               Books
               .
               There
               's
               an
               ancient
               and
               fair
               Copy
               of
               it
               in
               the
               a
               Cottonian
               Library
               ;
               at
               the
               end
               whereof
               we
               have
               this
               Note
               :
               
                 Hunc
                 Librum
                 dedit
                 Dominus
                 Thomas
                 de
                 la
                 Marc
                 ,
                 Abbas
                 Monasterii
                 St.
                 Albani
                 Anglorum
                 Proto-Martyris
                 ,
                 Deo
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 B.
                 Amphibali
                 de
                 Redburn
                 ;
                 ut
                 Fratres
                 ibidem
                 in
                 cursu
                 existentes
                 per
                 ejus
                 Lecturam
                 poterint
                 coelestibus
                 instrui
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 Sanctorum
                 Exempla
                 virtutibus
                 insigniri
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Capgrave
              
               ,
               
               Provincial
               of
               the
               Augustine
               Friars
               ,
               and
               Confessor
               to
               the
               famous
               Humphrey
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               epitomiz'd
               
               Tynmouth's
               Book
               ;
               adding
               here
               and
               there
               several
               Fancies
               and
               Interpolations
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               It
               was
               translated
               into
               English
               by
               Caxton
               ,
               and
               first
               printed
               in
               the
               Year
               1516.
               since
               which
               time
               it
               has
               been
               frequently
               reprinted
               ,
               both
               here
               and
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               is
               common
               in
               the
               Families
               of
               our
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Roman
               Communion
               .
               He
               's
               not
               quite
               so
               modest
               as
               his
               Principal
               John
               of
               Tynmouth
               ;
               who
               sometimes
               (
               c
               )
               b
               prefaces
               a
               Miracle
               of
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               size
               ,
               with
               leaving
               his
               Reader
               to
               a
               
               liberty
               of
               believing
               or
               disbelieving
               ,
               as
               his
               own
               Reason
               shall
               guide
               him
               .
               But
               ,
               so
               far
               is
               both
               Capgrave
               and
               his
               Translator
               from
               any
               thing
               of
               this
               bashful
               Temper
               ,
               that
               they
               always
               load
               a
               Man's
               Faith
               with
               more
               than
               it
               well
               can
               carry
               .
               For
               Example
               ;
               The
               Story
               of
               St.
               Vrsula
               and
               her
               Eleven
               thousand
               Virgins
               was
               thought
               (
               in
               former
               times
               )
               a
               sufficiently
               glorious
               Army
               of
               Martyrs
               :
               but
               Mr.
               Caxton
               assures
               us
               ,
               there
               were
               also
               Fifteen
               thousand
               Men
               that
               suffer'd
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               whole
               Company
               consisted
               of
               no
               less
               than
               26000.
               
               This
               part
               of
               the
               History
               was
               vouch'd
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Men
               of
               Cologn
               ;
               who
               seem
               to
               have
               had
               some
               farther
               Revelation
               since
               the
               Days
               of
               Tynmouth
               and
               Capgrave
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               Historians
               of
               the
               English
               Church
               ,
               from
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               Augustine
               the
               Monk
               ,
               to
               the
               Conquest
               .
            
             
               THE
               Conversion
               of
               our
               Saxon
               Ancestors
               happen'd
               at
               a
               time
               when
               Learning
               run
               very
               low
               ,
               and
               when
               a
               general
               Credulity
               and
               want
               of
               Thought
               gave
               opportunity
               to
               the
               Monks
               of
               coining
               their
               Legendary
               Fables
               ,
               and
               obtruding
               them
               upon
               the
               World
               for
               true
               and
               unquestionable
               History
               :
               So
               that
               the
               main
               part
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Story
               (
               if
               we
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               of
               those
               Ages
               is
               to
               be
               had
               amongst
               the
               Lives
               of
               our
               English
               Saints
               ,
               which
               are
               much
               of
               a
               piece
               with
               those
               of
               the
               British
               already
               mention'd
               .
               The
               Account
               that
               a
               Augustine
               gave
               to
               Pope
               Gregory
               ,
               of
               the
               Success
               of
               his
               Apostleship
               in
               Kent
               ,
               is
               hardly
               extant
               :
               But
               we
               have
               the
               Queries
               he
               put
               to
               that
               
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               with
               the
               Pope's
               Answers
               ,
               in
               a
               Bede
               ;
               from
               whom
               several
               of
               our
               later
               Historians
               have
               transcrib'd
               them
               .
               Both
               the
               Questions
               and
               Answers
               are
               plain
               enough
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               great
               moment
               ;
               yet
               I
               think
               
               Bale's
               Censure
               a
               little
               too
               severe
               ,
               when
               he
               affirms
               that
               they
               are
               
                 Omnis
                 Evangelii
                 atque
                 Legis
                 Eruditionis
                 vacuae
                 ,
                 immo
                 ineptissimae
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               truth
               Venerable
               Bede
               
               is
               the
               only
               Person
               of
               those
               Times
               ,
               that
               deserves
               the
               Name
               of
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               Historian
               ;
               there
               having
               not
               been
               many
               of
               his
               Cotemporaries
               furnish'd
               with
               either
               Learning
               or
               Judgment
               sufficient
               for
               such
               an
               Undertaking
               .
               The
               Account
               which
               b
               himself
               gives
               of
               his
               own
               Life
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               born
               within
               the
               Territories
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               says
               the
               Saxon
               Paraphrase
               )
               of
               the
               Monastery
               of
               St.
               Peter
               and
               St.
               Paul
               at
               Weremouth
               and
               Jarrow
               ;
               where
               he
               was
               afterwards
               Educated
               :
               That
               he
               was
               ,
               when
               Seven
               Years
               old
               ,
               committed
               to
               the
               care
               of
               Abbot
               Benedict
               :
               That
               he
               was
               ordain'd
               Deacon
               (
               at
               Nineteen
               )
               and
               Priest
               (
               at
               Thirty
               )
               by
               St.
               John
               of
               Beverly
               :
               That
               from
               thenceforth
               he
               continued
               still
               in
               
               the
               same
               Monastery
               to
               the
               59th
               Year
               of
               his
               Age.
               Here
               he
               imploy'd
               himself
               in
               writing
               Commentaries
               on
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               distinct
               Treatises
               upon
               almost
               every
               part
               of
               Learning
               ;
               most
               of
               which
               are
               still
               extant
               .
               What
               we
               are
               (
               at
               present
               )
               concern'd
               in
               is
               his
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               of
               this
               Island
               ,
               in
               Five
               Books
               ,
               which
               have
               had
               many
               a
               Impressions
               in
               Latin
               ;
               the
               Language
               wherein
               he
               penn'd
               them
               .
               It
               's
               plain
               he
               had
               seen
               and
               perused
               several
               Chronicles
               of
               the
               English
               Kings
               ,
               before
               his
               own
               Time
               :
               witness
               that
               Expression
               b
               
                 Vnde
                 cunctis
                 placuit
                 Regum
                 tempora
                 computantibus
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               he
               first
               attempted
               an
               Account
               of
               their
               Church-Affairs
               ;
               and
               kept
               Correspondence
               in
               the
               other
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               Heptarchy
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               enable
               him
               to
               give
               a
               true
               State
               of
               Christianity
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Nation
               .
               He
               treats
               indeed
               most
               largely
               of
               the
               Conversion
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               and
               the
               progress
               of
               Religion
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               :
               but
               always
               intermixes
               what
               other
               Relations
               he
               could
               borrow
               from
               Books
               ,
               or
               learn
               from
               such
               living
               Testimonies
               as
               he
               believed
               
               to
               be
               credible
               .
               Some
               have
               censur'd
               his
               History
               ,
               as
               composed
               with
               too
               great
               partiality
               ;
               favouring
               ,
               on
               all
               Occasions
               ,
               the
               Saxons
               ;
               and
               depressing
               the
               Britains
               .
               Such
               a
               Charge
               is
               not
               wholly
               groundless
               .
               He
               must
               be
               pardon'd
               for
               stuffing
               it
               ,
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               with
               thumping
               Miracles
               ;
               the
               natural
               product
               of
               the
               Zeal
               and
               Ignorance
               of
               his
               Age
               :
               Especially
               ,
               since
               so
               little
               Truth
               was
               to
               be
               had
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               those
               Days
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               sort
               of
               Necessity
               of
               filling
               up
               Books
               of
               this
               kind
               with
               such
               pleasant
               Legends
               as
               the
               Chat
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               or
               a
               good
               Invention
               would
               afford
               a
               Man.
               It
               's
               worth
               our
               observation
               that
               none
               of
               the
               Writers
               of
               his
               own
               Life
               have
               mention'd
               one
               single
               Miracle
               wrought
               by
               him
               ;
               because
               ,
               they
               had
               enough
               of
               Truth
               to
               relate
               :
               Not
               but
               that
               we
               may
               boldly
               reckon
               him
               (
               as
               a
               Foreign
               Minister
               is
               said
               once
               to
               have
               done
               )
               a
               much
               better
               Saint
               than
               many
               of
               those
               Thaumaturgi
               that
               we
               read
               of
               in
               his
               History
               .
               There
               was
               a
               Paraphrase
               very
               early
               made
               of
               it
               in
               the
               
                 English
                 Saxon
              
               Tongue
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               printed
               a
               together
               with
               the
               
               Original
               Latin
               Text
               :
               But
               whether
               't
               was
               done
               by
               the
               famous
               King
               Alfred
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               Hand
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               very
               certain
               .
               Mr.
               Wheloc
               dares
               not
               be
               positive
               ;
               yet
               thinks
               it
               very
               a
               probable
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Work
               of
               that
               Great
               Monarch
               ,
               to
               whom
               (
               in
               his
               Title-page
               )
               he
               has
               confidently
               ascrib'd
               it
               .
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Spelman
              
               b
               proves
               him
               the
               Author
               ,
               from
               a
               Distich
               in
               the
               Front
               of
               that
               very
               Manuscript
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               Mr.
               Wheloc
               afterwards
               publish'd
               it
               ;
               which
               runs
               thus
               ,
            
             
               
                 Historicus
                 quondam
                 fecit
                 me
              
               Baeda
               Latinum
               ,
            
             
               Aelfred
               Rex
               Saxo
               
                 transtulit
                 ille
                 prius
              
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               he
               is
               commonly
               so
               reputed
               ;
               and
               particularly
               by
               c
               one
               ,
               who
               (
               of
               all
               Men
               now
               living
               )
               is
               the
               best
               able
               to
               give
               a
               Character
               of
               the
               Performance
               ,
               which
               the
               Reader
               will
               be
               pleased
               to
               have
               in
               his
               own
               Words
               .
               
                 Nil
                 Regiis
                 versionibus
                 perfectius
                 dici
                 possit
                 .
                 Bone
                 Deus
                 !
                 Quam
                 in
                 illis
                 Nativus
                 ,
                 facilis
                 &
                 simplex
                 Sermo
                 !
                 Praecipue
                 in
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 
                 Historae
              
               Bedae
               
                 Paraphrasi
                 ;
                 cujus
                 Augustissimum
                 Auctorem
                 ,
                 sive
                 dictionis
                 in
                 ea
                 puritatem
                 ,
                 sive
                 perspecuitatem
                 ▪
                 Styli
                 ,
                 sive
                 hypotyposin
                 illam
                 miram
                 ,
                 qua
                 res
                 omnes
                 quasi
                 ob
                 oculos
                 legentis
                 ponit
                 ;
                 spectes
                 ,
                 Caesari
                 in
                 dicendo
                 aequalem
                 censebis
                 .
              
               The
               Publisher
               of
               this
               Noble
               Monument
               has
               beautified
               his
               Edition
               with
               some
               learn'd
               Annotations
               of
               his
               own
               ;
               wherein
               he
               takes
               frequent
               occasion
               to
               shew
               in
               what
               Points
               of
               Doctrin
               our
               Saxon
               Ancestors
               differ'd
               from
               the
               present
               Members
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               and
               agreed
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               .
               If
               we
               live
               to
               see
               this
               Paraphrase
               reprinted
               (
               and
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               despair
               ?
               )
               it
               will
               have
               considerable
               Enlargements
               from
               the
               excellent
               Notes
               of
               
                 Fr.
                 Junius
              
               ,
               a
               who
               has
               carry'd
               his
               Animadversions
               and
               Illustrations
               through
               the
               whole
               Work
               :
               and
               some
               advantage
               may
               be
               given
               it
               from
               a
               Manuscript
               Copy
               in
               b
               
                 Corpus
                 Christi
              
               College
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               which
               Mr.
               Wheloc
               never
               saw
               .
               The
               History
               it self
               was
               translated
               into
               English
               by
               c
               
                 Tho.
                 Stapleton
              
               ,
               a
               Doctor
               of
               Divinity
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Lovain
               :
               
               But
               (
               as
               on
               other
               Occasions
               he
               has
               shewn
               himself
               too
               partially
               inclined
               to
               serve
               the
               Interests
               of
               his
               own
               Church
               ,
               so
               )
               we
               have
               here
               a
               sometimes
               just
               Cause
               to
               complain
               that
               he
               does
               not
               deal
               fairly
               ,
               and
               honestly
               with
               us
               .
               
                 Rich.
                 Lavingham
              
               (
               Prior
               of
               the
               Carmelite
               Monastery
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               a
               mighty
               Writer
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               Fourteenth
               Century
               )
               is
               b
               reported
               to
               have
               epitomiz'd
               
               Bede's
               History
               ;
               beginning
               his
               Work
               with
               
                 Britannia
                 cui
                 quondam
                 Albion
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               There
               's
               such
               an
               Abstract
               added
               in
               
               Wheloc's
               Edition
               ,
               with
               a
               continuation
               to
               the
               Year
               ,
               766.
               which
               perhaps
               may
               be
               the
               same
               :
               For
               ,
               tho'
               it
               does
               not
               begin
               with
               these
               words
               ,
               Bede
               himself
               begins
               with
               such
               as
               are
               very
               like
               them
               ;
               and
               to
               confound
               two
               Writers
               ,
               if
               they
               appear
               under
               the
               same
               Cover
               ,
               is
               no
               great
               Transgression
               in
               my
               Author
               .
               There
               's
               another
               anonymous
               Continuer
               of
               this
               History
               ,
               who
               descends
               below
               the
               Conquest
               ;
               and
               whose
               Book
               (
               now
               in
               MS.
               in
               the
               publick
               Library
               at
               Oxford
               )
               is
               
               quoted
               by
               some
               of
               our
               most
               Learn'd
               a
               Writers
               .
            
             
               All
               that
               look'd
               like
               Truth
               in
               
               Bede's
               Collections
               ,
               and
               was
               purely
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               was
               remitted
               into
               the
               First
               Volume
               of
               Sir
               Henry
               Spelman's
               b
               Councils
               :
               to
               which
               were
               added
               such
               other
               genuine
               Remains
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Church
               ,
               as
               that
               Industrious
               and
               truly
               Religious
               Knight
               could
               any
               where
               meet
               with
               .
               This
               good
               Work
               was
               undertaken
               at
               the
               Entreaty
               of
               AB
               .
               Abbot
               ,
               and
               his
               Successor
               Laud
               ;
               and
               mightily
               encourag'd
               by
               Bishop
               Andrews
               ,
               who
               had
               Thoughts
               of
               engaging
               in
               it
               himself
               .
               Many
               of
               the
               Notes
               are
               owing
               to
               AB
               .
               Vsher
               ;
               who
               seems
               to
               have
               furnish'd
               the
               Author
               with
               more
               than
               were
               published
               .
               He
               is
               mightily
               perplex'd
               in
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               reconcile
               the
               Times
               of
               the
               Kings
               and
               Bishops
               mentioned
               together
               in
               the
               Laws
               ;
               and
               the
               Difficulties
               increase
               upon
               him
               ,
               by
               his
               adhereing
               too
               stiffly
               to
               Bishop
               
               Goodwin's
               and
               Sir
               H.
               Savil's
               Authority
               .
               Had
               he
               had
               the
               compleat
               Saxon
               Chronicle
               (
               especially
               ,
               with
               the
               Advantages
               of
               such
               accurate
               Indices
               as
               are
               now
               
               publish'd
               with
               it
               )
               these
               Mists
               would
               have
               vanish'd
               more
               readily
               ;
               and
               he
               would
               have
               had
               much
               fewer
               Achronisms
               to
               disturb
               him
               .
               He
               confesses
               ,
               he
               often
               follows
               blind
               Guides
               ;
               and
               is
               therefore
               apprehensive
               of
               the
               danger
               he
               's
               in
               of
               leading
               his
               Reader
               into
               the
               same
               Ditch
               with
               himself
               .
               Some
               Laws
               ,
               he
               acknowledges
               ,
               were
               omitted
               (
               he
               knows
               not
               well
               by
               what
               Misfortune
               )
               which
               were
               even
               in
               his
               own
               Possession
               ;
               and
               others
               were
               communicated
               by
               his
               Friends
               (
               chiefly
               ,
               the
               Learn'd
               Primate
               of
               Armagh
               )
               when
               't
               was
               too
               late
               to
               insert
               them
               in
               their
               proper
               places
               .
               His
               Translations
               are
               mostly
               
               Lambard's
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               already
               observed
               to
               be
               uncorrect
               .
               Where
               those
               fail'd
               him
               ,
               he
               made
               use
               of
               
                 W.
                 L'Isle
              
               ,
               and
               (
               sometimes
               )
               his
               Son
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Spelman
              
               ;
               who
               seems
               to
               have
               understood
               our
               ancient
               Language
               better
               than
               his
               Father
               .
               He
               had
               also
               great
               Assistances
               from
               Mr.
               Stephens
               ,
               a
               Person
               eminently
               skill'd
               in
               our
               English
               Antiquities
               ;
               and
               who
               ,
               for
               his
               good
               Services
               in
               the
               Edition
               of
               this
               very
               Book
               ,
               is
               a
               said
               to
               have
               had
               a
               Prebend
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               procured
               for
               him
               
               by
               AB
               .
               Laud.
               There
               are
               several
               Mistakes
               in
               the
               very
               Titles
               of
               his
               Chapters
               .
               I
               shall
               only
               instance
               in
               Two
               :
               1.
               
               a
               
                 Aedgari
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 Charta
                 ae
              
               Oswaldes-Law
               ,
               
                 hoc
                 est
                 ,
                 de
                 ejiciendis
                 Clericis
                 Vxoratis
                 &
                 introducendis
                 Monachis
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               known
               St.
               Oswald
               was
               Canoniz'd
               for
               his
               inveterate
               Hatred
               of
               secular
               and
               marry'd
               Clergy
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               he
               help'd
               to
               enact
               severe
               Laws
               against
               them
               .
               But
               none
               of
               these
               were
               ever
               call'd
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               
               Oswald's
               Law
               ;
               which
               signifies
               no
               more
               than
               a
               certain
               Hundred
               of
               that
               Name
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               whereof
               we
               have
               this
               account
               in
               an
               old
               Register
               of
               that
               Church
               :
               b
               
                 Idem
                 Rex
              
               [
               Aedgarus
               ]
               
                 fecit
                 de
                 tribus
                 Centuriatibus
                 ,
                 sc.
              
               Welverdes-Law
               &
               Wiburneto
               (
               
                 qui
                 erant
                 Episcopi
                 )
                 &
                 de
              
               Chutberes-Lawe
               (
               
                 qui
                 erat
                 Prioris
                 &
                 Conventus
                 )
                 unum
                 Centuriatum
                 ,
              
               i.
               e.
               
                 Hundredum
                 :
                 Deditque
                 Beato
              
               Oswaldo
               
                 &
                 ejus
                 successoribus
                 eandem
                 per
                 omnia
                 libertatem
                 in
                 eodem
                 Hundredo
                 perpetuo
                 possidendam
                 ,
                 quam
                 ipse
                 Rex
                 habuit
                 in
                 suis
                 Hundredis
                 .
                 Et
                 vocatur
              
               Oswaldeslaw
               .
               So
               that
               here
               's
               a
               very
               unfortunate
               Mistake
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               same
               Nature
               
               with
               that
               we
               have
               already
               observed
               of
               Denelage
               ,
               &c.
               in
               the
               first
               part
               .
               I
               wonder
               we
               never
               had
               any
               mention
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Picts
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               those
               of
               the
               Danes
               .
               since
               we
               read
               of
               a
               Pithland-Law
               in
               Hector-Boethius
               ,
               of
               the
               like
               signification
               with
               the
               former
               .
               2.
               
               The
               proof
               that
               a
               Learn'd
               Person
               b
               alledges
               for
               Amesbury
               being
               in
               the
               Primitive
               Ages
               of
               English
               Writers
               call'd
               
                 Vrbs
                 Ambrosii
              
               ,
               is
               not
               conclusive
               :
               For
               the
               Title
               ,
               there
               referr'd
               to
               ,
               is
               manifestly
               Sir
               
               Henry's
               own
               ;
               his
               Author
               mentioning
               only
               Ambresbyrig
               ,
               which
               may
               admit
               of
               another
               signification
               than
               
                 Vrbs
                 Ambrosii
              
               .
               It
               may
               be
               as
               well
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               as
               anciently
               ,
               translated
               ,
               
                 Mons
                 Ambrii
              
               .
               We
               wait
               impatiently
               for
               a
               New
               Edition
               of
               these
               Councils
               :
               And
               the
               worthy
               Undertaker
               (
               if
               God
               please
               to
               bless
               him
               and
               us
               with
               the
               continuance
               of
               his
               Health
               )
               will
               amply
               answer
               our
               Expectations
               .
               He
               will
               be
               able
               (
               out
               of
               
               Junius's
               Collections
               ;
               a
               Manuscript
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               Mr.
               Jones
               of
               Sunningwel
               ,
               &c.
               )
               to
               make
               large
               Additions
               ;
               and
               to
               insert
               them
               ,
               appositely
               translated
               ,
               in
               their
               proper
               places
               .
               
               He
               'll
               finish
               the
               Pains
               which
               Mr.
               Somner
               long
               since
               took
               a
               to
               collate
               all
               the
               Saxon
               Pieces
               (
               already
               printed
               )
               with
               the
               Original
               MSS.
               and
               to
               correct
               the
               Translation
               .
               He
               'll
               give
               us
               necessary
               Prefaces
               to
               the
               whole
               ,
               subjoin
               a
               convenient
               Glossary
               ;
               and
               (
               in
               a
               word
               )
               do
               all
               that
               's
               requisite
               to
               the
               rendring
               of
               such
               a
               Work
               as
               compleat
               as
               we
               can
               wish
               it
               .
            
             
               When
               this
               is
               done
               ,
               
               we
               shall
               have
               no
               occasion
               to
               search
               any
               further
               for
               the
               History
               of
               our
               English-Saxon
               Church
               :
               unless
               the
               Lives
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               those
               Times
               (
               which
               are
               very
               numerous
               )
               will
               afford
               us
               some
               little
               Supplies
               ,
               together
               with
               what
               the
               Reader
               will
               find
               consider'd
               in
               other
               Chapters
               .
               I
               pretend
               not
               to
               any
               certain
               Account
               of
               the
               
                 Vitae
                 variorum
                 Sanctorum
              
               ,
               written
               by
               b
               Egwine
               Bishop
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               Founder
               of
               the
               Abby
               of
               Evesham
               ;
               those
               of
               
                 Osbert
                 Clarentius
              
               (
               Prior
               of
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1136.
               )
               are
               said
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               
                 Bennet
                 College
              
               ;
               and
               Henry
               of
               
               Huntingdon's
               ,
               in
               that
               of
               the
               Jesuits
               at
               Antwerp
               .
               There
               are
               two
               Books
               of
               these
               Lives
               ,
               in
               the
               Saxon
               Language
               ,
               
               in
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               Library
               :
               whereof
               the
               one
               was
               written
               by
               Aelfric
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               by
               an
               Anonymous
               Author
               .
               I
               know
               not
               but
               they
               may
               be
               the
               same
               with
               two
               small
               Treatises
               ,
               amongst
               
               Junius's
               Saxon
               Transcripts
               ,
               
                 de
                 Sanctis
                 in
                 Anglia
                 sepultis
              
               .
               His
               Menologium
               also
               (
               which
               is
               a
               Kalender
               of
               those
               ancient
               Saints
               ,
               and
               was
               transcrib'd
               by
               him
               out
               of
               two
               old
               Copies
               in
               the
               Cottonian
               and
               Bennet
               Libraries
               )
               is
               a
               Piece
               which
               he
               thought
               highly
               valuable
               ;
               and
               which
               he
               sometimes
               refers
               to
               under
               the
               Titles
               of
               Martyrologium
               ,
               and
               
                 Fasti
                 Anglo-Saxonici
              
               .
               Some
               of
               their
               Lives
               are
               describ'd
               at
               large
               in
               the
               Old
               Homilies
               ;
               tho'
               the
               main
               of
               all
               those
               Stories
               comes
               usually
               out
               of
               
               Bede's
               Shop
               .
               This
               is
               observable
               in
               the
               Homilies
               on
               St.
               Edmund
               and
               St.
               Cuthbert
               in
               
               Bodley's
               Library
               ;
               on
               St.
               Cuthbert
               ,
               St.
               Aetheldrytha
               ,
               St.
               Bennet
               junior
               ,
               and
               St.
               Oswald
               ,
               in
               the
               publick
               Library
               at
               Cambrige
               ;
               on
               St.
               Ceadda
               amongst
               Mr.
               
               Junius's
               Manuscripts
               ;
               and
               on
               St.
               Cuthbert
               ,
               St.
               Swithin
               and
               St.
               Ethelgetha
               ,
               in
               that
               of
               Bennet
               College
               .
               Other
               general
               Historians
               of
               this
               kind
               (
               besides
               John
               of
               Tynmouth
               and
               Capgrave
               ,
               already
               mention'd
               )
               we
               have
               not
               many
               .
               John
               Wilson's
               
               Martyrology
               is
               not
               much
               to
               be
               heeded
               ,
               since
               an
               unquestionable
               a
               Judge
               of
               these
               Matters
               has
               thought
               fit
               to
               bestow
               the
               Epithet
               of
               Nugivendulus
               upon
               its
               Author
               .
               And
               I
               know
               not
               what
               greater
               regard
               can
               be
               had
               to
               (
               Tho.
               Fuller's
               b
               great
               Friend
               )
               Father
               
                 Jerome
                 Porter
              
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 Flowers
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
              
               .
               Particular
               Lives
               may
               be
               rank'd
               in
               the
               following
               Order
               .
            
             
               St.
               
               Aldhelm's
               
               is
               most
               copiously
               written
               by
               W.
               of
               Malmesbury
               ;
               whose
               Fifth
               Book
               of
               the
               English
               Bishops
               ,
               is
               (
               almost
               )
               intirely
               upon
               this
               Subject
               .
               It
               has
               been
               lately
               publish'd
               both
               by
               Dr.
               Gale
               and
               Mr.
               Wharton
               ;
               whereof
               the
               former
               is
               c
               said
               to
               have
               imploy'd
               a
               careless
               Amanuensis
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               confesses
               he
               transcribed
               a
               very
               faulty
               Copy
               .
               Be
               that
               Matter
               as
               't
               will
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               two
               we
               may
               hope
               for
               an
               intire
               Book
               :
               whereas
               Father
               d
               Mabillon
               gave
               us
               only
               an
               imperfect
               Abstract
               .
               Of
               what
               Authority
               this
               Writer
               is
               to
               be
               reckon'd
               ,
               we
               have
               already
               been
               acquainted
               .
               'T
               is
               in
               this
               Treatise
               chiefly
               ,
               that
               this
               Credit
               
               flags
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               falls
               below
               himself
               .
               
                 Pervenisset
                 ad
                 summam
                 Laudem
              
               (
               says
               a
               Dr.
               
                 Gale
                 )
                 si
                 carbasa
                 sua
                 non
                 implesset
                 Poetico
                 farore
                 ;
                 si
                 veritatem
                 Historia
                 Fabulis
                 officiosis
                 non
                 contaminasset
                 ;
                 si
                 de
                 splendore
                 &
                 dulcedine
              
               Aldelmi
               
                 minus
                 prolixe
                 judicasset
              
               .
               We
               are
               not
               sure
               the
               like
               was
               done
               for
               this
               renown'd
               Prelate
               by
               
                 Egwine
                 ,
                 Daniel
              
               (
               his
               Cotemporary
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               )
               and
               Alfred
               Abbot
               of
               Malmesbury
               ;
               tho'
               Pits
               b
               affirms
               it
               :
               Nor
               can
               we
               tell
               what
               's
               become
               of
               those
               that
               were
               written
               by
               Ofmund
               of
               Salisbury
               ,
               or
               Eadmerus
               ,
               which
               c
               Mabillon
               vouches
               for
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               assurance
               .
            
             
               St.
               
               Augustine's
               is
               d
               reported
               to
               have
               been
               treated
               on
               by
               Venerable
               Bede
               ,
               
               in
               a
               very
               large
               Volume
               ,
               the
               Manuscript
               Copy
               whereof
               is
               said
               to
               be
               in
               Walter
               Cope's
               Library
               .
               Bede
               e
               himself
               says
               he
               corrected
               a
               false
               Translation
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               St.
               Anastasius
               ;
               which
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               think
               is
               the
               Ground-work
               of
               this
               Story
               .
               There
               's
               hardly
               so
               good
               an
               one
               for
               f
               
               Nothelmus's
               three
               Treatises
               
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               Miracles
               and
               Translation
               ;
               which
               were
               undertaken
               at
               the
               joint
               Instances
               of
               Bede
               and
               Alcuinus
               .
               'T
               is
               enough
               that
               we
               have
               a
               bigger
               and
               a
               less
               .
               History
               of
               him
               (
               as
               well
               as
               two
               other
               like
               Treatises
               on
               his
               Miracles
               )
               written
               by
               Gotseline
               ,
               sometime
               Monk
               of
               Canterbury
               ;
               the
               former
               whereof
               is
               publish'd
               by
               a
               Mabillon
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               by
               b
               Mr.
               Wharton
               .
            
             
               St.
               
               Cedda's
               
               was
               either
               penn'd
               by
               Daniel
               c
               Bishop
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               ;
               or
               (
               which
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               to
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               )
               some
               Particulars
               of
               it
               were
               ,
               by
               that
               Prelate
               ,
               communicated
               to
               Bede
               ;
               who
               took
               care
               to
               transmit
               them
               into
               his
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               .
            
             
               St.
               
               Cuthbert's
               
               has
               been
               treated
               on
               at
               large
               by
               a
               great
               many
               Hands
               .
               'T
               was
               first
               engaged
               in
               by
               Venerable
               Bede
               himself
               in
               a
               particular
               d
               Tract
               ;
               wherein
               he
               has
               omitted
               no
               Miracle
               ,
               that
               could
               well
               be
               swallow'd
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               greedy
               Faith
               of
               his
               own
               Age.
               He
               wrote
               it
               first
               in
               Heroic
               Verse
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               in
               Prose
               .
               It
               is
               also
               e
               said
               
               to
               have
               been
               compiled
               by
               Laurence
               Monk
               and
               Precentor
               of
               Durham
               ;
               as
               it
               certainly
               was
               by
               Reginald
               ,
               a
               another
               Monk
               of
               that
               Church
               .
               AB
               .
               Vsher
               b
               quotes
               a
               Manuscript
               Life
               of
               this
               Saint
               collected
               out
               of
               the
               Irish
               Histories
               ;
               and
               there
               's
               another
               in
               English
               Meeter
               ,
               answerable
               to
               the
               foremention'd
               Latin
               Poetry
               ,
               in
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Carlisle's
               Library
               at
               Naworth
               .
               Many
               more
               are
               in
               c
               other
               Libraries
               .
               But
               that
               which
               I
               would
               especially
               recommend
               to
               my
               Reader
               ,
               for
               his
               Diversion
               and
               a
               pleasant
               Entertainment
               ,
               is
               the
               printed
               d
               Legend
               of
               St.
               Cuthbert
               ,
               with
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Durham
               ;
               which
               was
               publish'd
               by
               
                 B.
                 R.
              
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               old
               e
               Lord
               
               Fairfax's
               Retinue
               ,
               but
               written
               by
               one
               
                 Robert
                 Hegge
              
               ,
               sometime
               Fellow
               of
               
                 Corpus
                 Christi
              
               College
               in
               Oxford
               .
               The
               latter
               part
               of
               the
               Title
               might
               have
               been
               spar'd
               ,
               since
               there
               's
               not
               much
               in
               it
               that
               will
               any
               way
               illustrate
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               that
               Church
               :
               But
               the
               Saint's
               own
               History
               is
               prettily
               
               composed
               ,
               in
               a
               good
               orderly
               Method
               and
               handsome
               Stile
               ;
               intermix'd
               with
               great
               variety
               of
               Learning
               and
               witty
               Reflections
               .
               The
               Publisher
               did
               not
               do
               his
               Author
               Justice
               :
               For
               ,
               besides
               the
               concealing
               his
               Name
               ,
               he
               a
               omitted
               a
               great
               many
               considerable
               Passages
               ,
               all
               his
               Quotations
               ,
               and
               a
               Learn'd
               Preface
               .
               All
               these
               Defects
               have
               been
               lately
               supply'd
               (
               from
               the
               Author
               's
               own
               Manuscript
               )
               by
               Mr.
               Tanner
               ;
               who
               has
               also
               added
               some
               curious
               Notes
               and
               Observations
               of
               his
               own
               .
               This
               Piece
               he
               has
               had
               ,
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               ready
               for
               the
               Press
               :
               and
               (
               methinks
               )
               the
               Members
               of
               that
               great
               Cathedral
               ,
               which
               owes
               so
               much
               to
               the
               Memory
               of
               this
               Saint
               ,
               should
               encourage
               and
               countenance
               his
               Pains
               .
            
             
               St.
               
               Dunstan's
               
               Wonders
               were
               as
               famous
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               as
               St.
               
               Cuthbert's
               in
               the
               North
               ;
               and
               have
               been
               as
               duly
               recorded
               .
               This
               was
               first
               done
               by
               Bridferth
               ,
               Monk
               of
               Ramsey
               ;
               who
               was
               his
               Cotemporary
               ,
               and
               whose
               Treatise
               is
               publish'd
               in
               the
               b
               Antwerp
               Collection
               .
               This
               was
               afterwards
               epitomiz'd
               and
               
               beautified
               with
               a
               set
               of
               new
               Miracles
               ,
               by
               a
               Adalard
               ,
               at
               the
               Command
               of
               St.
               Elphegus
               ,
               to
               whom
               't
               is
               dedicated
               .
               This
               is
               also
               publish'd
               ,
               with
               the
               former
               .
               Out
               of
               these
               two
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Helps
               ,
               Osbern
               (
               a
               very
               Learn'd
               Monk
               ,
               and
               Precentor
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               1074.
               )
               compos'd
               a
               couple
               of
               elegant
               Treatises
               ;
               in
               one
               of
               which
               he
               gives
               us
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               other
               the
               Posthumous
               Miracles
               ,
               of
               St.
               Dunstan
               .
               The
               former
               of
               these
               was
               publish'd
               by
               b
               Mr.
               Wharton
               ;
               and
               both
               of
               them
               by
               Monsieur
               c
               Mabillon
               .
            
             
               St.
               Edmund
               ,
               
               King
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               has
               been
               celebrated
               in
               Saxon
               by
               Abbot
               d
               Aelfric
               ;
               and
               in
               old
               English
               ,
               by
               Iohn
               e
               Lydgate
               ,
               Monk
               of
               Bury
               .
               Both
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               tell
               us
               a
               formal
               Story
               of
               one
               Burchardus
               ,
               a
               Dorsetshire
               Hermit
               ,
               whose
               Company
               was
               much
               affected
               by
               Fremund
               Son
               of
               King
               Offa
               ;
               whose
               Life
               (
               after
               he
               was
               Martyr'd
               by
               the
               Danes
               )
               he
               took
               the
               Pains
               to
               write
               :
               and
               f
               Bale
               pretends
               to
               have
               seen
               it
               .
               This
               very
               Life
               is
               quoted
               by
               
               John
               a
               Stow
               ;
               who
               says
               't
               is
               the
               Life
               of
               St.
               Edmund
               ,
               and
               that
               Burchard
               was
               Secretary
               to
               King
               Offa.
               'T
               was
               also
               written
               by
               b
               Will.
               Monk
               of
               Croyland
               ;
               and
               more
               fully
               penn'd
               (
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               King
               Aethelred
               and
               St.
               Dunstan
               )
               by
               the
               famous
               
                 Abbo
                 Flori●censis
              
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               of
               our
               Lord
               985.
               
               And
               ,
               soon
               after
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               another
               Book
               (
               of
               his
               Miracles
               )
               was
               composed
               by
               Arch-deacon
               Herman
               .
               The
               two
               last
               are
               bound
               up
               in
               c
               one
               Volume
               ;
               with
               several
               other
               Pieces
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Monasteries
               of
               St.
               Edmundsbary
               and
               Ely.
               
            
             
               St.
               Elphegas
               .
               
               (
               AB
               .
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               who
               was
               also
               murder'd
               by
               the
               Danes
               )
               is
               indebted
               to
               the
               above-mention'd
               Osbern
               ;
               whose
               two
               Books
               ,
               on
               his
               Passion
               and
               Translation
               ,
               are
               still
               d
               extant
               .
            
             
               St.
               Ethelbert
               was
               slain
               by
               King
               Offa
               ,
               
               A.
               D.
               793.
               and
               had
               afterwards
               the
               Honour
               of
               being
               reputed
               a
               Martyr
               .
               To
               him
               the
               Old
               Church
               of
               Hereford
               was
               dedicated
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
                 Gyraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               (
               who
               was
               sometime
               Canon
               
               there
               )
               took
               the
               pains
               to
               write
               his
               a
               Life
               ,
               among
               many
               others
               that
               his
               teeming
               Pen
               has
               given
               us
               .
            
             
               St.
               Ethelreda
               (
               commonly
               call'd
               
               St.
               Audry
               )
               was
               the
               famous
               Virgin
               Queen
               to
               Egbert
               King
               of
               Northumberland
               ;
               and
               first
               Founder
               of
               a
               Religious
               House
               at
               Ely.
               Upon
               this
               latter
               score
               ,
               she
               has
               her
               Life
               largely
               treated
               on
               by
               b
               Thomas
               ,
               a
               Monk
               of
               that
               City
               ;
               part
               whereof
               has
               only
               been
               publish'd
               by
               c
               Mabillon
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               are
               likewise
               indebted
               for
               d
               
               Wulstan's
               Life
               of
               Saint
               Ethelwold
               .
            
             
               St.
               George
               .
               
               Though
               neither
               Tinmouth
               nor
               Capgrave
               mention
               him
               amongst
               our
               English
               Saints
               ,
               yet
               we
               meet
               with
               him
               in
               both
               our
               old
               Saxon
               Legendaries
               .
               I
               cannot
               promise
               the
               Reader
               ,
               that
               he
               'll
               have
               any
               great
               stock
               of
               English
               History
               in
               his
               Life
               :
               But
               't
               is
               written
               at
               large
               by
               e
               Dr.
               Heylin
               ;
               who
               design'd
               to
               have
               oblig'd
               (
               for
               ever
               )
               our
               Knights
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               by
               such
               a
               signal
               Service
               to
               the
               Memory
               of
               the
               great
               Guardian
               Saint
               and
               
               Protectour
               of
               their
               Order
               .
               Out
               of
               this
               Elaborate
               Book
               have
               been
               stoln
               a
               two
               shorter
               Accounts
               of
               his
               Life
               ;
               which
               bear
               the
               same
               Title
               ,
               and
               are
               sometimes
               sold
               amongst
               Romances
               and
               Ballads
               .
            
             
               St.
               Guthlac
               ,
               
               the
               Tutelar
               Saint
               of
               Croyland
               ,
               had
               his
               Austerities
               early
               discribed
               by
               Faelix
               a
               Monk
               of
               that
               Place
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               730.
               who
               has
               the
               Honour
               to
               be
               quoted
               by
               our
               Learned
               b
               Camden
               ,
               as
               a
               Poet
               fortunate
               enough
               in
               his
               descriptions
               ,
               tho'
               Bale
               is
               pleased
               to
               give
               this
               harsh
               Character
               of
               him
               ,
               c
               
                 Fictis
                 Narratiunculis
                 ,
                 immo
                 manifestissimis
                 mendaciis
                 ,
                 Historiam
                 ,
                 Monachico
                 more
                 implevit
                 .
              
               The
               like
               was
               done
               (
               in
               Latine
               Heroics
               )
               by
               Will.
               d
               Ramsey
               ,
               who
               dy'd
               Abbot
               of
               that
               Monastery
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1180.
               of
               whom
               e
               Leland
               (
               who
               was
               a
               good
               Judge
               of
               Poetry
               )
               gives
               this
               Account
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               ,
               
                 Poeta
                 tam
                 barbaro
                 Saeculo
                 clarus
              
               .
               We
               are
               told
               of
               a
               third
               ,
               by
               Aelfric
               ,
               in
               the
               Cottonian
               
               a
               Library
               ;
               which
               I
               guess
               to
               be
               that
               Saxon
               Translation
               of
               
               Felix's
               Book
               which
               is
               mentioned
               by
               Archbishop
               b
               Vsher.
               We
               are
               further
               assured
               by
               c
               Mr.
               Pits
               ,
               that
               both
               Ingulfus
               and
               M.
               Paris
               wrote
               of
               the
               Life
               and
               Miracles
               of
               St.
               Guthlac
               :
               but
               I
               dare
               hardly
               rely
               upon
               his
               single
               Authority
               .
            
             
               St.
               
               Frideswide's
               exemplary
               Chastity
               is
               recommended
               to
               Posterity
               by
               Philip
               ,
               
               d
               sometimes
               Prior
               of
               her
               Monastery
               in
               Oxford
               :
               whereof
               there
               's
               a
               fair
               MS.
               
               Copy
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               Jesus
               College
               in
               that
               University
               .
            
             
               St.
               John
               of
               
               Beverley's
               
               History
               was
               first
               written
               (
               at
               the
               request
               of
               Aldred
               Arch-bishop
               of
               York
               )
               by
               e
               Folcard
               ,
               a
               Benedictine
               Monk
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               1066.
               which
               was
               enlarg'd
               by
               Will.
               f
               Asketel
               (
               or
               Chettel
               ,
               Clark
               of
               Beverley
               )
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1320.
               
               Another
               draught
               was
               taken
               of
               him
               by
               g
               Alfred
               ,
               Canon
               and
               Treasurer
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               twelfth
               Century
               :
               and
               a
               Third
               (
               or
               Fourth
               )
               by
               an
               a
               Anonymous
               Writer
               about
               1373.
               
            
             
               St.
               Marcellinus
               would
               have
               been
               utterly
               forgotten
               by
               our
               English
               Historians
               ,
               
               had
               not
               Pits
               met
               with
               him
               in
               his
               Travels
               beyond
               Seas
               ;
               and
               learned
               (
               from
               his
               own
               b
               printed
               Works
               )
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Dominican
               Monk
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               twelve
               Apostles
               sent
               by
               Abbot
               Egbert
               (
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               690.
               )
               to
               convert
               the
               Pagan
               Germans
               .
               The
               Particulars
               of
               their
               Mission
               ,
               with
               their
               Entertainment
               in
               
                 Westphalia
                 ,
                 Frisland
              
               ,
               &c.
               we
               have
               from
               his
               own
               Pen.
               
            
             
               St.
               
               Neot's
               Life
               ,
               
               written
               by
               
                 Will
                 ▪
                 Ramsey
              
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               Magdalene
               College
               in
               Oxford
               .
               'T
               is
               in
               Verse
               :
               but
               of
               so
               c
               low
               a
               strain
               ,
               that
               the
               Author
               seems
               to
               have
               failed
               here
               of
               that
               Spirit
               which
               Leland
               observ'd
               in
               his
               Guthlac
               .
               The
               Matter
               is
               likewise
               as
               fulsome
               as
               the
               composure
               is
               flat
               ;
               so
               that
               't
               is
               not
               probable
               we
               shall
               ever
               see
               it
               out
               of
               Manuscript
               .
               I
               suppose
               
               this
               is
               the
               same
               which
               is
               quoted
               by
               a
               Leland
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               our
               later
               Writers
               .
            
             
               St.
               Oswald
               ,
               
               Arch-bishop
               of
               York
               ,
               merited
               highly
               of
               the
               Regular
               Clergy
               ;
               and
               therefore
               't
               is
               no
               wonder
               that
               a
               Manuscript
               Copy
               of
               his
               Life
               was
               to
               be
               had
               in
               (
               almost
               )
               every
               Monastery
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               That
               whereof
               Eadmerus
               was
               the
               Author
               (
               which
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               collected
               with
               good
               Judgment
               ,
               out
               of
               some
               others
               that
               had
               been
               written
               before
               him
               )
               is
               lately
               b
               published
               ;
               as
               is
               also
               another
               written
               by
               an
               c
               Anonymous
               Monk
               of
               Ramsey
               .
               A
               Third
               ,
               more
               Voluminous
               than
               either
               of
               these
               ,
               was
               compos'd
               by
               another
               Nameless
               Monk
               of
               Ramsey
               ;
               which
               is
               now
               amongst
               the
               many
               more
               valuable
               Manuscripts
               in
               d
               Sir
               Jo.
               Cotton's
               Library
               .
               There
               also
               (
               as
               I
               e
               guess
               )
               the
               Reader
               may
               meet
               with
               his
               Saxon
               Legend
               ,
               by
               Abbot
               Aelfric
               :
               But
               where
               he
               'll
               find
               either
               of
               those
               that
               were
               penn'd
               by
               f
               Folcard
               ,
               or
               g
               
                 Senatus
                 Bravonius
              
               ,
               I
               cannot
               inform
               him
               .
            
             
             
               St.
               
               Swithun's
               miracles
               were
               recorded
               by
               Lamfrid
               or
               Lantfred
               ,
               
               a
               Benedictine
               Monk
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               980.
               
               Of
               whose
               Book
               we
               are
               told
               there
               was
               a
               Manuscript
               Copy
               in
               the
               Lord
               a
               
               Lumley's
               Library
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               sure
               there
               now
               is
               one
               in
               b
               Sir
               Jo.
               Cotten's
               .
               This
               treats
               only
               of
               the
               great
               things
               he
               did
               after
               his
               Death
               :
               but
               't
               is
               probable
               there
               was
               a
               former
               part
               of
               the
               Discourse
               (
               which
               seems
               also
               to
               have
               been
               c
               translated
               into
               the
               old
               English-Saxon
               Tongue
               )
               that
               took
               the
               Story
               higher
               .
               The
               like
               ,
               says
               Pits
               ,
               d
               was
               penn'd
               by
               Wolstan
               ,
               the
               same
               famous
               Monk
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               who
               (
               about
               the
               Year
               1000
               )
               did
               as
               much
               for
               St.
               Ethelwald
               :
               but
               I
               can
               hear
               of
               this
               piece
               no
               where
               else
               .
            
             
               St.
               
               Wilfrid's
               
               uneasie
               Life
               and
               Sufferings
               were
               first
               regester'd
               by
               Eddius
               or
               Heddius
               ,
               a
               noted
               Monk
               of
               Canterbury
               ;
               whence
               he
               was
               brought
               ,
               by
               Wilfrid
               himself
               ,
               to
               instruct
               his
               Quire-men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Northumberland
               in
               the
               Art
               of
               Singing
               .
               Out
               of
               this
               (
               which
               is
               lately
               publish'd
               by
               e
               Dr.
               Gale
               )
               there
               was
               a
               second
               Account
               taken
               in
               Latin
               
               Rhime
               by
               Fridegod
               ,
               a
               another
               Monk
               of
               the
               same
               Church
               ,
               who
               was
               put
               upon
               the
               Employment
               by
               Odo
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               .
               The
               Arch-bishop
               himself
               wrote
               a
               Preface
               to
               the
               Book
               ,
               which
               was
               omitted
               by
               Mabillon
               ,
               but
               is
               since
               published
               by
               b
               another
               ;
               and
               ,
               for
               this
               Mr.
               Pits
               c
               makes
               him
               a
               distinct
               Writer
               of
               St.
               
               Wilfrid's
               Life
               .
               A
               Third
               was
               written
               in
               Prose
               by
               d
               Eadmerus
               ;
               and
               a
               fourth
               by
               e
               
                 Petrus
                 Blesensis
              
               ,
               dedicated
               to
               Jeofrey
               A.
               B.
               of
               York
               .
               So
               that
               this
               
                 Petrus
                 Blesensis
              
               and
               Mr.
               
               Pit's
               Petrus
               f
               Ripponensis
               (
               tho'
               he
               makes
               them
               two
               several
               Authors
               )
               are
               the
               same
               Person
               .
               There
               is
               now
               in
               my
               Possession
               a
               Latin
               Manuscript
               Life
               of
               this
               Saint
               ;
               which
               perhaps
               may
               be
               the
               same
               with
               the
               last
               mention'd
               .
               It
               is
               certainly
               different
               from
               the
               three
               first
               ;
               and
               seems
               not
               to
               have
               Length
               enough
               for
               that
               tedious
               Discourse
               on
               this
               Subject
               ,
               which
               is
               said
               to
               have
               been
               written
               by
               one
               
               a
               Stephen
               a
               Priest
               ;
               and
               Epitomiz'd
               by
               William
               of
               Malmesbury
               .
               It
               begins
               ,
               
                 An●●
                 igitur
                 ab
                 Incar
                 natione
                 Verbi
                 Dei
                 Sexcei●●esimo
                 tricesimo
                 quarto
              
               ;
               and
               ends
               with
               St.
               
               Wilfrid's
               Epitaph
               ,
               in
               twenty
               Hexameters
               .
            
             
               St.
               Wulstan
               (
               as
               two
               of
               his
               immediate
               Predecessors
               )
               
               held
               the
               Arch-bishoprick
               of
               York
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Worcester
               ;
               and
               was
               Sainted
               for
               the
               same
               Reasons
               as
               St.
               Oswald
               .
               There
               's
               a
               double
               Account
               of
               his
               Life
               already
               publish'd
               ;
               a
               short
               one
               by
               b
               Hemming
               ,
               a
               Monk
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               another
               (
               more
               at
               large
               )
               by
               the
               famous
               c
               Will.
               of
               
                 Malmesbury
                 ▪
              
               But
               what
               's
               become
               of
               those
               by
               d
               Bravonius
               and
               M.
               Paris
               ,
               we
               know
               not
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               they
               that
               make
               the
               most
               considerable
               Figure
               in
               the
               Saxon
               Calendar
               ,
               and
               whose
               Lives
               ,
               being
               most
               amply
               treated
               on
               ,
               will
               afford
               some
               Passages
               that
               may
               be
               of
               use
               to
               our
               English
               Historian
               .
               Nor
               are
               the
               little
               inferior
               Saints
               of
               those
               times
               to
               be
               wholly
               despised
               by
               him
               .
               He
               'll
               meet
               with
               abundance
               of
               such
               in
               the
               several
               Voluminous
               
               Collections
               to
               which
               we
               sometimes
               referr
               him
               :
               And
               I
               dare
               promise
               that
               ,
               in
               most
               of
               'em
               he
               shall
               frequently
               discover
               some
               hidden
               Treasure
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               most
               drossy
               Miracles
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               Of
               our
               Church-Historians
               ,
               from
               the
               Conquest
               to
               the
               Reformation
               .
            
             
               THE
               Subject
               of
               this
               Chapter
               is
               ,
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               ,
               dispatch'd
               already
               .
               The
               general
               Historians
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               during
               this
               whole
               Period
               ,
               were
               mostly
               Monks
               and
               other
               Church-men
               ;
               who
               have
               taken
               care
               to
               Register
               our
               Ecclesiastical
               Transactions
               as
               accurately
               as
               the
               Civil
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               along
               with
               them
               the
               Affairs
               of
               our
               Church
               and
               State
               together
               .
               Canon-Law
               and
               Appeals
               to
               Rome
               were
               first
               brought
               into
               England
               in
               King
               a
               
               Stephen's
               
               Reign
               ,
               upon
               the
               Debates
               that
               arose
               betwixt
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               (
               the
               Pope's
               Legate
               )
               and
               the
               AB
               .
               of
               Canterbury
               :
               And
               these
               soon
               introduced
               that
               Exaltation
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               necessarily
               in
               at
               every
               thing
               ;
               no
               Intriegue
               (
               either
               of
               the
               Court
               or
               Camp
               )
               being
               to
               be
               manag'd
               without
               them
               .
               So
               that
               't
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               ,
               after
               that
               time
               ,
               our
               Histories
               are
               generally
               cramm'd
               with
               Disputes
               and
               other
               Matters
               of
               a
               purely
               Ecclesiastical
               Nature
               ;
               and
               the
               main
               Body
               of
               'em
               look
               like
               the
               Annals
               of
               Saint
               
               Peter's
               Patrimony
               .
            
             
               Odericus
               (
               or
               Ordericus
               )
               
               Vitalis
               ends
               his
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               at
               the
               Year
               1121.
               some
               time
               before
               these
               Alterations
               happen'd
               in
               England
               .
               He
               was
               Monk
               of
               St.
               
               Eurole's
               [
               Vtici
               ]
               in
               Normandy
               ;
               where
               he
               lived
               56
               Years
               .
               The
               most
               of
               his
               Thirteen
               a
               Books
               are
               spent
               in
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Church
               within
               his
               own
               Native
               Country
               :
               But
               ,
               towards
               the
               latter
               end
               ,
               he
               has
               intermix'd
               a
               great
               many
               Passages
               that
               relate
               to
               us
               .
               There
               are
               in
               his
               Writings
               two
               Faults
               (
               and
               they
               are
               great
               ones
               )
               which
               
               Lucian
               of
               old
               condemn'd
               in
               History
               :
               For
               1.
               
               He
               's
               immoderate
               in
               the
               Praise
               of
               his
               Friends
               ;
               and
               the
               Dispraise
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               either
               all
               Panegyrick
               ,
               or
               all
               Satyr
               .
               Now
               such
               Discourses
               are
               rightly
               observed
               to
               be
               strangely
               monstrous
               and
               unnatural
               Productions
               :
               They
               want
               Meeter
               to
               become
               Poems
               ,
               and
               Truth
               to
               make
               them
               just
               Histories
               .
               2.
               
               He
               's
               too
               large
               in
               his
               Descriptions
               of
               little
               petit
               Matters
               ;
               and
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               passes
               too
               cursorily
               over
               some
               things
               of
               such
               weight
               as
               would
               well
               endure
               Reflection
               and
               a
               second
               Thought
               .
               We
               are
               told
               of
               one
               a
               
                 Richard
                 Pluto
              
               (
               who
               was
               Monk
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1181.
               )
               a
               Writer
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               of
               England
               ;
               which
               he
               dedicated
               to
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               .
               Where
               (
               or
               what
               )
               it
               is
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               .
               But
               what
               is
               hop'd
               for
               in
               that
               Book
               may
               possibly
               be
               found
               in
               the
               b
               
                 Burtonenses
                 Annales
              
               ;
               written
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               by
               some
               Monk
               of
               Burton
               in
               Staffordshire
               :
               For
               it
               begins
               with
               the
               Foundation
               of
               that
               Monastery
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1004.
               and
               ends
               at
               the
               Year
               ,
               1263.
               
               Many
               Passages
               in
               it
               are
               borrow'd
               from
               
               
                 Roger
                 Hoveden
              
               (
               whom
               the
               Author
               calls
               Hugh
               )
               and
               not
               a
               few
               from
               
                 M.
                 Paris
              
               .
               The
               latter
               of
               these
               was
               certainly
               Cotemporary
               with
               this
               Author
               ,
               whoever
               he
               was
               ;
               and
               they
               may
               be
               ,
               to
               good
               purpose
               ,
               read
               together
               .
               The
               Reader
               will
               meet
               with
               a
               great
               many
               remarkable
               Stories
               in
               it
               that
               are
               hardly
               to
               be
               had
               elsewhere
               :
               none
               (
               perhaps
               )
               having
               a
               better
               Collection
               of
               Letters
               ,
               Memorials
               ,
               &c.
               of
               the
               Church-History
               of
               those
               Times
               .
            
             
               The
               Defects
               of
               these
               Annals
               will
               be
               (
               in
               part
               )
               supply'd
               by
               W.
               Linwood's
               a
               Provinciale
               ;
               
               being
               a
               Collection
               of
               Canons
               and
               Ecclesiastical
               Constitutions
               ,
               enacted
               and
               publish'd
               by
               no
               less
               than
               Fourteen
               Arch-bishops
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               from
               
                 Stephen
                 Langton
              
               (
               inclusively
               )
               down
               to
               
                 Henry
                 Chicheley
              
               .
               These
               give
               us
               a
               View
               of
               what
               Points
               were
               chiefly
               under
               Debate
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               for
               about
               200
               Years
               ;
               and
               are
               rank'd
               (
               after
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               Decretals
               )
               under
               several
               distinct
               Titles
               ,
               or
               Common
               Places
               :
               having
               annex'd
               to
               them
               a
               large
               Commentary
               or
               Gloss
               ,
               of
               the
               Learn'd
               Collector's
               own
               composure
               .
               This
               Writer
               
               was
               Dr.
               of
               Laws
               ,
               Official
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               (
               at
               last
               )
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               Davids
               ;
               after
               he
               had
               been
               imploy'd
               by
               King
               Henry
               the
               Fifth
               in
               a
               several
               Embassies
               ,
               and
               entrusted
               with
               his
               Privy-Seal
               .
               The
               Book
               was
               first
               publish'd
               by
               b
               
                 Jodocus
                 Badius
              
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               to
               Arch-bishop
               Warham
               :
               but
               ,
               the
               Abbreviations
               in
               the
               Original
               MS.
               being
               retain'd
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               two
               following
               Editions
               ,
               it
               was
               lately
               reprinted
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               much
               more
               accurately
               and
               correct
               .
               The
               Legatine
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               two
               Cardinals
               Otho
               and
               Othobon
               (
               in
               the
               Years
               1236
               ,
               and
               1268.
               )
               have
               been
               always
               added
               to
               these
               ,
               in
               the
               Prints
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               like
               Commentaries
               of
               
                 John
                 Acton
              
               or
               Athon
               ,
               sometime
               Prebendary
               of
               Lincoln
               .
               The
               Oxford
               Edition
               gives
               us
               the
               Canons
               of
               the
               several
               Arch-bishops
               entire
               and
               apart
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               that
               confusion
               to
               which
               
               Linwood's
               Method
               had
               reduced
               them
               :
               and
               it
               also
               intermixes
               some
               other
               Edicts
               of
               a
               spiritual
               kind
               ;
               such
               as
               Edward
               the
               First
               's
               Statute
               of
               
                 Circumspecte
                 Agatis
              
               ,
               the
               Decree
               of
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               against
               some
               Tenets
               of
               Wickliff
               ,
               &c.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               
               it
               furnishes
               us
               with
               some
               other
               Canons
               made
               by
               Stafford
               and
               
                 Wa●ham
                 ▪
              
               which
               will
               bring
               us
               down
               as
               low
               as
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Reformation
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               here
               missing
               may
               be
               sought
               for
               in
               Sir
               Henry
               Spelman's
               
               a
               second
               Volume
               of
               our
               English
               Councils
               ;
               which
               unhappily
               wanted
               the
               finishing
               Hand
               of
               its
               Author
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               far
               from
               perfecting
               what
               he
               had
               projected
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               b
               said
               to
               have
               left
               no
               more
               than
               57
               Sheets
               ,
               of
               the
               200.
               which
               are
               now
               publish'd
               under
               his
               Name
               :
               the
               rest
               being
               entirely
               owing
               to
               the
               indefatigable
               Pains
               of
               ,
               our
               late
               excellent
               Antiquary
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               pity
               that
               the
               joint
               Labours
               ,
               of
               two
               such
               great
               Men
               as
               these
               ,
               should
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               a
               third
               Hand
               to
               compleat
               them
               :
               And
               yet
               the
               Errors
               that
               were
               committed
               (
               either
               in
               Transcribing
               ,
               or
               Printing
               ,
               or
               both
               )
               are
               apparently
               so
               many
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               but
               earnestly
               wish
               that
               better
               care
               may
               be
               taken
               in
               a
               second
               Edition
               .
               Arch-bishop
               Sheldon
               and
               Chancellour
               Hide
               thought
               such
               a
               Structure
               ,
               as
               this
               ,
               worth
               the
               rearing
               ;
               and
               will
               none
               of
               
               the
               present
               Patrons
               of
               our
               Church
               think
               fit
               to
               repair
               it
               ?
               Mr.
               Somner
               has
               long
               since
               made
               a
               considerable
               advance
               toward
               so
               good
               a
               Work
               ;
               having
               with
               a
               
                 great
                 Pains
                 and
                 Accuracy
                 collated
                 the
                 Printed
                 Copy
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Original
                 Records
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Margin
                 amended
                 the
                 infinite
                 Defects
                 .
              
               This
               Book
               is
               now
               ,
               amongst
               others
               of
               the
               same
               worthy
               Person
               's
               valuable
               Labours
               ,
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               Canterbury
               :
               where
               it
               cannot
               lie
               much
               longer
               in
               obscurity
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Papal
               Yoke
               was
               thrown
               off
               ,
               
               in
               that
               great
               Revolution
               ,
               which
               was
               begun
               in
               our
               Church
               by
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               and
               finish'd
               by
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               the
               Roman
               Emissaries
               try'd
               all
               imaginable
               Expedients
               ,
               to
               reduce
               us
               to
               our
               former
               Obedience
               ;
               and
               ,
               amongst
               others
               ,
               spared
               no
               Pains
               in
               representing
               to
               us
               the
               Primitive
               State
               of
               Christianity
               in
               this
               Isle
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               doughty
               Champions
               was
               
                 Nicholas
                 Harpesfield
              
               ,
               sometime
               Arch-Deacon
               of
               Canterbury
               ;
               but
               outed
               (
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1559.
               )
               for
               refusing
               the
               Oath
               of
               Supremacy
               .
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               b
               says
               he
               ,
               was
               afterwards
               imprison'd
               .
               So
               far
               
               from
               it
               ,
               that
               AB
               .
               Parker
               took
               him
               into
               his
               own
               particular
               care
               ;
               and
               gave
               him
               all
               the
               assistance
               he
               could
               wish
               for
               ,
               in
               compiling
               what
               he
               calls
               his
               a
               Ecclesistaical
               History
               of
               the
               British
               Church
               .
               In
               the
               first
               Ages
               he
               has
               lazily
               follow'd
               Bede
               and
               Malmesbury
               ;
               transcribing
               the
               very
               Errors
               of
               such
               Copies
               as
               he
               met
               with
               ,
               and
               not
               giving
               himself
               leisure
               to
               examine
               the
               Incoherencies
               in
               Chronology
               ;
               and
               other
               Contradictions
               ,
               that
               he
               delivers
               for
               good
               and
               grave
               History
               .
               In
               after-times
               ,
               he
               amasses
               Things
               together
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Registraries
               and
               other
               Helps
               he
               had
               at
               hand
               ,
               without
               any
               sort
               of
               Order
               or
               Form
               :
               Insomuch
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               the
               Reader
               is
               plagued
               with
               several
               Sheets
               of
               tedious
               Impertinences
               ;
               and
               elsewhere
               scarce
               meets
               with
               the
               bare
               Names
               of
               the
               Prelates
               for
               some
               Ages
               together
               .
               Some
               things
               are
               said
               to
               have
               been
               expunged
               out
               of
               his
               Original
               Manuscript
               ,
               by
               the
               Licenser
               of
               his
               Book
               ;
               being
               mostly
               particular
               Opinions
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               condemning
               the
               b
               
                 Discords
                 ,
                 Broils
                 ,
                 and
                 ambitious
                 Poverty
                 of
                 the
                 begging
                 Fryers
                 :
              
               So
               that
               we
               may
               
               probably
               want
               the
               best
               part
               of
               his
               Work
               ;
               since
               this
               would
               have
               a
               little
               ballanc'd
               that
               a
               load
               of
               Infamy
               which
               he
               endeavours
               to
               lay
               upon
               the
               chief
               of
               our
               Reformers
               .
               I
               confess
               our
               Oxford
               Antiquary
               gives
               a
               somewhat
               different
               Character
               of
               this
               History
               :
               b
               
                 Quo
                 quidem
                 in
                 Libro
                 Eruditio
                 an
                 Industria
                 conspicua
                 magis
                 sit
                 ,
                 haud
                 facile
                 dicendum
                 .
                 Vtroque
                 revera
                 Nomine
                 laudandus
                 adeo
                 comparet
                 ,
                 ut
                 ,
                 nisi
                 partium
                 studio
                 abductus
                 suorum
                 in
                 Vtilitatem
                 omnia
                 rapuisset
                 ,
                 haud
                 modice
                 de
                 Republica
                 Literaria
                 meruisset
                 .
              
            
             
               Another
               Zealous
               engager
               in
               this
               undertaking
               was
               ,
               
               the
               famous
               Jesuite
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Parsons
              
               ;
               who
               wrote
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               three
               Conversions
               of
               England
               from
               Paganism
               to
               Christianity
               ,
               in
               as
               c
               many
               little
               Volumes
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               he
               ascribes
               to
               St.
               Peter
               ;
               whom
               he
               very
               Logically
               proves
               to
               have
               been
               here
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               not
               at
               Rome
               when
               St.
               Paul
               sent
               his
               Epistle
               thither
               .
               His
               story
               of
               King
               
               Lucius's
               change
               is
               d
               shewn
               to
               be
               borrow'd
               from
               Baronius
               ;
               who
               also
               (
               tho'
               he
               would
               have
               
               been
               loath
               to
               have
               own'd
               any
               such
               thing
               )
               had
               it
               from
               the
               Centuriators
               .
               The
               whole
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               design'd
               in
               answer
               to
               Mr.
               Fox
               ,
               whom
               he
               profess'dly
               opposes
               ,
               throughout
               a
               great
               part
               of
               his
               Second
               and
               Third
               Volumes
               .
               He
               represents
               that
               Author
               ,
               as
               a
               Person
               very
               ignorant
               and
               very
               dishonest
               ;
               perverting
               the
               Sense
               in
               some
               of
               his
               Quotations
               ,
               and
               mistaking
               it
               in
               others
               .
            
             
               
                 Rich.
                 Smith
              
               
               (
               Titular
               Bishop
               of
               Chalcedon
               ,
               who
               took
               upon
               him
               to
               exercise
               Episcopal
               Jurisdiction
               here
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               K.
               Charles
               the
               First
               's
               Reign
               )
               was
               not
               much
               short
               of
               Parsons
               in
               Learning
               ;
               and
               was
               certainly
               much
               his
               superior
               in
               that
               Candour
               and
               fair
               Dealing
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Property
               of
               an
               Historian
               .
               He
               made
               very
               large
               Collections
               out
               of
               our
               English
               Histories
               ;
               which
               were
               publish'd
               (
               in
               seven
               Books
               )
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               
                 Flores
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 Historiae
                 Gentis
                 Anglorum
              
               .
               The
               whole
               Volume
               is
               rather
               an
               indigested
               heap
               of
               Materials
               than
               a
               just
               and
               formal
               History
               :
               and
               thus
               much
               may
               be
               said
               in
               it's
               commendation
               ,
               that
               it
               honestly
               Quotes
               the
               Reform'd
               Writers
               
               as
               well
               as
               those
               of
               the
               Author
               's
               own
               Persuasion
               .
            
             
               After
               these
               Flores
               ,
               
               came
               out
               the
               
                 Annales
                 Ecclesiae
                 Britannicae
              
               (
               in
               a
               four
               Volumes
               )
               by
               
                 Michael
                 Alford
              
               ,
               a
               Jesuite
               ;
               whose
               true
               Name
               is
               b
               said
               to
               be
               Griffith
               .
               From
               this
               Work
               a
               late
               c
               Learn'd
               Member
               of
               our
               Church
               has
               well
               prov'd
               how
               vain
               and
               empty
               are
               the
               brags
               of
               our
               Romanists
               ;
               who
               are
               frequently
               valuing
               themselves
               upon
               the
               great
               Treasure
               they
               have
               of
               our
               Ancient
               English
               Records
               .
               These
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               were
               carry'd
               off
               by
               Monks
               and
               other
               Religious
               People
               ,
               who
               were
               forc'd
               to
               fly
               in
               the
               last
               Age
               ;
               and
               are
               now
               (
               
                 in
                 Salva
                 Custodia
              
               )
               in
               several
               Monasteries
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               .
               'T
               is
               much
               ,
               as
               he
               unanswerably
               argues
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               their
               own
               Friends
               should
               ever
               reap
               any
               Benefit
               from
               these
               mighty
               Spoils
               :
               that
               this
               same
               Alford
               ,
               for
               Example
               ,
               should
               not
               have
               the
               Advantage
               of
               one
               of
               those
               Venerable
               Instruments
               to
               grace
               his
               Book
               ;
               but
               be
               forced
               to
               run
               on
               in
               the
               beaten
               Track
               ,
               and
               fetch
               all
               his
               Quotations
               from
               such
               printed
               Authors
               
               as
               we
               poor
               Hereticks
               have
               publish'd
               for
               him
               .
               This
               is
               the
               true
               state
               of
               his
               Case
               .
               There
               's
               nothing
               in
               him
               that
               carries
               a
               Face
               of
               Antiquity
               ,
               save
               only
               some
               few
               Shreds
               that
               were
               pick'd
               up
               at
               Lambeth
               by
               Harpsfield
               ;
               who
               has
               furnish'd
               him
               and
               his
               Brethren
               with
               whatever
               looks
               this
               way
               .
            
             
               Out
               of
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               
               and
               some
               more
               of
               our
               late
               publish'd
               Historians
               ,
               
                 Serenus
                 Cressy
              
               compil'd
               his
               Church-History
               ;
               which
               should
               have
               been
               brought
               down
               to
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               Monasteries
               by
               K.
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               tho'
               what
               is
               a
               publish'd
               reaches
               no
               lower
               than
               the
               Conquest
               .
               'T
               was
               much
               wondred
               (
               by
               those
               that
               had
               been
               acquainted
               with
               this
               Learned
               Person
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               before
               he
               fled
               to
               the
               Roman
               Communion
               )
               how
               he
               came
               to
               stuff
               his
               Book
               so
               full
               of
               Legendary
               Miracles
               ;
               since
               a
               Man
               of
               good
               substantial
               Learning
               ,
               and
               that
               enlargement
               of
               Thought
               which
               usually
               accompanies
               it
               ,
               is
               very
               rarely
               split
               upon
               such
               Rocks
               .
               
                 Yet
                 let
                 this
                 be
                 said
                 for
                 him
              
               (
               says
               honest
               and
               blunt
               b
               
                 Anthony
                 Wood
                 )
                 that
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 mostly
                 quotes
                 his
                 Authors
                 
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 what
                 he
                 says
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Readers
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 commended
                 for
                 his
                 grave
                 and
                 good
                 Style
                 ,
                 proper
                 for
                 an
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Historian
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               rear
               of
               these
               ,
               let
               us
               remember
               such
               as
               have
               penn'd
               the
               Lives
               of
               those
               few
               Saints
               that
               flourish'd
               in
               the
               English
               Church
               after
               the
               Conquest
               ;
               who
               have
               been
               usually
               Canoniz'd
               for
               such
               Exploits
               as
               (
               in
               our
               days
               )
               are
               commonly
               thought
               to
               desevre
               another
               sort
               of
               Treatment
               .
            
             
               St.
               Anselm
               ,
               
               who
               is
               believed
               to
               have
               a
               better
               a
               Title
               to
               his
               Saint-ship
               than
               any
               of
               those
               that
               follow
               ,
               had
               great
               contests
               with
               Henry
               the
               First
               about
               Investitures
               :
               an
               Account
               whereof
               ,
               with
               the
               other
               Remarkables
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               was
               written
               by
               John
               b
               of
               Salisbury
               ,
               an
               Author
               much
               commended
               by
               
                 Petrus
                 Blesensis
              
               .
               'T
               is
               the
               same
               with
               that
               which
               is
               now
               extant
               in
               Manuscript
               (
               I
               suppose
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               c
               Lambeth
               )
               and
               goes
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 John
                 Carnotensis
              
               .
            
             
             
               St.
               
               Edmund's
               
               is
               a
               said
               to
               be
               penn'd
               by
               
                 Rob
                 ,
                 Bacon
              
               a
               secular
               Priest
               ,
               and
               Dr.
               of
               Divinity
               in
               Oxford
               ;
               who
               is
               also
               reported
               to
               have
               been
               sometime
               Servant
               to
               that
               eminently
               learn'd
               and
               pious
               Arch-bishop
               .
               The
               same
               Authority
               assures
               us
               that
               't
               was
               likewise
               written
               by
               ,
               his
               only
               Brother
               and
               Companion
               in
               all
               the
               varieties
               of
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               b
               
                 Robert
                 Rich
              
               ;
               as
               also
               by
               M.
               Paris
               .
               Let
               me
               add
               ,
               't
               was
               also
               written
               by
               c
               Albert
               AB
               ,
               of
               Prussia
               ,
               the
               Pope's
               Legate
               .
            
             
               St.
               Gilbert
               of
               Sempringham
               (
               the
               Founder
               of
               our
               Famous
               English
               Order
               of
               Gilbertines
               )
               had
               his
               Life
               written
               by
               a
               modest
               Brother
               of
               his
               own
               Order
               ;
               
               who
               dedicates
               his
               Work
               to
               Hubert
               AB
               .
               of
               Canterbury
               .
               This
               is
               publish'd
               in
               the
               Monasticon
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Cottonian
               Library
               .
            
             
               St.
               
                 Goodric
                 .
                 Nicholaus
                 Dunelmensis
              
               ,
               
               a
               Monk
               of
               Durham
               ,
               was
               (
               as
               M.
               d
               Paris
               tells
               the
               Story
               )
               a
               great
               Comrade
               of
               an
               Eminent
               Hermit
               of
               his
               Time
               call'd
               Goodric
               ;
               whose
               Life
               Nicolas
               being
               by
               some
               of
               his
               Friends
               desired
               to
               Write
               
               and
               Publish
               ,
               he
               acquainted
               Goodric
               with
               the
               Design
               ,
               and
               desired
               his
               Assistance
               .
               But
               instead
               of
               having
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               remarkable
               instances
               of
               Piety
               and
               Mortification
               ,
               which
               he
               expected
               ,
               the
               Hermite
               gives
               him
               a
               long
               Schedule
               of
               all
               the
               Crimes
               he
               had
               been
               guilty
               of
               ,
               during
               his
               whole
               Life
               :
               Yet
               ,
               on
               a
               second
               Importunity
               ,
               his
               request
               was
               granted
               ;
               and
               plenty
               of
               Materials
               given
               for
               such
               a
               Treatise
               .
            
             
               St.
               Remigius
               and
               St.
               Hugh
               ,
               
               were
               both
               Bishops
               of
               Lincoln
               ;
               and
               had
               their
               Histories
               written
               in
               the
               same
               a
               Treatise
               ,
               by
               
                 Gyraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               .
               The
               latter
               having
               himself
               been
               sometimes
               Prior
               of
               a
               Carthusian
               Monastery
               at
               Witham
               in
               Somersetshire
               ,
               had
               his
               Life
               also
               written
               by
               one
               Adam
               ,
               a
               Monk
               of
               that
               Order
               ;
               which
               is
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               done
               about
               the
               Year
               b
               1340.
               
            
             
               St.
               
                 Richard
                 (
                 de
                 Witz
              
               or
               Wych
               ,
               
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               )
               was
               sometime
               Chaplain
               to
               St.
               Edmund
               ;
               and
               so
               intimately
               privy
               to
               all
               the
               Severities
               of
               his
               Life
               that
               he
               could
               not
               well
               avoid
               the
               being
               very
               exemplary
               afterwards
               in
               his
               own
               Conversation
               .
               This
               ,
               and
               the
               Miracles
               that
               
               were
               necessary
               upon
               such
               an
               Occasion
               ,
               procur'd
               for
               him
               an
               Enrolment
               in
               the
               Calendar
               of
               Saints
               by
               Pope
               a
               Vrban
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1259.
               
               And
               
                 Ralph
                 Rocking
              
               ,
               his
               Confessor
               ,
               wrote
               b
               two
               Books
               of
               the
               History
               of
               his
               Life
               and
               Wonders
               which
               he
               dedicated
               to
               Isabel
               Countess
               of
               Arundel
               .
            
             
               St.
               
               Robert's
               
               is
               reckon'd
               amongst
               the
               Works
               of
               c
               
                 Joceline
                 Bracland
              
               ;
               a
               Learn'd
               Monk
               of
               St.
               Edmundsbury
               about
               the
               Year
               1214.
               
            
             
               St.
               
                 Thomas
                 Becket
              
               
               was
               the
               great
               Goliah
               Saint
               of
               these
               times
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               his
               Shrine
               out-did
               that
               of
               all
               the
               Martyrs
               that
               had
               gone
               before
               him
               ,
               so
               his
               Life
               and
               Miracles
               have
               had
               more
               Writers
               to
               record
               them
               (
               for
               the
               use
               of
               after
               Ages
               )
               than
               the
               most
               Glorious
               Adventures
               of
               the
               best
               of
               our
               Kings
               .
               The
               following
               long
               list
               of
               'em
               may
               be
               pick'd
               out
               of
               
                 Leland
                 ,
                 Bale
              
               and
               d
               Pits
               ;
               together
               with
               some
               of
               our
               later
               Authors
               .
               1.
               
               
                 Herbert
                 Bosenham
                 (
                 Boseham
              
               e
               or
               Bosseham
               )
               Secretary
               to
               this
               Arch-bishop
               ;
               who
               was
               also
               present
               at
               the
               Slaughter
               
               of
               him
               .
               Others
               call
               him
               
                 Herb.
                 de
                 Hoscham
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               by
               that
               Name
               ,
               we
               shall
               shortly
               meet
               with
               him
               again
               .
               2.
               
               Edward
               a
               Monk
               of
               a
               Canterbury
               ;
               the
               Martyr's
               most
               intimate
               Friend
               .
               3.
               
               Joh.
               b
               Salesburiensis
               ,
               who
               accompanied
               Becket
               in
               his
               Exile
               ;
               but
               never
               countenanc'd
               him
               in
               his
               Misbehaviour
               towards
               his
               Sovereign
               ;
               being
               as
               sharp
               a
               Writer
               against
               the
               Encroachments
               of
               the
               Papal
               See
               ,
               as
               any
               Man
               of
               his
               time
               .
               4.
               
               
                 Barthol
                 .
                 Iscanus
              
               (
               or
               Exoniensis
               )
               Bishop
               of
               Exeter
               ;
               where
               he
               dy'd
               
                 A.
                 D.
                 1184.
                 5.
                 
                 E.
              
               a
               Monk
               of
               Evesham
               ,
               who
               dedicated
               his
               Book
               (
               or
               wrote
               by
               way
               of
               Epistle
               )
               to
               Henry
               Abbot
               of
               
                 Croyland
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 Will.
                 Stephens
              
               (
               or
               Fitz-Stephen
               )
               a
               Monk
               of
               Canterbury
               ;
               and
               ,
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               some
               times
               call'd
               
                 Guilielmus
                 Cantuariensis
              
               .
               He
               is
               said
               to
               have
               written
               three
               several
               Treatises
               of
               the
               Life
               Martyrdom
               and
               Miracles
               ,
               of
               this
               precious
               Saint
               ;
               which
               we
               are
               c
               told
               ,
               are
               now
               in
               Cottons
               Library
               .
               But
               that
               which
               there
               carrys
               his
               Name
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               penn'd
               by
               
                 Joh.
                 Carnotensis
              
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               same
               Person
               with
               
               a
               Salesburiensis
               above
               mention'd
               ;
               since
               in
               the
               
                 Quadripartite
                 History
              
               ,
               what
               we
               have
               from
               him
               ,
               is
               often
               (
               in
               the
               same
               Words
               )
               in
               that
               Life
               there
               attributed
               to
               
                 Fitz-Stephen
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 Benedictus
                 Petroburgensis
                 ,
              
               Abbot
               of
               Peterborough
               ;
               who
               dy'd
               in
               the
               Year
               1200.
               8.
               
               
                 Alanus
                 Teukesburiensis
              
               ,
               Abbot
               also
               of
               the
               Monastery
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               had
               that
               surname
               ,
               who
               liv'd
               and
               dy'd
               about
               the
               same
               time
               .
               9.
               
               Roger
               Monk
               of
               Croyland
               ;
               who
               liv'd
               about
               the
               Year
               1214.
               
               'T
               is
               b
               observ'd
               that
               St.
               
               Thomas's
               Miracles
               encreased
               so
               fast
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               late
               as
               he
               was
               started
               ,
               he
               had
               matter
               enough
               for
               Seven
               full
               Volumes
               ;
               in
               composing
               whereof
               ,
               he
               spent
               no
               less
               then
               Fifteen
               Years
               .
               10.
               
               
                 Stephen
                 Langton
              
               ,
               a
               famous
               Successor
               of
               his
               in
               the
               See
               of
               Canterbury
               ;
               whose
               Work
               on
               this
               Subject
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               Bennet
               College
               .
               11.
               
               
                 Alexander
                 de
                 Hales
              
               ,
               so
               call'd
               from
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Hales
               in
               Glocestershire
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               sometime
               Educated
               ;
               one
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               Schoolmen
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               Master
               to
               
                 Thomas
                 Aquinas
              
               
               and
               S.
               Bonaventure
               ,
               &c.
               12.
               
               
                 John
                 Grandison
              
               ,
               or
               Graunston
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Exeter
               ,
               who
               dy'd
               in
               the
               Year
               1369.
               13.
               
               Quadrilogus
               ,
               or
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               entitled
               ,
               
                 De
                 Vita
                 &
                 Processu
                 &
                 Thom●
                 Cantuariensis
                 &
                 Martyris
                 super
                 Libertate
                 Ecclesiastica
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               a
               collected
               out
               of
               Four
               Historians
               ,
               who
               were
               Cotemporary
               and
               conversant
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               his
               height
               of
               Glory
               and
               lowest
               depression
               ;
               
                 Herbert
                 de
                 Hoscham
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 Carnotensis
                 ,
                 Will.
              
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               Alan
               of
               Tukesbury
               :
               who
               are
               brought
               in
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               several
               Relators
               of
               Matters
               of
               Fact
               ,
               interchangeably
               .
               This
               Book
               was
               long
               since
               b
               printed
               in
               an
               Old
               Character
               and
               senseless
               Method
               ;
               and
               is
               often
               quoted
               by
               our
               Historians
               ,
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               Second
               ,
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Quadripartita
                 Historia
                 .
                 14.
                 
                 Thomas
                 Stapleton
                 ,
              
               the
               Translator
               of
               Bede
               ;
               in
               whose
               c
               Pair-royal
               of
               
               Thomas's
               ,
               this
               Gentleman
               makes
               as
               considerable
               a
               Figure
               as
               either
               Thomas
               the
               Apostle
               or
               
                 Thomas
                 Aquinas
                 .
                 15.
                 
                 Laurence
                 Vade
                 ,
              
               or
               Wade
               ,
               a
               Benedictine
               Monk
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               
               who
               liv'd
               and
               dy'd
               we
               know
               not
               when
               or
               where
               ;
               unless
               perhaps
               he
               be
               the
               same
               Person
               with
               ,
               16.
               
               An
               Anonymous
               Writer
               of
               the
               same
               Life
               ,
               who
               appears
               to
               have
               been
               a
               Monk
               of
               that
               Church
               ;
               and
               whose
               Book
               is
               now
               in
               Manuscript
               in
               the
               a
               Library
               at
               
                 Lambeth
                 .
                 17.
                 
                 Rich.
                 James
              
               (
               Nephew
               to
               Dr.
               
                 Tho.
                 James
              
               ,
               our
               Bodleyan
               Library-keeper
               )
               a
               very
               industrious
               and
               eminent
               b
               Antiquary
               ;
               who
               endeavour'd
               to
               overthrow
               the
               great
               Design
               of
               the
               foremention'd
               Authors
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Decanonizatio
                 Thomae
                 Cantuariensis
                 &
                 suorum
              
               ,
               which
               (
               with
               many
               other
               MSS.
               of
               his
               Composure
               )
               is
               in
               the
               Publick
               Library
               at
               Oxford
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               Histories
               of
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Church-Affairs
               ,
               down
               to
               the
               end
               of
               Queen
               
               Elizabeth's
               Reign
               .
            
             
               THE
               first
               Man
               that
               engaged
               in
               the
               History
               of
               our
               Reformation
               was
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Fox
              
               ,
               
               sometime
               Prebendary
               of
               Salisbury
               ,
               who
               dy'd
               at
               London
               in
               the
               Year
               1587.
               
               His
               
                 Acts
                 and
                 Monuments
              
               were
               first
               written
               in
               Latin
               ,
               for
               the
               Instruction
               of
               Foreigners
               ;
               and
               were
               so
               publish'd
               ,
               during
               his
               own
               Exile
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Mary
               .
               They
               afterwards
               grew
               into
               two
               large
               English
               Volumes
               ,
               which
               have
               had
               several
               a
               Impressions
               ;
               and
               have
               (
               at
               last
               )
               been
               publish'd
               in
               b
               three
               ,
               with
               fair
               Copper-Cuts
               .
               In
               behalf
               of
               this
               last
               Edition
               ,
               the
               Publishers
               had
               well
               nigh
               prevail'd
               with
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               to
               revive
               Queen
               
               Elizabeth's
               
               Order
               and
               AB
               .
               
               Parker's
               Canon
               ,
               for
               the
               having
               a
               Set
               of
               these
               Volumes
               in
               the
               Common
               Halls
               of
               every
               Archbishop
               ,
               Bishop
               ,
               Dean
               ,
               Archdeacon
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               that
               Project
               fail'd
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               nothing
               :
               And
               indeed
               it
               would
               have
               look'd
               a
               little
               odly
               ,
               to
               have
               paid
               such
               a
               respect
               to
               the
               Works
               of
               an
               Author
               ,
               a
               
                 Qui
                 Matri
                 Ecclesiae
                 Anglicanae
                 non
                 per
                 omnia
                 Amicus
                 deprehenditur
                 ,
                 ut
                 pote
                 qui
                 Puritanis
                 faveret
                 ,
                 &
                 Ritibus
                 Ecclesiae
                 se
                 non
                 Conformem
                 praestiterit
                 .
              
               The
               Design
               of
               the
               Author
               is
               to
               discover
               the
               Corruptions
               and
               Cruelties
               of
               the
               Romish
               Clergy
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               Sufferings
               and
               Constancy
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Maintainers
               of
               their
               Doctrins
               in
               all
               Ages
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               which
               he
               has
               done
               so
               throughly
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               no
               wonder
               to
               find
               those
               of
               the
               Papal
               Communion
               very
               much
               gall'd
               with
               his
               Writings
               .
               Hence
               the
               Jesuite
               Parsons
               b
               took
               such
               Pains
               to
               represent
               him
               as
               a
               Corrupter
               of
               Antiquity
               ,
               an
               impertinent
               Arguer
               ,
               &c.
               And
               
                 Nich.
                 Harpsfield
              
               treated
               him
               as
               coursely
               ;
               in
               those
               c
               six
               Dialogues
               of
               his
               ,
               which
               were
               printed
               beyond
               Seas
               in
               his
               Friend
               
               Alan
               Cope's
               Name
               ,
               during
               their
               true
               Author's
               residing
               in
               England
               .
               It
               must
               be
               confess'd
               that
               these
               Volumes
               (
               being
               large
               and
               penn'd
               in
               haste
               )
               have
               some
               Mistakes
               in
               them
               that
               are
               not
               to
               be
               dissembl'd
               :
               But
               in
               the
               main
               ,
               't
               is
               an
               Honourable
               Character
               that
               a
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Historians
               of
               our
               Age
               gives
               of
               them
               ,
               That
               
                 having
                 compared
                 these
                 Acts
                 and
                 Monuments
                 with
                 the
                 Records
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 discover
                 any
                 Errors
                 or
                 Prevarications
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 utmost
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Exactness
                 .
              
               Indeed
               ,
               where
               his
               Stories
               are
               of
               a
               more
               modern
               Date
               ,
               and
               depend
               on
               common
               Reports
               ,
               or
               such
               Informations
               as
               were
               sent
               him
               from
               distant
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               like
               exactness
               is
               not
               always
               to
               be
               look'd
               for
               ;
               since
               the
               Author
               's
               hasty
               Zeal
               against
               the
               Papists
               ,
               furnish'd
               him
               with
               a
               large
               Stock
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               a
               readiness
               to
               avouch
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               effectually
               blacken
               them
               and
               their
               Religion
               .
               One
               b
               unlucky
               Tale
               occasion'd
               a
               deal
               of
               Trouble
               to
               a
               Clergy-man
               ;
               who
               very
               innocently
               reporting
               from
               him
               that
               one
               Greenwood
               had
               by
               
               Perjury
               taken
               off
               a
               Martyr
               in
               Queen
               
               Mary's
               Reign
               ,
               and
               came
               afterwards
               to
               a
               shameful
               End
               ;
               the
               said
               Greenwood
               was
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               present
               at
               the
               Sermon
               ,
               and
               brought
               an
               Action
               of
               Scandal
               against
               the
               Preacher
               .
               However
               the
               Judge
               clear'd
               him
               at
               the
               Trial
               ;
               as
               only
               harmlesly
               quoting
               an
               Author
               ,
               without
               any
               malicious
               intent
               ,
               of
               slandering
               his
               Neighbour
               .
               Such
               Slips
               as
               these
               were
               pretty
               numerous
               in
               some
               of
               the
               first
               Editions
               :
               But
               as
               many
               of
               them
               as
               came
               to
               the
               Author's
               knowledge
               were
               rectified
               by
               himself
               ;
               and
               others
               have
               been
               corrected
               since
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               Several
               Papists
               were
               provok'd
               to
               write
               Counterparts
               to
               these
               Volumes
               ;
               
               wherein
               they
               pretended
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               Reformers
               in
               as
               bloody
               a
               Dress
               ,
               as
               Fox
               had
               painted
               Them
               ;
               and
               to
               draw
               up
               as
               large
               Kalendars
               of
               their
               own
               Martyrs
               .
               The
               chief
               of
               these
               were
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 Maurice
                 Chancey
              
               (
               by
               some
               call'd
               Chamney
               ,
               and
               by
               others
               Chawney
               )
               a
               famous
               Carthusian
               Friar
               in
               the
               Monastery
               of
               that
               Order
               near
               London
               ;
               who
               fled
               upon
               starting
               the
               Question
               of
               the
               King's
               Supremacy
               ,
               and
               dy'd
               in
               a
               voluntary
               Exile
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1581.
               
               He
               wrote
               a
               large
               Account
               of
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moor
              
               ,
               Bishop
               Fisher
               ,
               and
               others
               ;
               as
               also
               of
               Eighteen
               Monks
               of
               his
               own
               Order
               .
               This
               Work
               bears
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               
                 Historia
                 aliquot
                 nostri
                 saeculi
                 Martyrum
              
               ;
               and
               is
               falsly
               subdivided
               into
               three
               several
               Books
               by
               
                 John
                 Pits
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 John
                 Fenn
                 ,
              
               sometime
               a
               Civilian
               of
               New
               College
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               University
               of
               Lovain
               ;
               who
               clubb'd
               with
               one
               
                 John
                 Gibbon
              
               ,
               a
               Jesuite
               ,
               for
               such
               another
               Martyrology
               :
               which
               they
               publish'd
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               b
               
                 Concertatio
                 Ecclesiae
                 Catholicae
                 in
                 Anglia
                 adversus
                 Calvino-Papistas
                 &
                 Puritanos
                 .
              
               This
               Book
               was
               afterwards
               enlarg'd
               by
               
                 John
                 Bridgwater
              
               (
               or
               Aquaepontanus
               ,
               as
               he
               stiles
               himself
               )
               another
               Jesuite
               ;
               who
               ,
               having
               corrected
               many
               faulty
               Particulars
               ,
               and
               added
               about
               a
               hundred
               new
               Martyrs
               ,
               dedicated
               his
               c
               Edition
               to
               the
               AB
               .
               of
               
                 Triers
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Thomas
                 Worthington
                 ,
              
               Doctor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               sometime
               President
               of
               the
               English
               College
               at
               Doway
               ;
               who
               dy'd
               in
               England
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1626.
               
               His
               Book
               or
               Pamphlet
               (
               for
               it
               consists
               only
               of
               Four
               Sheets
               )
               
               bears
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               
                 Catalogus
                 Martyrum
                 pro
                 Religione
                 Catholica
                 in
                 Anglia
                 occisorum
                 ab
                 Anno
                 1570.
                 ad
                 Ann.
              
               1612.
               and
               is
               mostly
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Book
               last
               mention'd
               .
               'T
               is
               chiefly
               valuable
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               a
               Preliminary
               Discourse
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Author
               gives
               the
               History
               of
               our
               English
               Seminaries
               beyond
               Seas
               ,
               and
               the
               Success
               that
               has
               attended
               several
               Missions
               out
               of
               them
               .
               4.
               
               
                 John
                 Musheus
              
               ,
               sent
               from
               Doway
               into
               England
               ;
               where
               he
               liv'd
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1612.
               somewhere
               in
               his
               Native
               County
               of
               York
               .
               He
               is
               b
               said
               to
               have
               drawn
               a
               Register
               of
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               all
               the
               
               Roman-Catholicks
               in
               the
               Northern
               parts
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               
                 Nicolas
                 Sanders
              
               deserves
               a
               peculiar
               Respect
               ,
               
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               consider'd
               by
               himself
               .
               The
               short
               of
               his
               Story
               (
               as
               we
               have
               it
               from
               his
               Nephew
               c
               Pits
               )
               is
               this
               :
               He
               was
               born
               in
               Surrey
               ,
               Educated
               at
               Winchester
               and
               New
               College
               in
               Oxford
               ;
               where
               he
               was
               sometime
               
                 Regius
                 Professor
              
               of
               the
               Canon-Law
               .
               He
               afterwards
               fled
               to
               Rome
               :
               whence
               he
               attended
               Cardinal
               Hosius
               to
               the
               Council
               of
               Trent
               ,
               as
               also
               into
               
                 Poland
                 ,
                 
                 Russia
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               At
               last
               Pope
               Gregory
               the
               13th
               sent
               him
               ,
               as
               his
               Nuncio
               ,
               into
               Ireland
               ;
               where
               he
               dy'd
               about
               the
               Year
               1580.
               
               He
               was
               an
               indefatigable
               Writer
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Warrior
               ,
               for
               the
               Roman
               Cause
               ;
               and
               stuck
               at
               nothing
               that
               he
               thought
               might
               advance
               it
               .
               Amongst
               his
               many
               Treatises
               ,
               those
               that
               fall
               under
               our
               present
               Consideration
               ,
               are
               a
               
                 De
                 Martyrio
                 quorundam
                 temp
                 .
                 Hen.
                 8.
                 
                 &
                 Elizab.
              
               running
               in
               the
               same
               Strain
               with
               those
               of
               the
               like
               Title
               already
               mention'd
               .
               b
               2.
               
               
                 De
                 Origine
                 &
                 Progressu
                 Schismatis
                 Anglicani
                 ,
              
               with
               such
               Enlargements
               as
               were
               made
               to
               it
               by
               
                 Edward
                 Rishton
              
               ,
               another
               Popish
               Emissary
               ,
               c
               
                 Qui
                 impie
                 ingratus
                 in
                 Principem
                 cui
                 vitam
                 debuit
                 ,
                 publicatis
                 scriptis
                 malitiae
                 Virus
                 illieo
                 evomuit
                 .
              
               This
               Libellous
               Invective
               was
               mainly
               design'd
               for
               a
               Calumny
               upon
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               in
               her
               Birth
               and
               Parentage
               .
               It
               was
               not
               in
               her
               Reign
               allow'd
               to
               be
               answer'd
               :
               because
               such
               an
               impudent
               Slander
               (
               't
               was
               thought
               )
               would
               soonest
               fall
               to
               nothing
               ,
               if
               slighted
               and
               despised
               .
               But
               this
               allowance
               ,
               of
               its
               
               walking
               abroad
               without
               controul
               ,
               has
               embolden'd
               some
               in
               our
               Days
               to
               magnifie
               its
               Authority
               ;
               and
               to
               quote
               it
               as
               a
               Story
               of
               great
               Truth
               and
               Gravity
               .
               Hence
               it
               has
               had
               the
               Honour
               to
               be
               translated
               ,
               by
               a
               Polite
               Pen
               ,
               into
               a
               French
               :
               A
               respect
               which
               had
               formerly
               been
               pay'd
               it
               in
               Italian
               by
               b
               Pollini
               ,
               who
               (
               tho'
               he
               pretended
               to
               write
               a
               History
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               yet
               )
               in
               reality
               was
               no
               more
               than
               a
               Translator
               of
               Sanders
               .
               But
               sufficient
               care
               has
               been
               taken
               by
               our
               Learn'd
               Bishop
               c
               Burnet
               ,
               to
               guard
               the
               English
               Protestant
               Reader
               against
               any
               Mistake
               that
               this
               bold
               Romancer
               might
               lead
               him
               into
               ;
               by
               publishing
               a
               Catalogue
               and
               Refutation
               of
               his
               Calumnies
               and
               Lies
               .
               His
               Stile
               is
               generally
               clean
               and
               pretty
               ;
               and
               his
               way
               of
               telling
               his
               Tales
               is
               facetious
               enough
               and
               pleasant
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Book
               may
               pass
               ,
               with
               Argenis
               and
               Euphormio
               ,
               for
               good
               Diversion
               ;
               but
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               rely'd
               on
               for
               sound
               History
               .
            
             
               Great
               were
               the
               Clamours
               of
               many
               other
               Romanists
               upon
               this
               Kingdom
               's
               breaking
               the
               Papal
               Tyranny
               ,
               
               and
               the
               
               Monarchy's
               resuming
               its
               ancient
               and
               just
               Rights
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               Pamphlets
               were
               penn'd
               and
               publish'd
               by
               Men
               of
               all
               Professions
               (
               Priests
               ,
               Lawyers
               and
               Lay-Gentlemen
               )
               aspersing
               our
               Reformers
               with
               Heresy
               ,
               Schism
               ,
               Apostacy
               ,
               &c.
               
               As
               much
               of
               these
               as
               falls
               under
               our
               present
               Consideration
               has
               been
               amply
               reply'd
               to
               by
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Twisden
              
               ,
               in
               his
               most
               elaborate
               a
               
                 Historical
                 Vindication
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Schism
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 stands
                 separated
                 from
                 the
              
               Roman
               ,
               
                 and
                 was
                 reform'd
              
               1
               Eliz.
               Wherein
               he
               shews
               ,
               1.
               
               How
               the
               Papal
               Usurpations
               grew
               upon
               us
               ;
               and
               what
               immense
               Sums
               they
               extorted
               from
               the
               English
               Clergy
               .
               2.
               
               That
               our
               Kings
               were
               always
               believ'd
               to
               be
               invested
               with
               a
               Plenary
               Power
               
                 in
                 sacris
              
               ;
               as
               much
               as
               is
               at
               this
               Day
               acknowledg'd
               by
               our
               Laws
               .
               3.
               
               That
               the
               Procedure
               of
               our
               Princes
               ,
               in
               this
               Separation
               from
               the
               Roman
               See
               ,
               was
               agreeable
               to
               that
               Power
               ;
               and
               consistent
               with
               the
               legal
               and
               primitive
               Constitution
               of
               our
               Government
               .
               These
               Particulars
               he
               proves
               at
               large
               ,
               by
               the
               irrefragable
               Authorities
               of
               a
               vast
               
               number
               of
               our
               old
               Histories
               and
               Records
               ;
               wherein
               no
               Man
               was
               ever
               better
               vers'd
               than
               this
               truly
               Learned
               and
               Religious
               Baronet
               .
            
             
               Tho'
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Spelman
              
               a
               speaks
               of
               a
               third
               Tome
               of
               his
               Councils
               (
               which
               should
               give
               us
               a
               Collection
               of
               all
               the
               Acts
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               our
               Reform'd
               English
               Church
               )
               as
               of
               a
               Work
               already
               finish'd
               ,
               
               and
               ready
               for
               the
               Press
               ,
               we
               have
               no
               great
               encouragement
               to
               enquire
               after
               any
               such
               thing
               .
               We
               have
               seen
               in
               what
               an
               imperfect
               Condition
               the
               second
               was
               left
               at
               his
               Death
               ;
               and
               tho'
               his
               Grandson
               acknowledges
               some
               assistance
               given
               ,
               in
               the
               Edition
               of
               that
               Volume
               ,
               by
               Mr.
               Stephens
               ,
               (
               who
               b
               he
               says
               ,
               not
               only
               Corrected
               the
               Press
               ,
               but
               brought
               in
               a
               deal
               of
               Materials
               ,
               yet
               )
               he
               says
               nothing
               of
               any
               such
               Provision
               like
               to
               be
               made
               for
               the
               sending
               abroad
               his
               Grandfathers
               third
               Tome
               .
               The
               Truth
               is
               ,
               the
               Gentleman
               takes
               no
               notice
               of
               his
               chief
               Benefactor
               in
               that
               Matter
               ;
               who
               was
               (
               as
               has
               been
               already
               observ'd
               )
               Sir
               
                 Will.
                 Dugdale
              
               ;
               and
               who
               seems
               to
               
               have
               had
               a
               Resolution
               to
               have
               compleated
               the
               whole
               Work.
               Amongst
               his
               MSS.
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               there
               's
               one
               Volume
               of
               his
               own
               Collections
               ,
               which
               he
               has
               Entitled
               ,
               a
               
                 Papers
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 for
                 a
                 Third
                 Volume
                 of
                 the
                 Councils
                 ;
                 or
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 :
              
               And
               there
               's
               no
               doubt
               but
               they
               will
               be
               found
               to
               contain
               most
               of
               what
               was
               any
               where
               to
               be
               had
               on
               that
               Subject
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Fuller's
               b
               Church-History
               must
               have
               the
               next
               Place
               :
               for
               ,
               
               tho'
               he
               begins
               higher
               ,
               and
               goes
               lower
               than
               the
               strict
               limits
               of
               this
               Chapter
               would
               require
               ,
               his
               chief
               business
               falls
               within
               the
               Times
               we
               are
               speaking
               of
               .
               It
               starts
               with
               the
               first
               planting
               of
               Christianity
               in
               this
               Island
               ;
               and
               ends
               with
               the
               Death
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               .
               'T
               is
               divided
               into
               Eleven
               Books
               ;
               whereof
               the
               Sixth
               gives
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Abbies
               of
               England
               ;
               from
               the
               first
               rise
               of
               Monkery
               ,
               to
               the
               final
               Eradication
               of
               it
               under
               Henry
               the
               VIII
               .
               These
               are
               subdivided
               into
               lesser
               Sections
               ;
               which
               are
               severally
               dedicated
               to
               such
               Patrons
               
               as
               were
               most
               likely
               to
               make
               their
               due
               acknowledgments
               to
               the
               Author
               .
               Nor
               were
               these
               Infant
               Lords
               and
               Rich
               Aldermen
               the
               only
               People
               he
               design'd
               to
               flatter
               .
               He
               was
               to
               make
               his
               Court
               to
               the
               Powers
               then
               in
               fashion
               ;
               and
               ,
               he
               well
               knew
               ,
               nothing
               would
               be
               more
               grateful
               to
               them
               than
               squinting
               Reflections
               on
               the
               Management
               of
               the
               Late
               King
               's
               chief
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               Eminent
               Church-men
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               such
               mis-behaviour
               as
               this
               he
               was
               severely
               taken
               to
               task
               by
               
                 Peter
                 Heylin
              
               ,
               in
               his
               a
               
                 Examen
                 Historicum
              
               :
               to
               which
               was
               added
               Dr.
               
               Cosin's
               Apology
               in
               Answer
               to
               some
               Passages
               in
               that
               History
               ,
               which
               concern'd
               himself
               .
               We
               have
               formerly
               observ'd
               that
               his
               Worthies
               were
               sent
               abroad
               to
               Apologize
               for
               the
               mistakes
               in
               his
               Church-History
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               here
               an
               ample
               instance
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               that
               Remark
               .
               Upon
               the
               King's
               Restauration
               ,
               Dr.
               Cosin
               was
               deservedly
               advanc'd
               to
               the
               See
               of
               Durham
               ;
               and
               't
               was
               then
               high
               time
               to
               harp
               upon
               another
               string
               ,
               and
               to
               turn
               his
               Eloquence
               another
               way
               .
               The
               late
               wavering
               Doctor
               ,
               is
               now
               the
               very
               
               a
               
                 Atlas
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ;
                 confirming
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 his
                 Piety
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               to
               what
               purpose
               should
               we
               insist
               upon
               Particulars
               ?
               Through
               the
               whole
               he
               is
               so
               full
               of
               his
               own
               Wit
               that
               he
               does
               not
               seem
               to
               have
               minded
               what
               he
               was
               about
               .
               The
               Gravity
               of
               an
               Historian
               (
               much
               more
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               one
               )
               requires
               a
               far
               greater
               care
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               Matter
               and
               Style
               of
               His
               Work
               ,
               than
               is
               here
               to
               be
               met
               with
               .
               If
               a
               pretty
               Story
               comes
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               that
               affords
               scope
               for
               Clinch
               and
               Droll
               ,
               off
               it
               goes
               with
               all
               the
               gayety
               of
               the
               Stage
               ;
               without
               staying
               to
               enquire
               whether
               it
               have
               any
               Foundation
               in
               Truth
               ,
               or
               not
               ;
               and
               even
               the
               most
               serious
               and
               most
               authentic
               Parts
               of
               it
               are
               so
               interlac'd
               with
               Punn
               and
               Quibble
               ,
               that
               it
               looks
               as
               if
               the
               Man
               had
               design'd
               to
               ridicule
               the
               Annals
               of
               our
               Church
               into
               Fable
               and
               Romance
               .
               Yet
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               to
               refine
               it
               well
               ,
               the
               Work
               would
               be
               of
               good
               use
               :
               since
               there
               are
               in
               it
               some
               things
               of
               Moment
               ,
               hardly
               to
               be
               had
               elsewhere
               ;
               which
               may
               often
               illustrate
               dark
               Passages
               in
               more
               serious
               Writers
               .
               These
               are
               not
               
               to
               be
               despised
               ,
               where
               his
               Authorities
               are
               cited
               and
               appear
               Credible
               :
               But
               ,
               otherwise
               (
               in
               matters
               wherein
               he
               's
               singular
               ,
               and
               without
               his
               Vouchers
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               that
               attempted
               a
               formal
               History
               of
               our
               Reformation
               was
               Dr.
               
                 Peter
                 Heylyn
              
               ;
               
               who
               ,
               upon
               the
               return
               of
               Monarchy
               and
               Episcopacy
               ,
               publish'd
               his
               Book
               entitl'd
               Ecclesia
               a
               Restaurata
               ;
               wherein
               he
               pretends
               to
               give
               a
               punctual
               account
               of
               the
               rise
               and
               progress
               of
               that
               great
               Work.
               But
               the
               first
               
                 Agitations
                 in
                 Religion
              
               (
               as
               he
               calls
               them
               )
               are
               very
               slenderly
               touch'd
               ;
               his
               Story
               beginning
               at
               the
               Year
               1537.
               
               What
               he
               chiefly
               design'd
               by
               it
               ,
               I
               cannot
               well
               apprehend
               ;
               unless
               't
               was
               to
               shew
               K.
               Charles
               the
               Second
               the
               Errors
               and
               Mistakes
               of
               our
               first
               Reformers
               ,
               and
               to
               direct
               him
               how
               to
               settle
               the
               Church
               on
               a
               better
               Foundation
               :
               For
               he
               falls
               foul
               on
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               those
               Times
               ,
               without
               any
               regard
               to
               their
               good
               or
               ill
               Wishes
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               .
               He
               represents
               K.
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               as
               one
               of
               ill
               Principles
               ,
               and
               Soft
               ;
               and
               Censures
               his
               Mother's
               Relations
               
               with
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               Freedom
               .
               He
               intimates
               as
               if
               the
               
                 Zwinglian
                 Gospellers
              
               would
               have
               carri'd
               all
               before
               them
               ,
               had
               that
               Prince
               Liv'd
               ;
               and
               observes
               they
               were
               far
               too
               rife
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Queen
               
               Elizabeth's
               Reformation
               ,
               when
               many
               were
               rais'd
               to
               great
               Preferments
               ,
               who
               were
               too
               much
               inclin'd
               to
               the
               
                 Platform
                 of
                 Geneva
              
               .
               On
               the
               other
               hand
               ;
               Queen
               
               Mary's
               Bloodiness
               is
               no
               where
               set
               off
               in
               so
               lively
               a
               Paint
               as
               where
               he
               tells
               us
               ,
               a
               
                 She
                 admitted
                 of
                 a
                 Consultation
                 for
                 burning
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 her
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 her
                 Sister
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               a
               good
               Rule
               which
               a
               modern
               b
               Critick
               gives
               his
               Historian
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               have
               a
               
                 Regard
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Birth
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 forget
                 the
                 Respect
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Memory
                 of
                 those
                 Princes
                 that
                 have
                 Govern'd
                 his
                 native
                 Country
                 .
              
               As
               this
               should
               restrain
               a
               Man
               from
               exposing
               the
               Failures
               of
               such
               Governours
               in
               their
               own
               Persons
               ;
               so
               it
               ought
               to
               caution
               him
               against
               making
               too
               free
               with
               the
               Frailties
               of
               their
               Kindred
               and
               Councellors
               .
               He
               concludes
               with
               the
               Act
               of
               Establishing
               the
               Government
               
               of
               the
               Church
               by
               Archbishops
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               in
               the
               Eighth
               Year
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ;
               whose
               famous
               Court
               of
               High
               Commission
               ,
               he
               calls
               the
               
                 Principal
                 Bulwark
                 and
                 Preservative
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               If
               the
               Reader
               desires
               any
               further
               Character
               of
               this
               Writer
               and
               his
               History
               ,
               't
               is
               given
               him
               by
               one
               a
               who
               should
               be
               best
               acquainted
               with
               it
               :
               
                 He
                 wrote
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 Smoothly
                 and
                 Handsomly
                 ;
                 His
                 Method
                 and
                 Style
                 are
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Work
                 was
                 generally
                 more
                 read
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 had
                 appear'd
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 either
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 ill
                 inform'd
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 much
                 led
                 by
                 his
                 Passions
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 being
                 wrought
                 on
                 by
                 some
                 Violent
                 Prejudices
                 against
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 concern'd
                 in
                 that
                 Time
                 ,
                 he
                 delivers
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 strangely
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 secretly
                 set
                 on
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               .
               
                 Tho'
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 sincere
                 Protestant
                 ;
                 but
                 violently
                 carri'd
                 away
                 by
                 some
                 particular
                 Conceits
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 never
                 vouch'd
                 any
                 Authority
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 wrote
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forgiven
                 any
                 who
                 write
                 of
                 
                 Transactions
                 beyond
                 their
                 own
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 new
                 things
                 not
                 known
                 before
                 .
              
               [
               The
               most
               of
               his
               Materials
               (
               I
               guess
               )
               were
               had
               from
               the
               Transcript
               which
               AB
               .
               Laud
               caus'd
               to
               be
               made
               of
               all
               that
               related
               to
               the
               Story
               of
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               out
               of
               those
               eight
               large
               Volumes
               of
               Collections
               that
               are
               still
               in
               the
               a
               Cottonian
               Library
               .
               ]
               
                 So
                 that
                 upon
                 what
                 Grounds
                 he
                 wrote
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 his
                 Book
                 we
                 can
                 only
                 conjecture
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Guesses
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 favourable
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               I
               know
               endeavours
               have
               been
               used
               to
               blunt
               the
               Edge
               of
               this
               Censure
               ;
               by
               one
               b
               who
               has
               done
               all
               ,
               that
               a
               true
               Friend
               could
               do
               ,
               to
               place
               the
               Doctor
               and
               his
               Writings
               in
               a
               better
               Light.
               But
               what
               would
               that
               kind
               Gentleman
               have
               said
               to
               a
               sharper
               Sentence
               pass'd
               by
               c
               another
               Learn'd
               Prelate
               on
               this
               Book
               ?
               How
               would
               he
               have
               resented
               the
               telling
               the
               World
               that
               Dr.
               
               Heylin's
               representing
               our
               first
               Reformers
               as
               Fanaticks
               ,
               was
               an
               Angry
               and
               Scandalous
               injury
               to
               
                 Truth
                 and
                 our
                 Church
              
               ?
               This
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               is
               very
               hard
               Language
               ;
               
               but
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               it
               may
               more
               easily
               be
               digested
               than
               refused
               .
            
             
               The
               Defects
               of
               the
               foremention'd
               Author
               were
               abundantly
               supply'd
               in
               the
               more
               compleat
               History
               of
               our
               Reformation
               by
               a
               Dr.
               Burnet
               ,
               
               the
               present
               Bishop
               of
               Salisbury
               ;
               whose
               first
               Volume
               was
               publish'd
               in
               the
               Year
               1679.
               by
               Secretary
               
               Coventry's
               Order
               ,
               and
               Dedicated
               to
               K.
               Charles
               the
               Second
               .
               In
               the
               Months
               of
               December
               and
               January
               (
               in
               the
               Year
               following
               ,
               1680.
               )
               The
               Historian
               had
               the
               Thanks
               of
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               for
               what
               he
               had
               already
               done
               ;
               and
               was
               desired
               to
               proceed
               to
               the
               finishing
               of
               the
               whole
               Work
               :
               which
               was
               done
               accordingly
               .
               This
               History
               gives
               a
               punctual
               Account
               of
               all
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Reformation
               ;
               from
               it
               's
               first
               beginnings
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               till
               it
               was
               finally
               compleated
               and
               setled
               by
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1559.
               
               And
               the
               whole
               is
               penn'd
               in
               such
               a
               Masculine
               Style
               ,
               as
               becomes
               an
               Historian
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               is
               this
               Author's
               Property
               in
               all
               his
               Writings
               .
               The
               Collection
               of
               Records
               ,
               which
               he
               gives
               in
               the
               conclusion
               of
               each
               Volume
               ,
               are
               good
               Vouchers
               of
               
               the
               Truth
               of
               all
               he
               delivers
               (
               as
               such
               )
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               his
               History
               :
               and
               are
               much
               more
               perfect
               than
               could
               reasonably
               be
               expected
               ,
               after
               the
               Pains
               taken
               ,
               in
               Q.
               Maries
               days
               ,
               to
               suppress
               every
               thing
               that
               carry'd
               the
               Marks
               of
               the
               Reformation
               upon
               it
               .
               The
               Work
               has
               had
               so
               much
               Justice
               done
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               meet
               with
               a
               general
               Acceptance
               abroad
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               translated
               into
               most
               of
               the
               European
               Languages
               :
               insomuch
               that
               even
               the
               most
               Picquant
               of
               the
               Author's
               Enemies
               allow
               it
               to
               have
               a
               a
               
                 Reputation
                 firmly
                 and
                 deservedly
                 establish'd
              
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               French
               Writers
               have
               cavill'd
               at
               it
               :
               But
               the
               most
               eminent
               of
               them
               (
               Mr.
               Varillas
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Le
                 Grand
              
               )
               have
               receiv'd
               due
               correction
               from
               the
               Author
               himself
               b
               .
               It
               was
               no
               wonder
               to
               see
               some
               Members
               of
               the
               Roman
               Communion
               ,
               laying
               out
               their
               best
               endeavours
               to
               raise
               themselves
               a
               Name
               by
               so
               glorious
               a
               Service
               to
               their
               Church
               ,
               as
               the
               disparagement
               of
               this
               Writer
               (
               and
               the
               disgracing
               his
               History
               )
               might
               justly
               have
               been
               reckon'd
               :
               But
               't
               was
               
               a
               little
               unaccountable
               that
               the
               same
               Rancour
               should
               possess
               Men
               within
               the
               Pale
               of
               our
               Reform'd
               English
               Church
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               desired
               to
               be
               looked
               upon
               as
               Zealous
               maintainers
               of
               Her
               Honour
               ,
               and
               the
               Justice
               and
               Honesty
               of
               her
               Reformation
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               was
               a
               S.
               Lowth
               ;
               who
               pretended
               only
               to
               batter
               the
               Erastian
               Tenets
               in
               Mr.
               
               Hobbes's
               Leviathan
               :
               But
               took
               occasion
               ,
               in
               the
               conclusion
               of
               his
               Book
               ,
               to
               Censure
               the
               Account
               Dr.
               Burnet
               had
               given
               of
               some
               of
               Arch-bishop
               
               Cranmer's
               singular
               Opinions
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               had
               the
               confidence
               to
               assert
               ,
               That
               both
               our
               Historian
               and
               Dr.
               Stillingfleet
               had
               impos'd
               upon
               the
               World
               in
               that
               Particular
               ;
               and
               had
               
                 unfaithfully
                 joyn'd
                 together
              
               in
               their
               endeavours
               to
               lessen
               Episcopal
               Ordination
               .
               I
               am
               not
               now
               concern'd
               with
               his
               Charge
               against
               Dr.
               Stillingfleet
               ;
               who
               did
               him
               the
               Honour
               ,
               which
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               hoped
               for
               ,
               to
               expose
               his
               Folly
               in
               a
               short
               Letter
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               .
               His
               Quarrel
               with
               Doctor
               Burnet
               ,
               is
               wholly
               about
               Method
               and
               the
               
               a
               Art
               of
               Composure
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               most
               certainly
               ,
               these
               two
               Authors
               have
               extreamly
               differ'd
               .
               And
               yet
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               awkardness
               of
               Mr.
               
               Lowth's
               Stile
               ,
               't
               is
               thought
               the
               Man
               himself
               was
               not
               Master
               of
               so
               much
               Venome
               and
               Ill-Nature
               ,
               as
               appears
               in
               his
               Book
               :
               But
               that
               he
               had
               a
               great
               share
               of
               his
               spiteful
               Language
               put
               into
               his
               Mouth
               by
               a
               warm
               Neighbour
               ;
               who
               is
               now
               dead
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               forgotten
               .
               The
               next
               Assailant
               was
               a
               peevish
               Gentleman
               in
               Masquerade
               ;
               who
               ,
               under
               the
               feign'd
               Name
               of
               
                 Anthony
                 Harmer
              
               ,
               publish'd
               a
               b
               
                 Specimen
                 of
                 some
                 Errors
                 and
                 Defects
                 in
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               As
               if
               what
               he
               there
               gives
               were
               only
               a
               Sample
               of
               what
               he
               had
               in
               store
               for
               us
               :
               when
               it
               appears
               that
               he
               has
               stoop'd
               to
               such
               mean
               and
               pitiful
               Remarks
               ,
               as
               sufficiently
               shew
               that
               he
               had
               pump'd
               himself
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Malice
               was
               upon
               the
               Lees.
               'T
               is
               a
               great
               Indignity
               which
               some
               have
               put
               upon
               the
               Memory
               of
               a
               late
               most
               Reverend
               ,
               Learn'd
               and
               Pious
               ,
               Prelate
               ;
               in
               reporting
               him
               to
               have
               been
               the
               Author
               of
               that
               malicious
               Libel
               :
               For
               ,
               
               whatever
               other
               unhappy
               Mistakes
               he
               might
               be
               guilty
               of
               ,
               he
               could
               never
               fall
               so
               low
               as
               to
               write
               at
               such
               an
               unmanly
               and
               uncharitable
               Rate
               .
               The
               Historian
               vouchsaf'd
               this
               Book
               a
               short
               Answer
               ,
               in
               a
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Animadverter
               made
               no
               Reply
               .
               To
               those
               that
               are
               still
               inclin'd
               to
               favour
               the
               Specimen
               ,
               I
               shall
               only
               say
               that
               the
               whole
               150
               Particulars
               ,
               therein
               summ'd
               up
               ,
               will
               fall
               under
               these
               six
               Heads
               ;
               as
               being
               either
               ,
               1.
               
               Such
               aery
               and
               superficial
               Matters
               as
               we
               usually
               call
               Impertinencies
               .
               2.
               
               Some
               inconsiderable
               Mistakes
               of
               the
               Printer's
               or
               Copiers
               .
               3.
               
               Others
               that
               have
               a
               little
               Weight
               ;
               but
               might
               have
               been
               corrected
               without
               Noise
               ;
               and
               do
               not
               affect
               the
               Reformation
               .
               4.
               
               Some
               few
               (
               a
               very
               few
               )
               that
               do
               touch
               upon
               its
               Justice
               and
               Honour
               :
               In
               most
               of
               which
               't
               is
               easie
               to
               discern
               the
               Affection
               which
               the
               Animadverter
               pretends
               to
               bear
               it
               ,
               if
               Apologies
               for
               the
               old
               Monks
               and
               
                 N.
                 Sanders
              
               be
               any
               Argument
               of
               such
               Affection
               .
               5.
               
               Others
               wherein
               he
               himself
               is
               mistaken
               .
               6.
               
               Several
               Objections
               are
               raised
               purely
               
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               Calumny
               and
               Reflection
               .
               These
               are
               the
               Thoughts
               I
               had
               of
               this
               Piece
               ,
               upon
               my
               first
               perusal
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               throughly
               confirm'd
               in
               them
               from
               the
               successful
               Pains
               that
               has
               been
               since
               taken
               with
               it
               by
               my
               modest
               and
               industrious
               Friend
               .
               Something
               of
               a
               fresh
               Attaque
               was
               afterwards
               made
               by
               a
               one
               ,
               who
               had
               set
               himself
               to
               discredit
               ,
               whatever
               had
               been
               publish'd
               by
               this
               Historian
               :
               And
               yet
               all
               that
               even
               such
               a
               Writer
               could
               find
               chargeable
               on
               his
               History
               of
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               was
               only
               ,
               that
               b
               
                 In
                 a
                 Matter
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 Consequence
                 there
                 was
                 too
                 little
                 Care
                 had
                 in
                 Copying
                 or
                 Examining
                 a
                 Letter
                 writ
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 Hand
              
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               was
               since
               probability
               that
               Dr.
               
                 Burnet
                 was
                 mistaken
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Conjectures
                 .
              
               I
               think
               I
               may
               justly
               observe
               thus
               much
               of
               all
               those
               that
               have
               hitherto
               endeavour'd
               to
               lessen
               the
               Repute
               of
               this
               History
               ;
               That
               they
               have
               apparently
               shewn
               their
               Inclinations
               rather
               to
               bespatter
               the
               Author
               than
               his
               Work
               :
               And
               ,
               whatever
               Success
               such
               Persons
               may
               meet
               with
               in
               their
               Attempts
               ,
               they
               
               have
               commonly
               the
               Misfortune
               to
               discover
               themselves
               to
               be
               (
               at
               least
               )
               
                 Men
                 of
                 like
                 Passions
              
               with
               their
               Adversary
               .
            
             
               The
               Reverend
               Author
               of
               these
               Volumes
               publish'd
               also
               an
               a
               Abridgment
               of
               them
               ;
               
               wherein
               the
               Reader
               has
               a
               full
               and
               clear
               View
               of
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               without
               any
               of
               those
               Obscurities
               or
               Defects
               that
               usually
               attend
               Works
               of
               this
               kind
               .
               Take
               an
               Account
               of
               it
               in
               his
               own
               Words
               :
               
                 I
                 have
                 wholly
                 wav'd
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 belong'd
                 to
                 the
                 Records
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 relate
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Confutation
                 of
                 the
                 Falshoods
                 that
                 run
                 through
                 the
                 Popish
                 Historians
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 History
                 at
                 large
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 Abridgment
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 upon
                 Trust
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 desire
                 a
                 fuller
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 seek
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Volumes
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 published
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Memorials
               of
               Archbishop
               Cranmer
               ,
               which
               were
               lately
               publish'd
               by
               b
               Mr.
               Strype
               ,
               
               shall
               conclude
               this
               Chapter
               ;
               tho'
               (
               were
               it
               not
               that
               the
               Subject
               rather
               than
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Book
               inclines
               me
               to
               bring
               them
               in
               here
               )
               they
               would
               more
               properly
               belong
               to
               another
               Place
               .
               The
               Writer
               of
               them
               
               has
               adhered
               to
               Dr.
               
               Burnet's
               Method
               ;
               giving
               us
               his
               own
               Historical
               Account
               in
               Three
               Books
               (
               ending
               with
               the
               several
               Deaths
               of
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               and
               Queen
               Mary
               )
               and
               in
               the
               Conclusion
               ,
               a
               good
               Collection
               of
               Records
               .
               Several
               Things
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Church
               during
               that
               Primacy
               ,
               are
               well
               Illustrated
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               some
               Authentick
               Letters
               ,
               and
               other
               Original
               Papers
               of
               Value
               ,
               are
               discover'd
               and
               made
               publick
               .
               The
               only
               Blemish
               I
               know
               in
               this
               Book
               is
               (
               what
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               the
               Author
               will
               think
               its
               most
               comely
               Feature
               )
               the
               crowding
               so
               much
               of
               his
               other
               Learning
               into
               the
               Body
               of
               his
               History
               ;
               which
               ,
               instead
               of
               entertaining
               his
               Readers
               answerably
               to
               his
               good
               Design
               ,
               is
               apt
               to
               distract
               and
               amuse
               them
               .
               Where
               the
               Subject
               is
               dry
               and
               barren
               ,
               a
               few
               choice
               Flowers
               out
               of
               a
               right
               Common-place-book
               ,
               are
               very
               refreshing
               ;
               provided
               they
               are
               sprinkled
               with
               a
               sparing
               Hand
               ,
               and
               a
               steady
               Judgment
               .
               But
               ,
               where
               the
               Matter
               it self
               is
               pleasant
               and
               diverting
               ,
               all
               those
               Embellishments
               are
               nauseous
               ;
               and
               even
               Tully
               and
               Tacitus
               themselves
               are
               troublesome
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               Histories
               of
               our
               Bishops
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               their
               several
               Sees
               .
            
             
               THAT
               
                 Joceline
                 de
                 Fourness
              
               (
               an
               Historian
               quoted
               by
               Stow
               and
               Fitzherbert
               )
               wrote
               several
               Books
               concerning
               the
               ancient
               British
               Bishops
               ,
               John
               a
               Pits
               is
               very
               certain
               :
               But
               ,
               whether
               he
               was
               an
               English-man
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               he
               rather
               fancies
               )
               a
               Welch-man
               ,
               he
               dares
               not
               be
               positive
               .
               One
               Book
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               was
               written
               by
               Joceline
               a
               Monk
               of
               Fourness
               in
               Lancashire
               ;
               and
               is
               still
               b
               extant
               :
               But
               (
               as
               the
               Author
               himself
               could
               not
               be
               of
               any
               great
               Age
               ,
               so
               )
               his
               Collections
               seem
               to
               have
               been
               made
               out
               of
               Histories
               that
               were
               penn'd
               since
               the
               Conquest
               .
               Of
               somewhat
               less
               Account
               (
               I
               fear
               )
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Prelates
               ,
               whereof
               Ethelwold
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               Author
               ;
               whereof
               a
               MS.
               
               
               Copy
               is
               likewise
               a
               reported
               to
               be
               in
               the
               publick
               Library
               at
               Cambridge
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               
               the
               Memoirs
               of
               our
               Bishops
               were
               taken
               by
               a
               great
               many
               Hands
               .
               Geoffrey
               (
               Prior
               of
               Winchester
               about
               the
               Year
               1100.
               )
               wrote
               a
               Panegyrical
               Account
               of
               them
               in
               elegant
               Verse
               says
               b
               Will.
               of
               Malmesbury
               ;
               who
               himself
               more
               largely
               commented
               upon
               them
               in
               Prose
               .
               His
               four
               first
               Books
               were
               publish'd
               by
               c
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Savil
              
               ,
               from
               a
               very
               faulty
               Manuscript
               ;
               and
               his
               Edition
               was
               Copy'd
               more
               faultily
               in
               that
               of
               d
               Francfurt
               .
               In
               these
               we
               have
               all
               that
               could
               be
               had
               out
               of
               the
               many
               old
               Catalogues
               which
               swarm'd
               in
               our
               English
               Monasteries
               ;
               together
               with
               what
               the
               Author
               was
               able
               to
               inform
               us
               of
               his
               own
               Knowledge
               ,
               touching
               his
               Cotemporaries
               .
               Henry
               of
               
               Huntingdon's
               e
               Letter
               ,
               to
               his
               Friend
               Walter
               ,
               describes
               the
               Prelates
               of
               his
               own
               Time
               ,
               which
               immediately
               succeeded
               to
               
               Malmesbury's
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               done
               with
               all
               the
               heartiness
               that
               becomes
               a
               familiar
               Epistle
               ,
               and
               a
               Freedom
               inclining
               to
               Satyr
               .
               
                 Ralph
                 de
                 Diceto
              
               
               follow'd
               these
               with
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               his
               own
               drawing
               ,
               from
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               Augustine
               the
               Monk
               ,
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               King
               
               John's
               Reign
               :
               But
               there
               's
               little
               in
               it
               worth
               the
               publishing
               .
               
                 Joh.
                 Eversden
              
               ,
               a
               Monk
               of
               Bury
               (
               who
               dy'd
               ,
               says
               a
               Pits
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               1636.
               )
               is
               said
               to
               have
               written
               
                 de
                 Episcopis
                 Anglìae
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               
                 de
                 Regibus
              
               :
               But
               Mr.
               Wharton
               could
               never
               meet
               with
               any
               such
               Treatise
               .
               He
               found
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               some
               of
               Mr.
               
               Joceline's
               Collections
               out
               of
               
               Eversden's
               Chronicle
               :
               So
               that
               perhaps
               he
               's
               the
               same
               Man
               with
               that
               
                 Johannes
                 Buriensis
              
               ,
               whom
               we
               have
               mention'd
               in
               the
               b
               First
               Part.
               We
               are
               also
               told
               of
               a
               like
               Book
               by
               one
               
                 Nicolas
                 Montacute
              
               ,
               or
               c
               Manacutius
               ;
               who
               is
               believed
               to
               have
               been
               sometime
               Master
               of
               Eaton
               School
               ,
               because
               (
               forsooth
               )
               most
               of
               his
               Works
               were
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               that
               College
               .
               What
               good
               Things
               were
               heretofore
               in
               that
               Library
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               :
               But
               ,
               upon
               a
               d
               late
               Search
               ,
               nothing
               could
               be
               found
               that
               bore
               this
               Author's
               Name
               ;
               save
               only
               a
               pitiful
               Treatise
               (
               at
               
                 Lambeth
                 )
                 de
                 Pontificibus
                 Romanis
              
               ,
               not
               worth
               the
               
               reading
               .
               I
               fancy
               somebody's
               quoting
               this
               under
               the
               Title
               
                 de
                 Pontificibus
              
               (
               simply
               )
               has
               given
               occasion
               to
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               ,
               who
               collected
               and
               wrote
               in
               haste
               ,
               to
               Naturalize
               all
               his
               Bishops
               .
               Polydore
               Virgil's
               Book
               ,
               or
               a
               Scrowl
               ,
               of
               our
               English
               Prelates
               ,
               is
               boasted
               of
               in
               our
               Seminaries
               beyond
               Seas
               :
               And
               (
               his
               great
               Antagonist
               )
               
                 John
                 Leland
              
               assures
               us
               ,
               he
               had
               taken
               mighty
               care
               to
               collect
               their
               Remains
               ,
               b
               
                 Et
                 majori
                 [
                 cura
                 ]
                 propediem
                 in
                 ordinem
                 redigam
                 .
              
               He
               had
               many
               other
               grand
               Projects
               in
               his
               Head
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               nothing
               .
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               likewise
               very
               gravely
               refers
               his
               Readers
               (
               in
               many
               parts
               of
               his
               Book
               
                 de
                 Illustribus
                 Angliae
                 Scriptoribus
              
               )
               to
               another
               of
               his
               own
               composure
               
                 de
                 Episcopis
              
               :
               which
               we
               are
               c
               credibly
               inform'd
               ,
               is
               only
               a
               poor
               and
               silly
               Abstract
               of
               the
               first
               (
               and
               worst
               )
               Edition
               of
               that
               which
               falls
               next
               under
               our
               Thoughts
               ,
               and
               deserves
               to
               be
               separately
               consider'd
               .
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 Godwine
              
               
               (
               Son
               of
               Tho.
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               )
               was
               most
               fortunate
               in
               his
               Commentary
               ,
               as
               he
               calls
               it
               ,
               on
               this
               Subject
               ;
               being
               himself
               
               advanced
               to
               the
               Episcopal
               Order
               a
               for
               the
               good
               Services
               that
               (
               as
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               thought
               )
               he
               had
               done
               the
               Church
               by
               that
               Book
               .
               It
               was
               twice
               published
               in
               b
               English
               ;
               equally
               full
               of
               the
               Authors
               and
               Printer's
               Mistakes
               .
               The
               Faults
               of
               the
               latter
               Edition
               (
               especially
               )
               were
               so
               very
               gross
               ,
               that
               they
               put
               him
               upon
               the
               speedy
               dispatch
               of
               another
               in
               Latine
               ;
               c
               which
               came
               out
               the
               next
               Year
               .
               The
               Style
               of
               this
               is
               very
               neat
               and
               clean
               ;
               and
               he
               seems
               to
               have
               taken
               more
               Pains
               in
               polishing
               it
               ,
               than
               in
               gathering
               together
               all
               the
               Materials
               of
               his
               History
               .
               He
               quotes
               no
               Authorities
               ;
               excepting
               (
               belike
               )
               that
               Posterity
               should
               acquiesce
               in
               his
               singly
               ,
               without
               enquiring
               any
               further
               .
               He
               is
               particularly
               ungrateful
               to
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               
                 Antiquitates
                 Britannicae
              
               ;
               from
               whom
               he
               has
               borrow'd
               (
               by
               the
               Great
               )
               his
               Account
               of
               the
               See
               of
               Canterbury
               ;
               varying
               only
               the
               Phrase
               ,
               and
               that
               sometimes
               for
               the
               worse
               .
               The
               like
               Carriage
               he
               is
               guilty
               of
               towards
               
                 Bale
                 ,
                 Camden
              
               ,
               and
               others
               :
               But
               what
               is
               most
               especially
               notorious
               ,
               is
               his
               transcribing
               
               out
               of
               Josseline
               and
               Mason
               ,
               what
               he
               pretends
               to
               have
               had
               immediately
               from
               the
               Archives
               and
               Registraries
               ,
               from
               the
               Year
               1559
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               Time.
               He
               is
               also
               frequently
               guilty
               of
               Chronological
               Mistakes
               ;
               a
               too
               confident
               Reliance
               on
               the
               Authorities
               of
               counterfeit
               Charters
               in
               Ingulfus
               and
               others
               ;
               an
               uncertain
               Calculation
               of
               Years
               ,
               beginning
               some
               at
               Michaelmas
               ,
               and
               others
               at
               Christmas
               ,
               &c.
               as
               his
               Authors
               blindly
               led
               him
               :
               and
               lastly
               ,
               a
               contenting
               himself
               with
               false
               and
               imperfect
               Catalogues
               of
               the
               Prelates
               in
               almost
               every
               Diocess
               .
               These
               are
               the
               Failures
               where
               with
               he
               stands
               charg'd
               by
               a
               Mr.
               Wharton
               ;
               who
               modestly
               assures
               us
               that
               a
               better
               Progress
               had
               been
               made
               in
               these
               Matters
               by
               himself
               ,
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               Eighteen
               Months
               ,
               than
               by
               this
               Bishop
               in
               Twenty
               Years
               .
               Our
               Oxford
               ,
               b
               Antiquary
               further
               complains
               ,
               that
               he
               Puritanically
               vilified
               Popish
               Bishops
               ;
               with
               a
               Design
               thereby
               to
               advance
               the
               Credit
               of
               those
               since
               the
               Reformation
               :
               whereby
               he
               had
               given
               unlucky
               Advantages
               to
               
                 William
                 
                 Prynne
              
               (
               the
               profess'd
               Enemy
               of
               Episcopacy
               )
               who
               made
               ill
               use
               of
               his
               Book
               .
               I
               will
               not
               say
               that
               either
               of
               these
               Censurers
               are
               mistaken
               :
               but
               I
               must
               observe
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               that
               each
               of
               them
               intended
               to
               have
               furnish'd
               us
               with
               a
               View
               of
               this
               part
               of
               our
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               drawing
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               like
               all
               new
               Builders
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               allow'd
               to
               spy
               more
               Faults
               in
               the
               old
               Fabrick
               ,
               than
               others
               can
               .
               The
               former
               has
               help'd
               us
               to
               a
               noble
               Stock
               of
               old
               Writers
               upon
               the
               Affairs
               of
               a
               great
               many
               of
               our
               Sees
               ,
               from
               their
               Foundation
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Anglia
                 Sacra
              
               :
               and
               the
               latter
               has
               given
               us
               almost
               an
               entire
               History
               of
               our
               Bishops
               ,
               for
               the
               two
               last
               Centuries
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Athenae
                 Oxonienses
              
               .
               These
               are
               good
               Materials
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               will
               direct
               to
               more
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               ;
               whereof
               there
               are
               good
               store
               in
               the
               Bodleian
               and
               Cottonian
               Libraries
               .
               We
               long
               only
               for
               a
               skilful
               Architect
               ,
               to
               put
               them
               into
               the
               Figure
               we
               desire
               .
               And
               (
               I
               hear
               )
               the
               Work
               is
               at
               last
               put
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               a
               Person
               ,
               who
               wants
               none
               of
               those
               Helps
               or
               Qualifications
               that
               are
               necessary
               to
               the
               Undertaking
               .
            
             
             
               Hitherto
               we
               have
               mention'd
               only
               such
               as
               have
               written
               the
               History
               of
               our
               Prelacy
               with
               an
               honest
               Intent
               ,
               
               to
               represent
               it
               to
               the
               World
               in
               its
               proper
               and
               true
               Colours
               :
               we
               have
               others
               that
               have
               made
               it
               their
               Business
               to
               daub
               it
               with
               false
               Paint
               ,
               endeavouring
               to
               give
               such
               Pourtraictures
               of
               our
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               might
               most
               effectually
               defame
               and
               prostitute
               the
               sacred
               Order
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               was
               one
               
                 Thomas
                 Gibson
              
               ,
               a
               Fanatical
               Physitian
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Queen
               
               Elizabeth's
               Reign
               ;
               who
               entitl'done
               of
               his
               Treatises
               
                 A
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Treasons
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 since
                 the
                 Norman
                 Conquest
                 .
              
               Whether
               this
               was
               ever
               Printed
               my
               a
               Author
               cannot
               inform
               me
               .
               The
               next
               was
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Harring
                 ton
              
               of
               Kelweston
               ;
               who
               ,
               soon
               after
               K.
               James
               the
               First
               's
               arrival
               in
               England
               ,
               began
               to
               draw
               together
               some
               malicious
               Remarks
               upon
               the
               Bishops
               of
               his
               Time
               ;
               which
               he
               at
               last
               finish'd
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               b
               
                 A
                 brief
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 as
                 it
                 stood
                 in
                 Queen
              
               Elizabeth
               
                 's
                 and
                 King
              
               Jame
               
                 's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Year
              
               1608.
               
               It
               was
               presented
               by
               the
               Author
               ,
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               
               to
               Prince
               Henry
               ;
               from
               whom
               the
               Presbyterian
               Faction
               expected
               great
               Alterations
               in
               Church-Government
               .
               After
               the
               downfal
               of
               Episcopacy
               ,
               it
               fell
               into
               such
               Hands
               as
               brought
               it
               to
               the
               Press
               ;
               believing
               it
               to
               be
               a
               proper
               Antidote
               against
               the
               return
               of
               the
               plaguy
               Hierarchis
               .
               The
               last
               of
               this
               Gang
               was
               (
               that
               eternal
               Scribler
               )
               
                 Will.
                 Prynne
              
               ;
               who
               rak'd
               together
               all
               the
               Dirt
               that
               had
               been
               thrown
               at
               any
               of
               our
               Bishops
               ,
               by
               the
               most
               inveterate
               and
               implacable
               of
               all
               their
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               hap'd
               it
               into
               a
               large
               Dunghil-Book
               inscrib'd
               a
               
                 The
                 Antipathy
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Lordly
                 Prelacy
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 legal
                 Monarchy
                 and
                 civil
                 Vnity
                 :
              
               Wherein
               he
               pretends
               to
               give
               an
               Historical
               Collection
               of
               I
               know
               not
               how
               many
               Hundreds
               of
               exercrable
               Treasons
               ,
               Conspiracies
               ,
               &c.
               of
               the
               
                 British
                 ,
                 English
                 ,
                 French
                 ,
                 Scotch
              
               and
               Irish
               Bishops
               ,
               against
               our
               Kings
               and
               Kingdom
               .
               But
               —
               't
               is
               time
               to
               rid
               our
               Hands
               of
               this
               Filth
               and
               Nastiness
               .
               The
               most
               ancient
               Register
               Books
               and
               Records
               of
               our
               several
               Dioceses
               and
               
               Cathedral
               Churches
               will
               less
               sully
               our
               Fingers
               .
            
             
               S.
               ASAPH
               .
               
               The
               History
               of
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Deans
               of
               this
               Place
               was
               composed
               by
               the
               late
               learned
               and
               industrious
               Mr.
               Wharton
               ;
               whose
               Book
               was
               a
               publish'd
               soon
               after
               his
               Death
               ;
               as
               a
               Specimen
               of
               what
               his
               general
               Work
               (
               of
               all
               the
               Dioceses
               in
               England
               )
               would
               have
               been
               if
               he
               had
               liv'd
               to
               have
               finish'd
               it
               .
               To
               this
               Treatise
               (
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               other
               that
               is
               prefix'd
               to
               it
               )
               there
               is
               an
               Appendix
               of
               Authentic
               Instruments
               out
               of
               the
               Register
               Books
               ,
               &c.
               
               According
               to
               the
               Method
               first
               taught
               him
               by
               Dr.
               Burnet
               .
               In
               the
               Lives
               of
               the
               Bishops
               he
               frequently
               quotes
               the
               
                 Liber
                 ruber
                 Assavensis
              
               ,
               an
               old
               Cartulary
               of
               that
               Church
               of
               good
               Value
               .
            
             
               BANGOR
               .
               
               Godwine
               b
               mentions
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               this
               See
               ,
               in
               the
               Archives
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Bangor
               ;
               which
               I
               suppose
               was
               a
               very
               
               Empty
               one
               ,
               since
               (
               upon
               the
               two
               first
               Editions
               of
               his
               Book
               )
               he
               had
               not
               any
               thing
               to
               say
               of
               this
               Diocese
               .
            
             
               BATH
               
               and
               WELLS
               .
               What
               has
               been
               lately
               done
               for
               this
               Diocese
               ,
               is
               already
               taken
               notice
               of
               by
               a
               Mr.
               Tanner
               ;
               whose
               Collections
               and
               References
               (
               let
               it
               be
               here
               observ'd
               ,
               once
               for
               all
               )
               I
               shall
               not
               repeat
               ,
               but
               shall
               wish
               the
               Reader
               himself
               to
               consult
               his
               very
               useful
               Book
               ,
               saving
               only
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               those
               Authors
               he
               barely
               quotes
               (
               where
               I
               am
               able
               to
               do
               it
               )
               shall
               be
               set
               in
               the
               truest
               Light
               I
               can
               give
               them
               .
               Let
               it
               be
               here
               also
               noted
               ,
               that
               when
               ever
               he
               refers
               his
               Readers
               (
               as
               he
               does
               in
               this
               place
               )
               to
               one
               or
               the
               other
               Volume
               of
               
                 Anglia
                 Sacra
              
               ,
               they
               are
               there
               sure
               to
               meet
               with
               a
               good
               view
               of
               such
               old
               Writers
               as
               have
               treated
               of
               the
               ancient
               History
               of
               this
               or
               that
               Diocess
               ;
               or
               else
               they
               have
               (
               at
               least
               )
               a
               composure
               of
               Mr.
               
               Wharton's
               ,
               very
               valuable
               for
               the
               Pains
               that
               Author
               took
               in
               adjusting
               the
               true
               Chronological
               succession
               of
               our
               Bishops
               .
               Dr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Chandler
              
               (
               sometime
               b
               Warden
               
               of
               
                 New
                 College
              
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               Chancellour
               of
               this
               Church
               )
               wrote
               a
               Treatise
               ,
               
                 de
                 Laudibus
              
               Bathoniae
               &
               Welliae
               ;
               which
               ,
               I
               suppose
               would
               afford
               us
               some
               such
               Light
               as
               the
               same
               learn'd
               Person
               has
               given
               in
               those
               Lives
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               gratefully
               penn'd
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               in
               another
               place
               .
               I
               guess
               the
               
                 Historia
                 de
                 tempore
                 Primaevae
                 inchoationis
                 Sedis
                 Episcopalis
                 Wellensis
                 ,
              
               &c.
               which
               was
               made
               ready
               for
               the
               Press
               by
               the
               noble
               Publishers
               a
               of
               the
               
                 Decem
                 Scriptores
              
               ,
               is
               part
               of
               what
               we
               have
               had
               since
               from
               Mr.
               Wharton
               ;
               who
               also
               must
               be
               thought
               to
               have
               enrich'd
               his
               own
               Notes
               out
               of
               the
               b
               great
               Treasure
               of
               Collections
               which
               was
               gather'd
               and
               communicated
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Reverend
               and
               Learn'd
               Dr.
               
                 Matt.
                 Hutton
              
               .
            
             
               BRISTOL
               .
               
               This
               See
               ,
               having
               only
               been
               erected
               by
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               can
               have
               no
               Records
               of
               any
               great
               Antiquity
               :
               but
               't
               is
               hop'd
               its
               entire
               Story
               may
               be
               had
               out
               of
               such
               Registers
               as
               are
               in
               the
               Hands
               either
               of
               
               the
               Bishop
               or
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               CANTERBVRY
               ,
               
               as
               in
               Justice
               it
               ought
               ,
               has
               had
               the
               most
               and
               best
               learn'd
               Preservers
               of
               its
               History
               and
               Antiquities
               of
               any
               Diocess
               in
               England
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               was
               Arch-bishop
               Deusdedit
               ,
               or
               Adeodatus
               ;
               who
               is
               a
               said
               to
               have
               recorded
               the
               Acts
               of
               all
               his
               Predecessors
               ;
               which
               was
               no
               mighty
               Undertaking
               ,
               since
               himself
               was
               only
               the
               Sixth
               from
               Augustine
               .
               The
               eldest
               of
               those
               Writers
               ,
               whose
               Works
               are
               now
               Extant
               ,
               is
               Gotseline
               the
               Monk
               ;
               who
               (
               besides
               the
               Life
               of
               Augustine
               ,
               publish'd
               by
               Mr.
               Wharton
               )
               wrote
               also
               those
               of
               the
               Six
               following
               Arch-bishops
               .
               These
               are
               now
               in
               MS.
               in
               b
               Sir
               Joh.
               Cotton's
               Library
               :
               but
               (
               being
               only
               Collections
               out
               of
               Bede
               ,
               with
               the
               enlargement
               of
               a
               few
               Romantic
               Miracles
               )
               they
               have
               not
               hitherto
               been
               thought
               worth
               the
               Printing
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               Osbern
               was
               Precentor
               of
               Christ-Church
               ;
               and
               (
               upon
               the
               c
               unhappy
               Fire
               ,
               which
               destroy'd
               most
               of
               their
               
               Records
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1070.
               )
               took
               a
               deal
               of
               Pains
               in
               recovering
               the
               Histories
               of
               the
               Arch-bishops
               ;
               several
               of
               whose
               Lives
               were
               written
               by
               him
               ,
               besides
               those
               we
               have
               in
               Print
               .
               
                 Gervasius
                 Dorobernensis
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               Monk
               of
               Canterbury
               )
               has
               left
               three
               good
               Treatises
               on
               this
               Subject
               ;
               which
               bear
               the
               following
               Titles
               ;
               a
               1.
               
               
                 Tractatus
                 de
                 Combustione
                 &
                 Reparatione
              
               Dorobernensis
               Ecclesiae
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Imaginationes
                 de
                 Discordiis
                 inter
                 Monachos
              
               Cantuarienses
               
                 &
                 Archiepiscopum
              
               Baldewinum
               .
               3.
               
               Vitae
               Dorobernensium
               
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 .
                 R.
                 de
              
               Diceto's
               History
               of
               these
               Primates
               was
               discover'd
               in
               the
               Norfolk
               Library
               ,
               after
               some
               others
               (
               amongst
               whom
               he
               should
               have
               been
               rank'd
               )
               were
               publish'd
               :
               And
               't
               would
               not
               have
               been
               any
               great
               loss
               if
               we
               had
               still
               wanted
               it
               ;
               being
               b
               very
               short
               ,
               and
               mostly
               stuff'd
               with
               Matters
               foreign
               to
               the
               Purpose
               .
               Mr.
               Pits
               c
               sends
               us
               to
               the
               Library
               at
               Bennet
               College
               to
               enquire
               after
               a
               Manuscript
               Copy
               of
               Arch-bishop
               
               Langton's
               Annals
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               :
               But
               he
               that
               runs
               on
               his
               Errand
               ,
               will
               find
               himself
               mistaken
               .
               There
               are
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               
               in
               that
               Library
               some
               Collections
               out
               of
               the
               last
               mention'd
               Author's
               History
               of
               our
               Kings
               ,
               which
               relate
               chiefly
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               See
               ;
               the
               transcriber
               whereof
               had
               some
               thoughts
               of
               Copying
               out
               St.
               
               Langton's
               History
               of
               Richard
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               so
               prefaced
               his
               Work
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Annales
                 Stephani
                 Archiepiscopi
              
               :
               But
               he
               soon
               quits
               that
               Subject
               ,
               and
               so
               imposes
               upon
               a
               careless
               Catalogue-monger
               .
               The
               next
               ,
               in
               Order
               of
               time
               ,
               was
               
                 Tho.
                 Spott
                 ,
                 Spottey
              
               or
               Sprott
               ,
               a
               Benedictine
               Monk
               of
               Canterbury
               in
               the
               Year
               1274.
               a
               whose
               Book
               has
               been
               vainly
               enquired
               after
               by
               some
               of
               our
               most
               Industrious
               Antiquaries
               ,
               and
               (
               particularly
               )
               by
               b
               one
               whom
               hardly
               any
               thing
               on
               this
               Subject
               could
               escape
               .
               The
               Truth
               is
               ,
               Mr.
               Somner
               seems
               to
               think
               't
               was
               rather
               a
               Chronicle
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Canterbury
               than
               of
               the
               Arch-bishops
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               
                 W.
                 Thorn
              
               (
               who
               was
               a
               Monk
               of
               the
               same
               House
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1380.
               )
               either
               Epitomiz'd
               or
               c
               Enlarged
               it
               ,
               it
               may
               probably
               prove
               only
               the
               same
               
               with
               his
               History
               of
               the
               a
               Abbots
               of
               St.
               Augustines
               .
               St.
               
               Birchington's
               Performance
               ,
               is
               largely
               accounted
               for
               by
               his
               late
               b
               Publisher
               ;
               who
               has
               assur'd
               us
               that
               nothing
               that
               either
               this
               Writer
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               former
               can
               afford
               us
               has
               been
               omitted
               by
               the
               diligent
               Author
               of
               the
               c
               
                 Antiquitates
                 Britannicae
              
               .
               Archbishop
               Parker
               was
               generally
               reputed
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               admired
               Book
               ;
               till
               d
               Mr.
               Selden
               transferr'd
               the
               Honour
               of
               it
               to
               (
               His
               Grace's
               Chaplain
               )
               Mr.
               Josseline
               ,
               who
               has
               since
               enjoy'd
               it
               .
               I
               confess
               ,
               I
               am
               far
               from
               being
               of
               AB
               .
               e
               
               Bramhal's
               Opinion
               ,
               That
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               Preface
               proves
               the
               Acrhbishop
               himself
               to
               have
               been
               the
               Author
               of
               that
               Book
               :
               But
               it
               does
               fairly
               intimate
               that
               the
               Composer
               of
               it
               (
               whoever
               he
               was
               )
               did
               desire
               the
               World
               should
               believe
               that
               most
               of
               his
               Materials
               were
               handed
               to
               him
               by
               that
               Learn'd
               Metropolitan
               ;
               who
               was
               also
               ,
               he
               saies
               ,
               the
               Directer
               and
               Overseer
               of
               the
               whole
               Work.
               In
               the
               same
               
               place
               the
               Hannow
               Edition
               is
               blam'd
               for
               omitting
               
               Parker's
               own
               Life
               ;
               which
               perhaps
               was
               no
               fault
               in
               those
               that
               had
               the
               care
               of
               it
               .
               There
               were
               only
               a
               few
               Copies
               of
               the
               First
               Edition
               (
               such
               as
               were
               design'd
               for
               a
               public
               Libraries
               ,
               and
               the
               accomodation
               of
               a
               few
               choise
               Friends
               )
               that
               had
               the
               29
               Pages
               ,
               which
               make
               up
               that
               Life
               :
               so
               that
               't
               was
               not
               to
               be
               expected
               that
               the
               Foreign
               Publishers
               should
               Print
               it
               otherwise
               than
               as
               't
               was
               commonly
               sold
               by
               our
               English
               Booksellers
               .
               Mr.
               Wharton
               every
               where
               gives
               this
               Writer
               more
               respect
               than
               any
               other
               he
               's
               pleased
               to
               cite
               :
               and
               yet
               he
               b
               observes
               a
               great
               many
               of
               his
               mistakes
               ;
               and
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               but
               any
               skilful
               Antiquarie
               will
               easily
               take
               notice
               of
               many
               and
               many
               more
               .
               So
               imperfect
               will
               always
               be
               the
               most
               compleat
               Works
               of
               any
               single
               Man
               c
               !
            
             
             
               CARLILE
               .
               
               This
               remote
               and
               small
               Diocese
               has
               been
               heretofore
               so
               much
               expos'd
               to
               the
               continual
               Incursions
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               (
               before
               the
               Kingdoms
               were
               happily
               united
               in
               King
               James
               the
               First
               )
               that
               there
               are
               not
               many
               of
               it's
               ancient
               Records
               any
               where
               now
               to
               be
               had
               :
               The
               only
               pieces
               of
               Antiquity
               ,
               in
               the
               Bishops
               possession
               ,
               are
               two
               Register
               Books
               of
               four
               successive
               Prelates
               ;
               
                 Halton
                 ,
                 Rosse
                 ,
                 Kirkby
              
               and
               Welton
               :
               and
               these
               will
               furnish
               us
               with
               little
               more
               than
               the
               History
               of
               one
               Century
               .
               The
               Records
               of
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
               go
               not
               much
               higher
               than
               their
               new
               Denomination
               given
               them
               by
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ;
               and
               are
               very
               broken
               and
               imperfect
               since
               that
               Epoche
               .
               Out
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               what
               other
               helps
               could
               be
               had
               from
               some
               Neighbouring
               and
               Distant
               Libraries
               ,
               Dr.
               
                 Hugh
                 Todd
              
               (
               Prebendary
               of
               this
               Church
               )
               has
               made
               a
               Volume
               of
               Collections
               which
               is
               lately
               placed
               in
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
               's
               Library
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               ,
               a
               
                 An
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Diocese
                 of
              
               Carlile
               ;
               
                 containing
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 Abbies
                 ,
                 Nunneries
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Monuments
                 ,
                 Epitaphs
                 ,
                 Coats
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Founders
                 ,
                 Benefactors
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 with
                 a
                 perfect
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Deans
                 ,
                 Chancellours
                 ,
                 Arch-deacons
                 ,
                 Prebendaries
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Rectors
                 and
                 Vicars
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Parishes
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Diocese
                 .
              
               My
               worthy
               Brother
               hopes
               that
               the
               Additions
               which
               will
               hereafter
               be
               made
               to
               this
               Work
               ,
               will
               (
               at
               last
               )
               make
               it
               answer
               its
               Title
               ;
               and
               I
               heartily
               wish
               I
               could
               do
               so
               too
               :
               But
               (
               to
               me
               )
               the
               prospect
               is
               so
               discouraging
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               not
               which
               way
               to
               look
               for
               such
               Helps
               as
               would
               be
               necessary
               for
               the
               compleating
               of
               so
               full
               and
               ample
               an
               Account
               of
               our
               Church
               and
               Diocess
               .
               Our
               Sufferings
               in
               the
               days
               of
               Rapine
               and
               Rebellion
               ,
               equal'd
               or
               exceeded
               those
               of
               any
               other
               Cathedral
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               (
               after
               our
               Chapter-House
               and
               Treasury
               had
               been
               turn'd
               into
               a
               Magazine
               for
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               and
               our
               very
               Charter
               sold
               to
               make
               a
               Taylor
               's
               Measures
               )
               it
               can
               hardly
               be
               expected
               that
               so
               many
               of
               our
               Records
               will
               ever
               be
               retriev'd
               as
               are
               requisite
               to
               finish
               out
               such
               a
               History
               .
            
             
             
               CHESTER
               ,
               
               being
               another
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth's
               Foundations
               ,
               cannot
               have
               any
               great
               stock
               of
               Records
               .
               Some
               notice
               may
               possibly
               be
               taken
               of
               its
               most
               early
               Times
               by
               Mr.
               Vrmston
               ;
               who
               wrote
               an
               a
               Account
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Religion
               in
               Lancashire
               (
               part
               of
               this
               Diocess
               )
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               King
               James
               the
               First
               's
               Reign
               .
            
             
               CHICHESTER
               .
               
               Most
               of
               the
               antient
               Records
               of
               this
               Church
               ,
               were
               squander'd
               and
               lost
               ,
               upon
               the
               City's
               being
               taken
               and
               plunder'd
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Waller
              
               in
               our
               late
               Civil
               Wars
               ;
               and
               ,
               after
               the
               Restauration
               ,
               they
               never
               recover'd
               more
               than
               three
               Books
               belonging
               to
               the
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               a
               Register
               or
               two
               of
               the
               Bishops
               .
               These
               do
               not
               reach
               above
               230
               Years
               backwards
               :
               so
               that
               ,
               the
               prime
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               See
               (
               before
               the
               Episcopal
               Throne
               was
               removed
               from
               Selsey
               to
               this
               Place
               ,
               and
               for
               some
               Ages
               afterwards
               )
               are
               either
               wholly
               lost
               ,
               or
               in
               such
               private
               Hands
               ,
               as
               have
               hitherto
               very
               injuriously
               detain'd
               
               them
               from
               their
               right
               Owners
               .
               'Till
               a
               Restitution
               is
               made
               ,
               we
               must
               content
               our selves
               with
               such
               poor
               Fragments
               as
               
                 Bede
                 ,
                 Malmesbury
              
               and
               others
               ,
               will
               afford
               us
               of
               the
               first
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Diocess
               by
               our
               Nothern
               Saint
               Wilfrid
               ;
               who
               (
               with
               his
               Successors
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Order
               that
               Godwine
               has
               given
               them
               )
               stands
               yet
               pictur'd
               on
               the
               backside
               of
               the
               Quire.
               Here
               are
               the
               chief
               Remains
               of
               their
               History
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               they
               are
               now
               to
               be
               had
               within
               the
               Verge
               of
               their
               own
               Cathedral
               :
               to
               which
               if
               more
               shall
               be
               added
               ,
               by
               such
               Foreigners
               as
               are
               Masters
               of
               their
               dispersed
               Records
               ;
               't
               will
               be
               a
               very
               gratefull
               (
               as
               well
               as
               just
               )
               service
               to
               the
               present
               Members
               of
               that
               Church
               .
            
             
               St.
               DAVID'S
               .
               
               We
               have
               already
               noted
               the
               Disputes
               there
               are
               about
               Abbot
               
               Dinoth's
               Remonstrance
               against
               the
               pretensions
               of
               Augustine
               the
               Monk
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               told
               that
               he
               did
               not
               only
               leave
               behind
               him
               his
               thoughts
               of
               that
               Matter
               in
               the
               foremention'd
               Protestation
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               also
               wrote
               another
               Treatise
               ,
               entitl'd
               ,
               Defensorinm
               a
               
                 Jurisdictionis
                 
                 Sedis
                 Menevensis
              
               .
               Bishop
               Godwine
               quotes
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               St.
               
               David's
               ,
               not
               taken
               notice
               of
               either
               by
               Gyraldus
               or
               the
               
                 Annales
                 Menevenses
              
               ;
               which
               he
               a
               says
               is
               in
               the
               Archives
               of
               that
               Church
               .
               There
               's
               also
               an
               Anonymous
               Manuscript
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               b
               Magdalen
               College
               in
               Oxford
               which
               treats
               
                 de
                 Gestis
                 &
                 Ritibus
                 Cler
                 '
                 Cambrensis
              
               ;
               and
               may
               probably
               afford
               some
               discoveries
               of
               the
               ancient
               State
               of
               this
               Diocess
               .
            
             
               DVRHAM
               .
               
               The
               first
               Collecter
               of
               the
               History
               and
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               Ancient
               and
               Noble
               Church
               ,
               was
               Turgot
               ;
               who
               was
               c
               Prior
               ,
               Arch-deacon
               and
               Vicar
               General
               ,
               of
               that
               Diocess
               .
               He
               was
               afterwards
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               
               David's
               :
               But
               ,
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               Queen
               Margaret
               ,
               return'd
               to
               Durham
               ;
               where
               he
               dy'd
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1115.
               and
               lyes
               bury'd
               in
               the
               Chapter-House
               .
               His
               Book
               bears
               the
               Title
               ,
               d
               
                 De
                 Exordio
                 &
                 progressu
                 Ecclesiae
                 Dunelmensis
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               K.
               
               Oswald's
               Time
               to
               the
               Year
               1097.
               
               This
               
               was
               transcrib'd
               by
               a
               
                 Sim.
                 Dunelm
              
               .
               mention'd
               in
               the
               former
               part
               of
               this
               Work
               ;
               who
               also
               continu'd
               it
               to
               the
               Year
               b
               1129.
               from
               whence
               it
               has
               been
               drawn
               downwards
               by
               
                 Jeoffery
                 de
                 Coldingham
                 ,
                 R.
                 de
                 Greystanes
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               There
               are
               still
               some
               latent
               Manuscript
               Histories
               of
               this
               Church
               ;
               which
               (
               if
               discover'd
               )
               would
               undoubtedly
               supply
               a
               great
               many
               defects
               in
               those
               that
               are
               already
               publish'd
               .
               Prior
               Laurence
               (
               who
               dy'd
               in
               the
               Year
               1154.
               )
               wrote
               a
               Treatise
               in
               Meeter
               ,
               c
               
                 De
                 Civitate
                 &
                 Episcopatu
                 Dunelmensi
              
               .
               There
               are
               several
               MS.
               
               Tracts
               of
               that
               Author's
               Composure
               ,
               in
               the
               Libraries
               at
               
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 Durham
              
               and
               elsewhere
               ;
               and
               yet
               we
               cannot
               hitherto
               learn
               where
               this
               is
               to
               be
               had
               .
               
                 Tho.
                 Rudburn
              
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               heart
               of
               his
               d
               
                 Historia
                 Major
              
               ,
               has
               a
               large
               History
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               this
               See
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               Foundation
               at
               Lindisfarn
               ,
               to
               the
               Year
               1083.
               which
               tho'
               mostly
               taken
               out
               of
               Turgot
               and
               Simeon
               ,
               has
               some
               remarkable
               passages
               never
               yet
               Printed
               .
               
                 John
                 Wessington
              
               (
               who
               dy'd
               Prior
               of
               
               Durham
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1446.
               )
               wrote
               a
               Book
               ,
               a
               
                 De
                 Juribus
                 &
                 Possessionibus
                 Ecclesiae
                 Dunelmensis
              
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               amongst
               other
               choice
               Matters
               ,
               't
               is
               prov'd
               that
               the
               Priors
               of
               that
               Church
               were
               always
               invested
               with
               the
               Dignity
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               Abbots
               .
               Sir
               
                 H.
                 Spelman
              
               b
               quotes
               some
               Synodical
               (
               or
               rather
               Consistorial
               )
               Constitutions
               made
               by
               Bishop
               Lewis
               in
               the
               Year
               1319.
               which
               certainly
               must
               be
               very
               learn'd
               ones
               ,
               if
               they
               answer
               the
               Account
               c
               Godwine
               gives
               of
               that
               Prelate
               .
               The
               Cotton
               Library
               is
               hardly
               better
               stock'd
               with
               the
               Records
               of
               any
               Cathedral
               Church
               in
               England
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               Durham
               ;
               whereof
               the
               chief
               is
               a
               large
               d
               Catalogue
               of
               their
               Benefactors
               ,
               from
               King
               Edwine
               down
               to
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Henry
               VIII
               .
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               Book
               is
               in
               an
               old
               Saxon
               Character
               ,
               as
               ancient
               as
               the
               time
               of
               K.
               Aethelstane
               ;
               in
               whose
               Possession
               't
               is
               very
               probable
               (
               from
               his
               Name
               in
               the
               Title
               Page
               ,
               supposed
               to
               be
               written
               with
               his
               own
               e
               Hand
               )
               it
               sometime
               was
               .
               There
               
               is
               also
               a
               a
               Miscellany
               Collection
               of
               a
               great
               many
               curious
               Particulars
               relating
               to
               St.
               Cuthbert
               ,
               and
               his
               Successors
               in
               that
               See
               ;
               the
               b
               Contests
               of
               the
               Prior
               and
               Convent
               with
               their
               own
               Bishops
               and
               the
               Archbishops
               of
               York
               ,
               about
               the
               Visitatorial
               Power
               ;
               an
               entire
               c
               History
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               from
               its
               Foundation
               at
               Lindistarn
               (
               through
               all
               its
               changes
               of
               Fortune
               and
               Place
               )
               as
               low
               as
               the
               death
               of
               Bishop
               Hugh
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1194.
               with
               many
               other
               d
               remarkable
               Fragments
               of
               its
               History
               .
               There
               's
               also
               in
               the
               Bishops
               Library
               at
               Durham
               ,
               a
               MS.
               
               Collection
               of
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               Church
               ,
               transcribed
               by
               the
               Directions
               of
               Bishop
               Cosin
               ;
               wherein
               there
               's
               a
               different
               Account
               of
               some
               Particulars
               from
               what
               we
               have
               in
               the
               
                 Rites
                 and
                 Monuments
              
               ,
               published
               by
               e
               Mr.
               Davies
               .
               Nor
               is
               this
               last
               mention'd
               Piece
               such
               an
               
                 ignorant
                 and
                 pitiful
                 Legend
              
               ,
               as
               a
               very
               f
               worthy
               Person
               has
               represented
               it
               ;
               since
               there
               's
               no
               where
               extant
               so
               full
               and
               exact
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               State
               of
               this
               Cathedral
               ,
               at
               the
               suppression
               
               of
               Monasteries
               .
               The
               Author
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               an
               Eye-witness
               of
               all
               that
               pass'd
               at
               that
               time
               ;
               and
               his
               Descriptions
               of
               such
               Matters
               as
               are
               still
               remaining
               ,
               appear
               to
               be
               so
               nicely
               true
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               great
               Reason
               to
               credit
               him
               in
               the
               rest
               .
               Besides
               these
               ,
               there
               are
               now
               in
               the
               Possession
               of
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
               ,
               a
               great
               many
               Authentick
               Records
               ,
               Original
               Charters
               ,
               Endowments
               ,
               &c.
               which
               will
               enable
               one
               to
               furnish
               out
               a
               much
               more
               compleat
               History
               of
               this
               Church
               ,
               than
               has
               yet
               appear'd
               :
               And
               I
               hope
               the
               Ingenious
               and
               Learn'd
               Dr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Smith
              
               ,
               now
               Prebendary
               of
               that
               Cathedral
               ,
               will
               think
               the
               Undertaking
               most
               proper
               for
               himself
               .
            
             
               ELY
               .
               
               That
               History
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Ely
               which
               was
               partly
               publish'd
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               ,
               and
               wholly
               by
               Mr.
               Wharton
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               Work
               of
               Thomas
               and
               Richard
               ,
               whose
               Names
               it
               carries
               ;
               but
               an
               Abstract
               ,
               by
               a
               nameless
               Author
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               much
               larger
               Volumes
               ,
               which
               still
               remain
               in
               a
               Manuscript
               .
               
               Some
               parts
               of
               the
               former
               have
               been
               printed
               ,
               out
               of
               other
               Copies
               ,
               by
               
                 L.
                 D'
                 Achery
              
               and
               Dr.
               Gale
               ;
               if
               those
               Learn'd
               Gentlemen
               be
               not
               mistaken
               (
               as
               I
               suspect
               they
               are
               )
               in
               their
               Conjectures
               .
               Dr.
               Brady
               a
               quotes
               a
               Survey
               of
               all
               the
               Mannors
               belonging
               to
               this
               Bishoprick
               ,
               taken
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1248.
               but
               does
               not
               direct
               us
               where
               to
               find
               it
               .
               That
               
                 S.
                 Birchington
              
               (
               or
               Brickington
               ,
               as
               he
               calls
               him
               )
               wrote
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Ely
               ,
               b
               Mr.
               Pits
               is
               very
               positive
               :
               But
               how
               he
               fell
               into
               that
               Mistake
               (
               wherein
               he
               is
               follow'd
               by
               Vossius
               )
               has
               been
               discover'd
               by
               a
               late
               c
               Writer
               ,
               of
               much
               better
               Credit
               .
               He
               probably
               conjectures
               that
               ,
               staging
               over
               the
               Margin
               of
               one
               of
               our
               Learn'd
               Church-Historians
               ,
               he
               met
               with
               this
               Quotation
               ,
               d
               
                 Steph.
                 Birch
                 .
                 Catal.
                 Episc.
                 Eliens
                 .
              
               and
               thence
               presently
               concluded
               ,
               that
               Stephen
               must
               be
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Catalogue
               there
               cited
               :
               Whereas
               the
               Historian
               referr'd
               his
               Readers
               to
               two
               several
               Manuscripts
               (
               
               Birchington's
               History
               of
               the
               
               Archbishops
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               an
               ano●ymous
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Ely
               )
               for
               the
               proof
               of
               what
               he
               had
               there
               advanced
               .
            
             
               EXETER
               .
               
               There
               is
               in
               
               Bodley's
               Library
               an
               old
               Latin
               Mass-Book
               in
               Saxon
               Characters
               ;
               in
               the
               end
               whereof
               we
               have
               many
               Particulars
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               Bishop
               Leofric
               (
               who
               gave
               the
               Book
               to
               his
               Cathedral
               )
               as
               his
               settling
               the
               Episcopal
               See
               at
               Exeter
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1050.
               &c.
               
               It
               gives
               us
               also
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Reliques
               that
               Church
               was
               possess'd
               of
               at
               the
               time
               when
               this
               Book
               was
               written
               .
               
                 John
                 Grandeson
              
               (
               who
               dy'd
               Bishop
               of
               this
               See
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1369.
               )
               is
               a
               said
               to
               have
               written
               
                 Martyrologium
                 Exoniense
              
               :
               for
               a
               Manuscript
               whereof
               we
               are
               advised
               to
               consult
               the
               Library
               at
               Bennet
               College
               .
               
                 John
                 Hooker
              
               (
               or
               Vowel
               ,
               Chamberlain
               of
               Exeter
               ,
               where
               he
               dy'd
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1601.
               )
               wrote
               a
               lean
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               that
               See
               ;
               first
               publish'd
               by
               him
               in
               Quarto
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               inserted
               into
               b
               Ralph
               Holinshead's
               Chronicle
               .
               It
               begins
               with
               Eadulph
               ,
               whom
               he
               unaccountably
               calls
               
               Werstant
               ,
               and
               ends
               at
               Bishop
               Woolton
               ;
               who
               was
               consecrated
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1579.
               
               There
               's
               no
               want
               of
               Materials
               for
               the
               composure
               of
               a
               much
               fuller
               History
               :
               Since
               the
               Registers
               of
               a
               good
               many
               of
               the
               Bishops
               (
               
                 Stapleton
                 ,
                 Brantingham
                 ,
                 Stafford
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
               are
               cited
               by
               a
               Mr.
               Wharton
               ;
               and
               many
               more
               pointed
               at
               by
               Mr.
               Ta●●er
               .
            
             
               GLOCESTER
               ,
               
               being
               a
               Diocess
               of
               Henry
               VIIIth's
               Erection
               ,
               cannot
               have
               any
               Records
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               See
               it self
               ,
               more
               authentick
               than
               that
               which
               acquaints
               us
               with
               the
               b
               Erection
               of
               St.
               
               Peter's
               Church
               into
               a
               Cathedral
               :
               But
               there
               are
               many
               Venerable
               Remains
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               be
               had
               in
               the
               Register-books
               of
               those
               Religious
               Houses
               and
               Parochial
               Churches
               which
               were
               then
               brought
               within
               that
               Jurisdiction
               .
               Out
               of
               these
               Dr.
               
                 R.
                 Parsons
              
               (
               the
               present
               worthy
               Chancellor
               of
               that
               Diocess
               )
               has
               collected
               two
               MS.
               
               Volumes
               ;
               which
               are
               also
               digested
               into
               so
               good
               a
               Method
               ,
               that
               they
               well
               deserve
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               
               Compleat
               History
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               he
               stiles
               
                 Memoirs
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Abbey
                 and
                 present
                 Cathedral
                 of
              
               Gloucester
               :
               wherein
               he
               gives
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Great
               Abbey
               of
               St.
               
               Peter's
               in
               this
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               Succession
               of
               its
               Abbots
               ,
               down
               to
               the
               Dissolution
               ;
               with
               the
               History
               and
               Succession
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               Deans
               ,
               Chancellors
               ,
               Archdeacons
               and
               Prebendaries
               ,
               ever
               since
               the
               dismembering
               of
               it
               from
               the
               See
               of
               Worcester
               .
               This
               Work
               was
               happily
               undertaken
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               late
               Mr.
               Wharton
               ;
               who
               design'd
               to
               have
               oblig'd
               the
               Publick
               with
               it
               ,
               in
               some
               future
               Volume
               of
               his
               
                 Anglia
                 Sacra
              
               .
               We
               are
               not
               in
               despair
               of
               seeing
               the
               good
               Services
               that
               were
               intended
               our
               Church
               by
               that
               Learn'd
               Person
               ,
               fully
               finish'd
               and
               brought
               to
               Perfection
               by
               some
               other
               able
               Hand
               :
               So
               that
               ,
               't
               is
               to
               be
               hop'd
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               long
               want
               the
               Benefit
               of
               such
               successful
               Labours
               .
               His
               other
               Volume
               bears
               the
               Inscription
               of
               
                 A
                 Parochial
                 Visitation
                 of
                 the
                 Diocess
                 of
              
               Gloucester
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Matters
               treated
               on
               are
               chiefly
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               tho'
               some
               Affairs
               of
               a
               Civil
               Nature
               are
               also
               intermix'd
               .
               The
               Observations
               that
               occur
               in
               this
               are
               partly
               
               owing
               to
               the
               Author
               's
               own
               View
               and
               Enquiries
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               several
               Parishes
               ;
               and
               partly
               to
               such
               Helps
               as
               could
               be
               had
               out
               of
               the
               Registry
               at
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               at
               Gloucester
               .
            
             
               HEREFORD
               .
               
               That
               there
               were
               anciently
               several
               good
               old
               Register-books
               belonging
               to
               this
               Cathedral
               ,
               is
               beyond
               dispute
               .
               Sir
               
                 H.
                 Spelman
              
               a
               quotes
               one
               of
               'em
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               heard
               of
               several
               others
               ,
               besides
               that
               of
               Bishop
               b
               Booth
               .
               The
               Library
               and
               Archives
               here
               fell
               under
               the
               like
               Misfortunes
               ,
               during
               the
               Ravage
               of
               our
               late
               Days
               of
               Usurpation
               ,
               with
               those
               of
               other
               Cathedral
               Churches
               :
               being
               made
               a
               very
               improper
               Prey
               to
               a
               Fanatical
               and
               Illiterate
               Army
               of
               Rebellious
               Blockheads
               .
               Amongst
               these
               
                 Silas
                 Taylor
              
               was
               an
               Officer
               of
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               Fancy
               and
               Respect
               for
               Books
               and
               Learning
               ;
               and
               ,
               having
               gotten
               part
               of
               the
               c
               Bishop's
               Palace
               into
               his
               Possession
               ,
               thought
               it
               was
               also
               convenient
               to
               seize
               as
               many
               of
               the
               
               Churches
               Evidences
               and
               Records
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               possibly
               get
               into
               his
               Clutches
               .
               With
               these
               (
               and
               many
               of
               the
               like
               kind
               from
               the
               Church
               at
               Worcester
               )
               he
               troop'd
               off
               ,
               upon
               the
               happy
               return
               of
               our
               old
               English
               Government
               ;
               and
               near
               Twenty
               Years
               afterwards
               ,
               dy'd
               with
               some
               of
               'em
               in
               his
               Possession
               at
               Harwich
               .
               His
               Books
               and
               Papers
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               other
               few
               Moveables
               he
               left
               behind
               him
               ,
               fell
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               his
               Creditors
               ;
               from
               whom
               (
               if
               any
               care
               was
               taken
               to
               preserve
               them
               )
               it
               will
               now
               be
               a
               very
               difficult
               Matter
               to
               retrieve
               them
               .
            
             
               LANDAFF
               .
               
               
                 Bishop
                 Godwine
              
               a
               assures
               us
               ,
               that
               all
               he
               says
               of
               the
               Archbishops
               and
               Bishops
               of
               this
               See
               ,
               down
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Year
               1110.
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               an
               old
               Manuscript-Register
               of
               that
               Church
               ;
               which
               seem'd
               to
               him
               to
               have
               been
               penn'd
               about
               that
               Time.
               This
               ,
               he
               tells
               us
               ,
               was
               most
               particular
               in
               the
               Account
               of
               the
               Acts
               and
               Miracles
               of
               St.
               Teliau
               ,
               the
               second
               Bishop
               of
               that
               Diocess
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               take
               it
               to
               be
               the
               very
               same
               with
               that
               
               which
               is
               ,
               now
               in
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               Library
               ,
               and
               (
               for
               that
               very
               Reason
               )
               bears
               there
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               Teilo
               .
               From
               〈◊〉
               b
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Spelman
              
               had
               the
               whole
               Account
               he
               gives
               us
               of
               the
               several
               Synodical
               Decrees
               of
               divers
               Bishops
               in
               that
               Church
               :
               As
               Mr.
               Wharton
               had
               also
               those
               good
               Pieces
               which
               he
               afterwards
               c
               publish'd
               ,
               as
               being
               overlook'd
               both
               by
               Godwine
               and
               Spelman
               .
               There
               's
               yet
               another
               Book
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               d
               Library
               ,
               that
               affords
               a
               History
               or
               Chronicle
               of
               this
               Church
               ;
               which
               seems
               to
               have
               escap'd
               the
               notice
               of
               both
               these
               diligent
               Antiquaries
               .
               It
               commences
               at
               Brute
               ,
               and
               ends
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1370.
               
            
             
               LINCOLN
               .
               
               There
               's
               a
               meagre
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               this
               Diocess
               in
               the
               Cottonian
               e
               Library
               ;
               which
               brings
               down
               the
               Succession
               of
               them
               from
               Birinus
               to
               
                 John
                 Longland
              
               ,
               who
               was
               Consecrated
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1521.
               
               'T
               is
               much
               the
               List
               of
               these
               Prelates
               should
               be
               so
               compleat
               ;
               when
               our
               
               a
               Historians
               are
               at
               a
               loss
               for
               the
               very
               Place
               where
               a
               good
               many
               of
               them
               〈◊〉
               Some
               Letters
               (
               from
               Pope
               Martin
               and
               his
               Cardinals
               )
               about
               the
               Struggle
               that
               happen'd
               upon
               the
               Advancement
               of
               
                 Rich.
                 Fleming
              
               to
               this
               See
               ,
               may
               be
               b
               had
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               main
               ,
               we
               are
               very
               deficient
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               its
               History
               ,
               and
               shall
               hardly
               recover
               any
               great
               Matters
               more
               than
               its
               own
               Registries
               will
               supply
               us
               with
               .
               What
               those
               are
               I
               know
               not
               .
            
             
               LITCHFIELD
               .
               In
               the
               perusal
               of
               the
               History
               of
               this
               Diocess
               ,
               
               one
               great
               mistake
               (
               which
               has
               been
               unanimously
               swallow'd
               by
               all
               our
               c
               Church-Historians
               )
               is
               to
               be
               observ'd
               to
               our
               Reader
               :
               And
               that
               is
               ,
               we
               are
               told
               that
               (
               upon
               the
               subdivision
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Mercia
               into
               three
               Dioceses
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               740.
               )
               there
               was
               a
               Bishop
               placed
               at
               Leicester
               .
               We
               do
               indeed
               meet
               with
               one
               d
               Totta
               ,
               who
               is
               said
               to
               have
               been
               
                 Episcopus
                 Legecestriae
              
               ,
               about
               that
               Time
               :
               But
               Legercestria
               
               is
               the
               old
               name
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               as
               Legecestria
               is
               of
               Chester
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               (
               in
               Truth
               )
               at
               West-Chester
               that
               the
               New
               Diocess
               was
               erected
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               Leicester
               ;
               which
               is
               too
               near
               to
               Litchfield
               ,
               were
               there
               no
               other
               Argument
               against
               it
               .
               With
               these
               Cautions
               we
               are
               to
               peruse
               the
               two
               valuable
               MSS.
               in
               a
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               Library
               ;
               which
               have
               (
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               )
               been
               Printed
               in
               the
               
                 Anglia
                 Sacra
              
               and
               are
               very
               probably
               b
               ascrib'd
               to
               
                 Tho.
                 Chesterton
              
               and
               
                 Will.
                 Whitlock
              
               ,
               two
               Canons
               of
               this
               Church
               .
               Of
               the
               former
               of
               these
               there
               are
               several
               ancient
               Copies
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               that
               venerable
               Book
               which
               is
               quoted
               by
               many
               of
               our
               late
               Writers
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Chronicon
                 Lichfeldense
              
               .
               These
               are
               the
               chief
               Registers
               of
               the
               old
               Records
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Lichfield
               ,
               that
               are
               now
               Extant
               :
               Unless
               perhaps
               their
               Cartulary
               or
               c
               Black-Book
               ,
               and
               the
               d
               Description
               of
               their
               Close
               (
               or
               College
               )
               be
               still
               to
               be
               met
               with
               .
               The
               little
               that
               was
               to
               be
               sav'd
               out
               of
               the
               Ruins
               ,
               into
               which
               this
               Cathedral
               
               fell
               in
               our
               late
               Days
               of
               Confusion
               ,
               was
               pick'd
               up
               by
               (
               one
               of
               the
               great
               Preservers
               of
               our
               English
               Antiquities
               )
               
                 Elias
                 Ashmole
              
               
                 Esq
              
               late
               Garter
               King
               at
               Arms
               ;
               and
               is
               now
               ,
               amongst
               many
               other
               of
               his
               precious
               Remains
               ,
               in
               his
               a
               Musaeum
               at
               Oxford
               .
               This
               excellent
               Person
               had
               a
               Design
               to
               have
               honour'd
               the
               Place
               of
               his
               Nativity
               ,
               with
               the
               writing
               a
               History
               and
               Description
               of
               its
               ancient
               and
               present
               State
               ;
               and
               had
               collected
               a
               good
               number
               of
               choice
               Materials
               for
               that
               Purpose
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               .
               
               I
               do
               not
               much
               lament
               Bishop
               b
               
               Godwine's
               Misfortune
               ,
               that
               his
               best
               diligence
               could
               not
               recover
               a
               right
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               British
               Arc-bishops
               of
               this
               City
               .
               Whatever
               became
               of
               Theanus
               and
               Theonus
               (
               the
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               of
               those
               Sixteen
               Metropolitans
               )
               I
               should
               be
               mightily
               pleased
               to
               hear
               that
               its
               History
               is
               entire
               since
               
               Mellitus's
               time
               ;
               or
               even
               that
               we
               had
               every
               thing
               mention'd
               in
               that
               List
               of
               Records
               ,
               Registers
               and
               other
               Books
               belonging
               to
               this
               Cathedral
               ,
               
               which
               was
               a
               deliver'd
               by
               Dean
               Cole
               to
               his
               Successor
               Dr.
               May
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1559.
               
               What
               or
               where
               the
               
                 Annales
                 Londinenses
              
               are
               ,
               Mr.
               Wharton
               (
               who
               b
               quotes
               them
               )
               does
               not
               tell
               us
               :
               nor
               whether
               they
               treat
               only
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               Diocess
               ,
               or
               (
               what
               I
               rather
               Suspect
               )
               present
               us
               with
               such
               a
               short
               History
               and
               Chronicle
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               general
               ,
               as
               almost
               every
               one
               of
               our
               Monasteries
               afforded
               .
               'T
               is
               enough
               that
               he
               has
               left
               behind
               him
               an
               elaborate
               c
               History
               of
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Deans
               of
               this
               See
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               composure
               ;
               wherein
               (
               following
               the
               Method
               to
               which
               he
               had
               confin'd
               himself
               in
               his
               two
               larger
               Volumes
               )
               he
               brings
               their
               Story
               down
               to
               the
               Year
               1540.
               
               To
               this
               Treatise
               (
               as
               well
               as
               that
               of
               St.
               Asaph
               ,
               which
               is
               joyn'd
               with
               it
               )
               is
               annex'd
               an
               Appendix
               of
               Authentic
               Instruments
               ;
               and
               he
               has
               further
               let
               us
               know
               that
               (
               of
               the
               Prelates
               before
               the
               Reformation
               )
               we
               have
               the
               Registers
               of
               
                 Gravesend
                 ,
                 Sudbury
                 ,
                 Courtney
                 ,
                 Braybrook
                 ,
                 Walden
                 ,
                 Clifford
                 ,
                 Gilbert
                 ,
                 Kemp
                 ,
                 Grey
                 ,
                 Savage
                 ,
                 Warham
                 ,
                 
                 Barnes
                 ,
                 Fitz-James
                 ,
                 Tonstal
                 ,
                 Stokesley
              
               and
               Bonner
               .
               The
               Sepulchral
               Monumnts
               of
               St.
               
               Paul's
               Church
               were
               first
               drawn
               out
               and
               publish'd
               by
               (
               Mr.
               
               Camden's
               grateful
               Scholar
               )
               a
               
                 Hugh
                 Holland
              
               the
               Poet
               :
               But
               this
               was
               only
               a
               mean
               and
               dull
               Performance
               in
               comparison
               of
               that
               more
               absolute
               one
               of
               Sir
               
                 Will.
                 Dugdale
              
               ,
               in
               his
               b
               History
               of
               that
               Cathedral
               from
               its
               first
               Foundation
               ;
               extracted
               out
               of
               Lieger
               Books
               and
               other
               Manuscripts
               ,
               and
               beautified
               with
               sundry
               Prospects
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Figures
               of
               the
               Tombs
               .
               The
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Cartularies
               and
               Records
               ,
               refer'd
               to
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               were
               happily
               communicated
               to
               the
               Author
               by
               one
               c
               Mr.
               Reading
               ;
               who
               thereby
               encouraged
               his
               Zealous
               Engaging
               in
               the
               Work
               ,
               at
               a
               very
               proper
               and
               seasonable
               Juncture
               .
               For
               ,
               soon
               after
               he
               had
               taken
               Copies
               of
               the
               Inscriptions
               ,
               a
               great
               many
               of
               the
               Monuments
               were
               defaced
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               it self
               turn'd
               into
               a
               common
               Stable
               by
               the
               Rebel
               Army
               ;
               as
               it
               was
               (
               within
               ten
               Years
               after
               that
               )
               into
               a
               heap
               
               of
               Rubbish
               by
               the
               dreadful
               Fire
               of
               London
               .
            
             
               NORWICH
               .
               
               There
               are
               not
               many
               Histories
               of
               this
               Diocess
               .
               All
               that
               Mr.
               Wharton
               a
               could
               pick
               up
               was
               out
               of
               a
               couple
               of
               General
               Histories
               of
               England
               ,
               written
               by
               
                 Bartholomew
                 de
                 Cotton
              
               ,
               and
               another
               (
               anonymous
               )
               Monk
               of
               that
               Church
               .
               He
               quotes
               indeed
               a
               short
               Chronicle
               of
               Norwich
               in
               the
               same
               Library
               ,
               whence
               he
               had
               the
               former
               of
               these
               ;
               But
               the
               late
               Publisher
               of
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               those
               Manuscripts
               is
               mistaken
               if
               there
               be
               any
               such
               Book
               ,
               in
               the
               b
               Place
               referr'd
               to
               .
               There
               is
               indeed
               ,
               in
               c
               another
               Class
               ,
               a
               piece
               which
               bears
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Festa
                 synodalia
                 Norwicensis
                 Dioeceseos
              
               ;
               which
               begins
               with
               St.
               Foelix
               the
               Burgundian
               ,
               their
               first
               Bishop
               .
               The
               oldest
               Register-Book
               which
               I
               have
               yet
               heard
               of
               in
               this
               See
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               Bishop
               d
               Bateman
               ;
               the
               Magnanimous
               Founder
               of
               Trinity
               Hall
               in
               Cambridge
               .
               A
               short
               Account
               of
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Deans
               of
               this
               Church
               (
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 Searle
              
               ,
               
               A.
               D.
               1659.
               )
               is
               among
               the
               MSS.
               of
               the
               present
               worthy
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Diocess
               .
            
             
               OXFORD
               
               is
               of
               so
               late
               an
               Erection
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               want
               an
               absolute
               and
               entire
               History
               of
               all
               its
               Prelates
               ,
               since
               its
               Foundation
               by
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               :
               And
               we
               have
               a
               already
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               its
               Parochial
               Antiquities
               (
               preceeding
               that
               Time
               )
               are
               happily
               preserv'd
               by
               an
               Ingenious
               and
               Learn'd
               Person
               ,
               who
               has
               spar'd
               no
               Pains
               in
               Collecting
               (
               out
               of
               a
               vast
               number
               of
               Neighbouring
               Records
               and
               Evidences
               )
               whatever
               was
               worth
               the
               Treasuring
               up
               ,
               and
               transmitting
               to
               Posterity
               .
               
                 Anth.
                 Wood
              
               Collected
               the
               Sepulchral
               and
               Fenestral
               Inscriptions
               of
               the
               several
               Parishes
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Oxford
               ;
               which
               are
               now
               amongst
               those
               many
               Papers
               he
               left
               to
               the
               University
               .
            
             
               PETERBVRGH
               ,
               
               was
               one
               of
               the
               most
               Rich
               and
               Flourishing
               Monasteries
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               was
               turn'd
               into
               one
               of
               the
               poorest
               Bishopricks
               by
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               .
               The
               most
               
               of
               those
               many
               excellent
               Histories
               that
               concern
               this
               Place
               ,
               in
               its
               Pristine
               State
               ,
               have
               been
               noted
               by
               a
               Mr.
               Tanner
               ;
               tho'
               some
               few
               have
               escap'd
               his
               great
               Diligence
               .
               He
               has
               taken
               no
               notice
               of
               two
               old
               Registers
               ,
               given
               by
               my
               Lord
               Hatton
               to
               the
               b
               Cottonian
               Library
               ;
               nor
               of
               some
               ancient
               c
               Grants
               and
               Donations
               to
               that
               Monastery
               .
               He
               has
               also
               omitted
               
                 Hugh
                 White
              
               ,
               Abbot
               of
               Peterburgh
               :
               who
               in
               
               Leland's
               Character
               is
               ,
               d
               
                 Rerum
                 Petroburgi
                 gestarum
                 luculentus
                 plane
                 Scriptor
                 .
              
               To
               these
               there
               's
               little
               to
               be
               added
               ,
               since
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Episcopal
               See
               ,
               of
               any
               great
               value
               ;
               saving
               what
               has
               been
               carefully
               preserv'd
               in
               e
               St.
               
               Gunton's
               History
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               this
               Churches
               f
               
                 everlasting
                 Monument
              
               .
               Some
               Inscriptions
               are
               said
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               defaced
               before
               the
               Survey
               taken
               by
               this
               Author
               :
               but
               those
               ,
               we
               g
               are
               told
               were
               also
               to
               be
               had
               amongst
               the
               Manuscripts
               of
               
                 Franc.
                 Thynne
              
               ,
               who
               Collected
               them
               in
               the
               Year
               1592.
               
               'T
               was
               happy
               that
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               and
               
               Mr.
               Gunton
               drew
               up
               their
               Collections
               at
               so
               seasonable
               and
               lucky
               a
               time
               as
               the
               Year
               1641.
               
               For
               (
               within
               two
               years
               after
               that
               )
               in
               April
               ,
               1643.
               this
               Cathedral
               was
               most
               miserably
               abused
               by
               
               Cromwell's
               Regiment
               ;
               who
               ,
               among
               other
               shameless
               outrages
               ,
               a
               
                 broke
                 into
                 the
                 Chapter-House
                 ,
                 ransack'd
                 the
                 Records
                 ,
                 broke
                 the
                 Seals
                 ,
                 tore
                 the
                 Writings
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 floor
                 cover'd
                 over
                 with
                 torn
                 Papers
                 ,
                 Parchments
                 and
                 Seals
                 .
              
            
             
               ROCHESTER
               .
               
               The
               most
               venerable
               Monument
               of
               Antiquity
               that
               belongs
               to
               this
               Church
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Textus
                 Roffensis
              
               ;
               which
               may
               justly
               challenge
               a
               Respect
               more
               than
               ordinary
               .
               It
               was
               written
               by
               Bishop
               Ernulf
               ,
               who
               dy'd
               in
               the
               Year
               1124.
               
               And
               (
               besides
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               Cathedral
               ,
               which
               are
               accounted
               for
               by
               b
               Mr.
               Wharton
               )
               furnishes
               us
               with
               the
               Laws
               of
               four
               Kentish
               Kings
               ,
               (
               
                 Ethelbert
                 ,
                 Hlothere
                 ,
                 Eadred
              
               and
               Withred
               )
               omitted
               by
               Lambard
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               Saxon
               Form
               of
               Oaths
               of
               Fealty
               and
               Wager
               of
               Law
               ;
               the
               old
               Form
               of
               c
               cursing
               by
               Bell
               ,
               Book
               and
               Candle
               ;
               of
               
               a
               Ordale
               ,
               &c.
               
               I
               suppose
               this
               Book
               was
               wisely
               committed
               to
               the
               care
               of
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Twisden
              
               ,
               during
               the
               confusions
               of
               our
               late
               Civil
               Wars
               :
               For
               in
               his
               Custody
               I
               find
               it
               often
               referr'd
               to
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               ,
               in
               a
               b
               Work
               which
               he
               Compos'd
               during
               those
               Troubles
               .
               Hadenham
               and
               
               Dene's
               Histories
               have
               been
               pickt
               ,
               and
               their
               choicest
               Flowers
               are
               preserv'd
               in
               the
               
                 Anglia
                 Sacra
              
               :
               And
               the
               c
               
                 Chronicon
                 Claustri
                 Roffensis
              
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               Textus
               .
            
             
               SALISBVRY
               .
               
               Somewhat
               of
               the
               History
               of
               the
               ancient
               Bishops
               of
               Sherburn
               may
               be
               had
               among
               L.
               
               Noel's
               d
               Collections
               ;
               and
               the
               defects
               of
               those
               (
               down
               to
               the
               Year
               1357.
               )
               may
               be
               supply'd
               from
               the
               Chronicle
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Sarum
               .
               This
               Chronicle
               begins
               at
               the
               Creation
               ;
               and
               has
               some
               e
               special
               Remarks
               touching
               the
               Affairs
               of
               our
               ancient
               British
               Church
               ,
               wherein
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               singular
               .
               The
               Registers
               also
               of
               several
               of
               their
               Bishops
               
               (
               as
               a
               
                 Mortival
                 ,
                 Wivil
                 ,
                 Waltham
                 ,
                 Medford
                 ,
                 Aiscough
              
               and
               Beauchamp
               )
               are
               still
               extant
               .
            
             
               WINCHESTER
               .
               
               There
               can
               hardly
               be
               any
               more
               said
               of
               this
               Ancient
               and
               Famous
               See
               than
               what
               we
               have
               from
               b
               
                 Tho.
                 Rudburn
              
               and
               other
               Authors
               ,
               lately
               publish'd
               out
               of
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               inexhaustible
               Treasury
               :
               Unless
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               modern
               Times
               ,
               we
               had
               that
               Continuation
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               which
               was
               made
               by
               c
               
                 John
                 Trussel
              
               ;
               who
               brought
               their
               History
               as
               low
               as
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               Bishop
               Curl
               (
               and
               his
               Order
               )
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               our
               English
               Anarchy
               .
            
             
               WORCESTER
               .
               
               As
               this
               Church
               was
               one
               of
               the
               most
               flourishing
               in
               the
               whole
               Island
               ,
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               our
               Saxon
               Kings
               ;
               so
               it
               had
               the
               fortune
               to
               preserve
               its
               Charters
               and
               other
               Instruments
               (
               relating
               to
               those
               Times
               )
               much
               better
               than
               its
               Neighbours
               .
               In
               the
               Year
               1643.
               
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               drew
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               no
               less
               
               than
               92
               such
               original
               Donations
               ,
               none
               whereof
               fell
               lower
               than
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               First
               .
               To
               these
               there
               have
               been
               fifteen
               more
               (
               now
               in
               the
               Archives
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               and
               not
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Monasticon
               )
               added
               by
               a
               Dr.
               Hickes
               ;
               who
               also
               believes
               that
               among
               Mr.
               
               Lambard's
               MSS.
               (
               now
               in
               the
               Archives
               at
               Canterbury
               )
               there
               are
               several
               Saxon
               Grants
               belonging
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Worcester
               .
               After
               these
               we
               are
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               the
               Anonymous
               Compilers
               of
               the
               Annals
               of
               this
               Cathedral
               ,
               and
               the
               continuation
               of
               them
               by
               their
               learn'd
               Publisher
               ;
               who
               (
               by
               the
               way
               )
               b
               tells
               us
               that
               c
               
               Hemming's
               Book
               has
               much
               more
               in
               it
               ,
               than
               either
               he
               or
               Sir
               
                 W.
                 Dugdale
              
               have
               given
               themselves
               the
               trouble
               of
               transcribing
               .
               
                 John
                 Rosse
              
               (
               the
               Renown'd
               Hermit
               of
               
               Guy's
               Cliff
               )
               is
               said
               to
               have
               written
               a
               Treatise
               ,
               
                 de
                 Episcopis
                 Wigorniae
              
               ;
               which
               I
               should
               not
               much
               have
               believed
               upon
               the
               single
               Credit
               of
               my
               first
               d
               Author
               ,
               had
               I
               not
               seen
               the
               Book
               it self
               quoted
               by
               (
               our
               late
               industrious
               Naturalist
               )
               
               Doctor
               a
               Plott
               .
               Some
               part
               of
               Mr.
               
               Abingdon's
               Collection
               of
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               Worcestershire
               (
               mention'd
               in
               the
               former
               part
               of
               this
               Historical
               Library
               )
               is
               also
               reported
               to
               bear
               the
               Title
               of
               ,
               b
               
                 A
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Worcester
                 :
              
               which
               I
               cannot
               but
               once
               more
               heartily
               wish
               were
               committed
               to
               the
               Inspection
               and
               Care
               of
               the
               Learn'd
               Dr.
               Hopkins
               ,
               Prebendary
               of
               that
               Church
               ;
               who
               (
               we
               c
               know
               )
               is
               throughly
               versed
               in
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               his
               own
               Cathedral
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               those
               of
               the
               English
               Church
               in
               General
               .
               I
               am
               well
               assured
               there
               are
               some
               failures
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               he
               is
               abundantly
               able
               to
               Correct
               .
               'T
               would
               do
               a
               deal
               of
               right
               to
               the
               worthy
               Author's
               Memory
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Style
               (
               which
               in
               most
               Antiquaries
               ,
               is
               usually
               a
               little
               too
               Austere
               )
               new
               polish'd
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               some
               defects
               supply'd
               ,
               out
               of
               such
               Libraries
               and
               Ancient
               Monuments
               as
               did
               not
               fall
               in
               his
               way
               .
            
             
               YORK
               .
               
               The
               first
               Historian
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               Metropolitical
               See
               ,
               was
               
               
                 Albinus
                 ,
                 Alcuinus
              
               or
               Alcwinus
               ;
               whose
               Poem
               (
               
                 de
                 Pontificibus
                 &
                 Sanctis
                 Ecclesiae
              
               Eboracensis
               )
               was
               first
               discover'd
               by
               Mr.
               Mabillon
               ,
               and
               publish'd
               by
               a
               Dr.
               Gale.
               He
               begins
               his
               Story
               with
               such
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               Ancient
               State
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               appearances
               of
               Christianity
               among
               the
               Northern
               Saxons
               ,
               as
               Bede
               furnish'd
               him
               with
               ;
               and
               concludes
               with
               the
               Death
               of
               (
               his
               Patron
               )
               AB
               .
               Eanbald
               the
               first
               .
               The
               next
               (
               if
               indeed
               he
               deserve
               the
               Name
               )
               was
               
                 Simeon
                 Dunelmensis
              
               ;
               whose
               Epistle
               (
               to
               Hugh
               Dean
               of
               York
               ,
               about
               the
               Succession
               of
               these
               Arch-bishops
               ,
               to
               the
               Year
               1136.
               )
               is
               in
               several
               of
               our
               b
               Libraries
               .
               After
               these
               came
               
                 T.
                 Stubbs
              
               (
               or
               Stobaeus
               ,
               as
               some
               are
               pleas'd
               to
               write
               his
               Name
               )
               a
               Dominican
               Friar
               ,
               and
               Dr.
               in
               Divinity
               about
               the
               Year
               1373.
               whose
               
                 Chronica
                 Pontificum
              
               are
               publish'd
               amongst
               our
               
                 Decem
                 Scriptores
              
               .
               He
               is
               highly
               magnified
               by
               
                 Gesner
                 ,
                 Bale
              
               and
               Vossius
               ;
               and
               he
               deserves
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Applause
               :
               But
               he
               had
               merited
               much
               more
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               copy'd
               (
               or
               stoln
               )
               less
               from
               Richard
               of
               Hexham
               .
               
               Arch-bishop
               Vsher
               a
               quotes
               a
               MS.
               
               History
               of
               our
               York
               Primates
               written
               about
               the
               Year
               1460.
               which
               I
               cannot
               observe
               to
               be
               the
               same
               with
               any
               of
               those
               in
               the
               b
               Cottonian
               Library
               .
               However
               ,
               here
               we
               have
               a
               large
               c
               Register
               of
               all
               the
               Affairs
               of
               St.
               
               Peter's
               in
               York
               ;
               from
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               First
               ,
               to
               that
               of
               Edward
               the
               First
               :
               to
               which
               is
               annex'd
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Prebendaries
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               and
               their
               several
               Corpses
               .
               Here
               is
               likewise
               another
               remarkable
               d
               Register
               of
               the
               Acts
               of
               the
               Chapter
               ,
               during
               the
               vacancy
               of
               both
               the
               Arch-bishoprick
               and
               Deanery
               ;
               Commencing
               the
               6th
               of
               January
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1396.
               
               To
               which
               is
               subjoyn'd
               a
               Third
               (
               of
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
               ,
               as
               Guardians
               of
               the
               Spiritualties
               )
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               Arch-bishop
               Rotheram
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1500.
               
               In
               other
               hands
               we
               have
               the
               Registers
               of
               e
               
                 Greenfeld
                 ,
                 Melton
                 ,
                 Thoresby
                 ,
                 Scroop
                 ,
              
               f
               
                 Bowet
                 ,
                 Rotheram
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Arch-bishops
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               g
               Doomesday
               
               and
               White-Book
               of
               St.
               
               Peter's
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               Records
               ,
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               present
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               or
               his
               Chancellour
               ,
               and
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
               .
               Out
               of
               all
               (
               or
               most
               )
               of
               these
               very
               Voluminous
               Collections
               have
               been
               lately
               taken
               by
               a
               Dr.
               
                 Matthew
                 Hutton
              
               (
               descended
               from
               an
               Arch-bishop
               of
               this
               Province
               ,
               of
               both
               his
               Names
               )
               and
               Mr.
               Torr
               ,
               a
               great
               Favourer
               of
               these
               Studies
               ;
               by
               whose
               Beneficial
               Labours
               ,
               we
               hope
               ,
               the
               History
               and
               Antiquities
               of
               this
               Church
               will
               effectually
               be
               preserv'd
               :
               But
               whoever
               he
               be
               that
               attempts
               the
               whole
               History
               of
               the
               Diocess
               ,
               ought
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               have
               store
               of
               choice
               Materials
               amongst
               Mr.
               
               Dodsworth's
               Manuscripts
               at
               Oxford
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               Writers
               of
               the
               Lives
               of
               some
               particular
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               other
               eminent
               Church-men
               .
            
             
               THere
               's
               no
               part
               of
               History
               more
               Instructive
               than
               that
               which
               falls
               under
               the
               care
               of
               Biographers
               ;
               if
               the
               Subject
               be
               rightly
               chosen
               ,
               and
               the
               Author
               a
               skilful
               Artist
               .
               The
               great
               Concerns
               of
               both
               Church
               and
               State
               pass
               through
               the
               Hands
               of
               a
               Few
               ;
               who
               only
               are
               acquainted
               with
               the
               true
               Spring
               and
               Cause
               of
               all
               those
               Changes
               that
               inferiour
               People
               admire
               and
               feel
               ,
               but
               cannot
               comprehend
               .
               The
               secret
               Memoirs
               of
               these
               Men
               of
               Business
               give
               a
               quite
               different
               prospect
               of
               Things
               ,
               than
               what
               we
               see
               in
               Mercuries
               and
               Gazettes
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               have
               the
               perusal
               of
               them
               (
               if
               otherwise
               qualify'd
               for
               the
               Undertaking
               )
               must
               also
               afford
               an
               Account
               widely
               different
               from
               that
               of
               a
               Monkish
               Chronicle
               ,
               where
               nothing
               of
               moment
               (
               more
               than
               
               a
               great
               Frost
               or
               Pestilence
               ,
               occurs
               for
               some
               Years
               together
               .
               They
               that
               sit
               at
               the
               Helm
               ,
               and
               are
               entrusted
               with
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               Government
               ,
               have
               all
               their
               private
               Affairs
               so
               interwoven
               with
               the
               Publick
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               to
               be
               consider'd
               asunder
               :
               So
               that
               he
               that
               can
               justly
               give
               the
               Features
               of
               one
               of
               these
               ,
               must
               be
               likewise
               able
               to
               present
               us
               with
               the
               exact
               Lineaments
               of
               that
               whole
               Community
               whereof
               he
               was
               a
               Member
               .
            
             
               Whoever
               attempts
               a
               Work
               of
               this
               high
               Nature
               ,
               must
               come
               prepar'd
               with
               suitable
               Parts
               and
               Judgment
               ;
               such
               as
               will
               enable
               him
               to
               discover
               many
               considerable
               and
               grand
               Truths
               from
               (
               sometimes
               )
               very
               poor
               and
               slender
               Hints
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               necessary
               that
               he
               have
               a
               good
               general
               Notion
               of
               the
               several
               Matters
               ,
               Men
               and
               Times
               ,
               that
               will
               come
               under
               his
               Consideration
               ;
               as
               well
               as
               that
               he
               be
               perfectly
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Abilities
               ,
               Inclination
               and
               Interests
               ,
               of
               that
               particular
               Person
               whose
               Picture
               he
               chiefly
               intends
               to
               draw
               .
               His
               Affections
               must
               also
               be
               as
               clear
               and
               spotless
               as
               his
               Reason
               .
               No
               Byass
               of
               Love
               or
               Duty
               ,
               of
               Malice
               or
               Revenge
               ,
               must
               govern
               or
               
               direct
               his
               Thoughts
               or
               Pen
               ;
               nor
               must
               he
               be
               a
               Zealot
               (
               or
               so
               much
               as
               a
               Party
               )
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Modish
               Factions
               of
               the
               Age
               he
               treats
               on
               .
               He
               must
               have
               nothing
               in
               Common
               with
               the
               Man
               he
               describes
               ;
               so
               as
               neither
               to
               reap
               any
               Advantage
               by
               his
               Fame
               ,
               nor
               to
               suffer
               any
               Damage
               by
               his
               Disrepute
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Remains
               of
               deceas'd
               Heroes
               (
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               Civil
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Military
               )
               fall
               usually
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               their
               dearest
               Friends
               and
               Kindred
               ;
               who
               are
               too
               often
               so
               unhappily
               tender
               of
               their
               Reputation
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               not
               entrust
               them
               with
               Strangers
               of
               the
               best
               Experience
               and
               Integrity
               .
               What
               we
               have
               of
               such
               a
               Man's
               Story
               must
               come
               from
               These
               ;
               who
               most
               commonly
               send
               it
               abroad
               so
               tinctur'd
               with
               Prejudice
               (
               the
               Glories
               of
               their
               Friend
               or
               Patron
               being
               so
               fulsomely
               daub'd
               ,
               and
               his
               Frailties
               so
               slovenly
               dash'd
               and
               blotted
               )
               that
               it
               makes
               only
               a
               very
               awkard
               Piece
               ,
               how
               Good-like
               and
               Personable
               soever
               this
               Gentleman
               himself
               may
               have
               been
               .
               Whereas
               ,
               the
               best
               Service
               and
               the
               fairest
               Respect
               that
               we
               can
               pay
               to
               the
               Memories
               of
               those
               that
               have
               been
               publick
               Blessings
               to
               the
               Religion
               or
               Government
               of
               their
               Native
               
               Country
               ,
               is
               the
               taking
               Care
               to
               have
               their
               Actions
               recorded
               by
               just
               and
               dis-interested
               Writers
               ;
               who
               have
               Sagacity
               enough
               to
               discern
               what
               is
               fit
               for
               Posterity
               to
               know
               ,
               and
               Honesty
               enough
               to
               transmit
               and
               represent
               it
               duly
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               proper
               Qualifications
               of
               those
               that
               take
               upon
               them
               the
               writing
               the
               Lives
               of
               other
               People
               :
               And
               the
               Reader
               will
               be
               easily
               directed
               by
               them
               ,
               how
               to
               judge
               of
               such
               Performances
               .
               Thus
               ,
               when
               he
               has
               learn'd
               the
               Relation
               there
               is
               betwixt
               the
               Historian
               ,
               and
               the
               Patriot
               or
               Confessor
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               able
               to
               make
               Abatements
               proportionably
               :
               He
               will
               see
               how
               to
               distinguish
               Truth
               from
               the
               additional
               (
               garnishing
               )
               Devoirs
               of
               a
               Subaltern
               ,
               a
               Nephew
               or
               a
               Cousin
               :
               He
               will
               readily
               discover
               the
               Allowances
               that
               are
               to
               be
               given
               to
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               Particulars
               they
               have
               the
               upper
               Hand
               of
               Honour
               and
               Justice
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               where
               he
               finds
               a
               great
               Man's
               Life
               undertaken
               by
               his
               profess'd
               Enemy
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               read
               it
               with
               a
               Curb
               upon
               his
               Faith
               :
               He
               will
               critically
               weigh
               and
               examine
               his
               Author's
               Conclusions
               and
               Inferences
               ;
               And
               ,
               if
               
               he
               finds
               those
               good
               and
               logical
               ,
               he
               will
               yet
               suspend
               his
               Belief
               till
               Matters
               of
               Fact
               are
               attested
               by
               some
               other
               (
               indifferent
               )
               Authority
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               where
               Miracles
               and
               Revelations
               are
               in
               Vogue
               and
               carry
               a
               Price
               ,
               he
               will
               attentively
               consider
               whether
               the
               Penman
               will
               not
               be
               a
               Gainer
               by
               having
               his
               Story
               credited
               :
               And
               whether
               he
               's
               not
               in
               hazard
               of
               wanting
               some
               part
               of
               his
               daily
               Bread
               if
               it
               miscarries
               .
               In
               such
               a
               Case
               ,
               a
               complaisant
               Respect
               to
               the
               Fashions
               of
               a
               Country
               ,
               may
               prevail
               upon
               a
               Man
               to
               be
               silent
               and
               say
               nothing
               ;
               but
               Reason
               will
               direct
               him
               what
               to
               think
               .
            
             
               By
               these
               Rules
               we
               are
               to
               judge
               of
               the
               Lives
               of
               those
               Saints
               which
               have
               been
               taken
               notice
               of
               in
               some
               of
               the
               foregoing
               Chapters
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               those
               Religious
               Persons
               that
               are
               here
               to
               follow
               ;
               I
               mean
               ,
               those
               good
               Bishops
               and
               other
               pious
               Ecclesiasticks
               (
               of
               a
               lower
               Form
               of
               Sanctity
               ,
               and
               second-rate
               Merit
               )
               who
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               not
               the
               Honour
               to
               come
               in
               the
               Kalendar
               ,
               are
               acknowledg'd
               to
               have
               done
               the
               Church
               very
               eminent
               Services
               in
               their
               several
               Generations
               .
               The
               Lives
               of
               these
               are
               not
               very
               numerous
               :
               At
               least
               ,
               they
               are
               
               but
               a
               few
               that
               have
               come
               to
               my
               Knowledge
               .
               In
               the
               ancient
               British
               and
               Saxon
               Churches
               all
               that
               were
               worth
               the
               having
               their
               Names
               register'd
               by
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               Historian
               ,
               are
               Saints
               (
               of
               some
               degree
               or
               other
               )
               and
               are
               all
               to
               be
               had
               in
               the
               
                 Catholick
                 Almanack
              
               :
               where
               Joseph
               of
               Arimathea
               ,
               Venerable
               a
               Bede
               ,
               Bishop
               b
               Erkenwald
               ,
               &c.
               (
               who
               are
               sometimes
               Saints
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               only
               Confessors
               or
               Reverend
               old
               Church-men
               )
               have
               the
               Days
               of
               their
               several
               Obits
               assign'd
               them
               .
               Having
               therefore
               nothing
               more
               to
               write
               of
               the
               Lives
               of
               the
               Holy
               Men
               of
               these
               Ages
               ,
               I
               shall
               take
               my
               leave
               of
               them
               ;
               with
               the
               Observation
               of
               a
               witty
               c
               Author
               on
               some
               following
               Times
               ,
               which
               I
               think
               may
               be
               as
               applicable
               to
               these
               :
               
                 One
                 may
                 wonder
              
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 World
                 should
                 see
                 most
                 Visions
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 blind
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 Age
                 ,
                 most
                 barren
                 in
                 Learning
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 fruitful
                 in
                 Revelations
                 .
              
               After
               the
               Conquest
               we
               have
               several
               Ecclesiastical
               Champions
               ,
               that
               have
               had
               a
               very
               profound
               Respect
               paid
               them
               by
               their
               Cotemporary
               
               Writers
               ;
               and
               yet
               could
               never
               arrive
               at
               a
               legal
               Canonization
               .
               These
               (
               as
               many
               of
               'em
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               have
               had
               their
               Lives
               penn'd
               by
               such
               particular
               Historiographers
               as
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               )
               were
               mostly
               either
               Archbishops
               or
               Bishops
               :
               To
               which
               a
               third
               Class
               of
               inferiour
               Clergy-men
               shall
               be
               added
               ;
               to
               be
               inlarg'd
               by
               those
               that
               have
               better
               opportunities
               (
               than
               I
               have
               had
               )
               of
               making
               just
               and
               full
               Enquiries
               .
            
             
               The
               Archbishops
               of
               Canterbury
               have
               always
               presided
               in
               the
               British
               Church
               
                 tanquam
                 Papae
                 alterius
                 Orbis
              
               ;
               
               and
               therefore
               in
               their
               Lives
               ,
               well
               written
               ,
               we
               may
               justly
               expect
               the
               most
               considerable
               part
               of
               our
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               .
               During
               the
               Contests
               betwixt
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               and
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               it
               was
               commonly
               the
               mishap
               of
               these
               Primates
               to
               side
               with
               the
               latter
               ;
               which
               brought
               them
               sometimes
               into
               disgraceful
               Circumstances
               with
               their
               Sovereigns
               ;
               but
               made
               their
               Memories
               precious
               in
               the
               esteem
               of
               those
               bigotted
               Monks
               ,
               to
               whose
               Lot
               it
               fell
               to
               write
               their
               Elogies
               .
               Hence
               we
               have
               already
               met
               with
               
                 Anselm
                 ,
                 Edmund
              
               and
               Thomas
               ,
               among
               the
               Saints
               ;
               and
               must
               here
               mennion
               
               such
               of
               their
               Successors
               as
               have
               had
               particular
               Pens
               engag'd
               in
               their
               Service
               ,
               tho'
               never
               so
               much
               as
               honour'd
               with
               (
               even
               the
               diminutive
               Saintship
               )
               a
               Beatification
               .
               
                 Simon
                 Sudbury
              
               ,
               who
               was
               beheaded
               by
               the
               Rebels
               in
               Wat.
               Tyler's
               Insurrection
               ,
               is
               the
               first
               that
               I
               can
               meet
               with
               of
               this
               kind
               :
               And
               we
               have
               only
               a
               Fragment
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               written
               by
               one
               a
               
                 William
                 Chartham
              
               .
               It
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               prophesy'd
               such
               an
               untimely
               Death
               should
               befal
               him
               ,
               because
               (
               when
               Bishop
               of
               London
               )
               he
               met
               some
               Pilgrims
               on
               their
               way
               to
               Canterbury
               ,
               designing
               to
               pay
               their
               Devotion
               to
               St.
               
               Thomas's
               Shrine
               ,
               and
               advised
               them
               to
               let
               the
               Journey
               alone
               ;
               assuring
               them
               
                 Quod
                 illa
                 Indulgentia
                 plenaria
                 quae
                 apud
              
               Cantuarios
               
                 fore
                 sperabatur
                 ,
                 nullius
                 commodi
                 fuerat
                 vel
                 valoris
                 .
              
               Such
               Doctrin
               as
               this
               in
               his
               Life-time
               ,
               and
               the
               sealing
               his
               Loyalty
               to
               his
               Prince
               with
               his
               Blood
               at
               his
               Death
               ,
               ought
               indeed
               to
               be
               remember'd
               with
               Honour
               .
               That
               of
               
                 Henry
                 Chicheley
              
               (
               the
               pious
               Founder
               of
               All-Soul's
               College
               in
               Oxford
               )
               is
               written
               by
               
                 Arth.
                 Duck
              
               ;
               and
               was
               lately
               publish'd
               ,
               with
               some
               others
               
               of
               the
               like
               kind
               ,
               by
               a
               Dr.
               
                 Bates
                 .
                 John
              
               Morton's
               was
               written
               and
               publish'd
               by
               b
               Dr.
               Budden
               ,
               Principal
               of
               New-Inn-Hall
               ;
               who
               had
               ,
               in
               this
               Primate
               ,
               as
               noble
               a
               Subject
               as
               any
               Historian
               could
               well
               treat
               on
               .
               He
               had
               approv'd
               himself
               a
               most
               faithful
               Servant
               to
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               a
               true
               Subject
               to
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               and
               an
               admirable
               Counsellor
               to
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               ;
               who
               gain'd
               the
               English
               Sceptre
               (
               chiefly
               )
               by
               his
               Management
               ,
               and
               had
               therefore
               good
               Reason
               to
               bestow
               a
               Crosier
               upon
               him
               .
               Since
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               so
               much
               of
               Archbishop
               
               Parker's
               Life
               as
               related
               to
               his
               Consecration
               has
               been
               enquir'd
               into
               by
               several
               worthy
               Patriots
               of
               our
               Church
               ;
               provok'd
               to
               it
               by
               the
               impudent
               and
               senseless
               Fable
               of
               the
               Nags-Head
               Tavern
               .
               The
               first
               that
               engag'd
               in
               this
               Controversy
               ,
               was
               c
               
                 Fran.
                 Wilson
              
               ;
               who
               ,
               from
               the
               Register-books
               of
               the
               Diocess
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               discover'd
               the
               Villanies
               (
               and
               stop'd
               the
               Mouths
               )
               of
               those
               Romanists
               that
               had
               first
               started
               this
               Slander
               .
               
               The
               Dispute
               was
               again
               renew'd
               a
               little
               before
               the
               Restoration
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ;
               and
               then
               our
               Church's
               Cause
               was
               as
               happily
               asserted
               by
               Bishop
               a
               Bramhal
               ,
               afterwards
               Primate
               of
               Ireland
               .
               In
               the
               late
               Reign
               ,
               the
               University
               of
               Cambridge
               thought
               it
               a
               proper
               Season
               to
               publish
               an
               Account
               of
               that
               whole
               Procedure
               ,
               from
               the
               Original
               Record
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               Bennet
               College
               ;
               which
               they
               order'd
               to
               be
               printed
               with
               two
               excellent
               b
               Sermons
               upon
               the
               same
               Subject
               ,
               preach'd
               by
               Mr.
               Edwards
               ,
               a
               Member
               of
               that
               University
               .
               Archbishop
               
               Whitgift's
               many
               sharp
               Conflicts
               with
               the
               Nonconformists
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               other
               Occurrences
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               are
               recorded
               by
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Paul
              
               ;
               a
               Writer
               much
               commended
               by
               Bishop
               c
               Godwine
               .
            
             
               The
               Metropolitical
               Church
               of
               York
               ,
               
               has
               had
               several
               Prelates
               whose
               high
               Birth
               and
               Extraction
               (
               besides
               their
               other
               personal
               Endowments
               )
               has
               advanc'd
               them
               to
               considerable
               Posts
               of
               Honour
               and
               Trust
               in
               the
               State
               ;
               and
               
               these
               will
               alwayes
               invite
               the
               best
               Historians
               of
               the
               Age
               to
               attempt
               their
               Characters
               .
               
                 Geoffry
                 Plantagenet
              
               ,
               Natural
               Son
               to
               Henry
               the
               Second
               ,
               had
               great
               variety
               of
               Fortune
               ;
               being
               promoted
               by
               his
               Brother
               King
               Richard
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               driven
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               (
               another
               of
               his
               brethren
               )
               King
               John.
               His
               Story
               is
               given
               us
               at
               large
               by
               a
               
                 Gyraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               ;
               who
               says
               he
               did
               not
               think
               fit
               to
               put
               its
               Author's
               Name
               to
               it
               ,
               there
               being
               (
               belike
               )
               some
               of
               his
               warm
               Truths
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               the
               Times
               would
               not
               bear
               .
               In
               the
               b
               Catalogue
               of
               his
               own
               Labours
               he
               tells
               us
               that
               't
               was
               a
               Book
               
                 quod
                 nec
                 in
                 cunabulis
                 aut
                 celsitudine
                 generis
                 ,
                 nec
                 in
                 Divitiis
                 aut
                 Fortunae
                 blanditiis
                 spes
                 ponenda
                 ,
                 exemplum
                 praebens
                 .
                 Rich.
                 Scroop
                 ,
              
               Brother
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Wiltshire
               ,
               was
               put
               to
               death
               (
               for
               his
               Gratitude
               and
               Loyalty
               to
               his
               lawful
               Sovereign
               and
               kind
               Master
               ,
               Richard
               the
               Second
               )
               by
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               ;
               against
               whom
               he
               conspir'd
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               and
               others
               .
               His
               Declaration
               against
               the
               said
               Henry
               ,
               giving
               his
               Reasons
               why
               he
               cannot
               submit
               to
               his
               Government
               ,
               
               has
               been
               lately
               a
               Publish'd
               ;
               as
               is
               likewise
               Clement
               Maydestone's
               History
               of
               his
               Martyrdom
               .
               Cardinal
               
               Wolsey's
               purple
               will
               give
               him
               a
               rank
               with
               the
               greatest
               of
               our
               Prelates
               ,
               how
               mean
               soever
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               his
               Birth
               and
               Parentage
               may
               have
               been
               ;
               and
               the
               Figure
               that
               he
               made
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Church
               ,
               during
               his
               Rule
               and
               Government
               (
               rather
               than
               Ministry
               )
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               very
               justly
               challeng'd
               the
               pains
               of
               a
               special
               Historian
               :
               Such
               was
               Cavendish
               ,
               his
               menial
               Servant
               ,
               who
               was
               also
               in
               good
               esteem
               with
               that
               King.
               He
               has
               left
               us
               an
               impartial
               Account
               of
               his
               Master's
               Life
               ;
               which
               has
               had
               several
               b
               Editions
               .
               Dr.
               Burnet
               c
               quotes
               a
               MS.
               
               Copy
               ,
               different
               from
               what
               we
               have
               in
               Print
               :
               And
               so
               does
               the
               Lord
               d
               Herbert
               ;
               but
               whether
               this
               be
               not
               the
               same
               with
               the
               former
               I
               know
               not
               .
               We
               have
               another
               History
               of
               his
               Life
               and
               Death
               ,
               in
               elegant
               Verse
               ,
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 Storer
              
               ;
               who
               was
               a
               Student
               of
               Christ-Church
               ,
               and
               
               dy'd
               (
               a
               famous
               Poet
               )
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1604.
               
            
             
               They
               that
               know
               how
               many
               of
               our
               Bishops
               
               before
               the
               Reformation
               (
               not
               to
               mention
               other
               inferiour
               Dignitaries
               of
               the
               Church
               )
               bore
               the
               grand
               a
               Offices
               of
               Chancellours
               ,
               Treasurers
               ,
               Judges
               ,
               &c.
               will
               readily
               believe
               that
               most
               of
               those
               left
               such
               Memoirs
               as
               might
               easily
               have
               been
               fram'd
               into
               very
               exquisite
               Histories
               of
               their
               Lives
               .
               And
               yet
               our
               Monks
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Trust
               of
               writing
               all
               our
               Historis
               was
               usually
               committed
               ,
               were
               so
               much
               Strangers
               to
               Affairs
               of
               this
               Nature
               ,
               that
               we
               rarely
               find
               any
               thing
               among
               them
               that
               looks
               this
               way
               .
               Their
               Business
               was
               to
               pick
               up
               ,
               or
               invent
               ,
               as
               many
               amazing
               Stories
               as
               they
               could
               of
               the
               Exemplary
               Courage
               of
               some
               choice
               Prelates
               in
               asserting
               the
               Papal
               Usurpations
               ;
               of
               their
               extraordinary
               Sanctity
               ;
               of
               their
               Benefactons
               to
               some
               Church
               or
               Monastery
               ;
               of
               their
               Miracles
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               with
               such
               Narratives
               as
               these
               we
               shall
               find
               the
               Lives
               
               of
               most
               of
               the
               following
               Prelates
               are
               Stuff'd
               and
               Glutted
               .
               That
               of
               Gundulf
               Bishop
               of
               Rochester
               by
               a
               a
               Monk
               of
               that
               Church
               (
               his
               intimate
               Acquaintance
               )
               is
               the
               earliest
               of
               these
               ;
               and
               the
               rebuilding
               of
               the
               Cathedral
               ,
               the
               Enlargement
               of
               the
               Monastery
               and
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Hospital
               at
               Chatham
               ,
               were
               Acts
               of
               Piety
               that
               very
               well
               deserv'd
               such
               a
               Respect
               .
               The
               like
               was
               done
               for
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Betun
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               by
               his
               Chaplain
               (
               and
               Successor
               in
               the
               Priory
               of
               
                 Lanthony
                 )
                 William
                 de
                 Wycumb
              
               ;
               who
               had
               a
               very
               noble
               Subject
               for
               the
               two
               b
               Books
               he
               has
               left
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               may
               believe
               William
               of
               Malmesbury
               .
               He
               pretends
               to
               have
               known
               this
               Robert
               very
               well
               ;
               and
               assures
               us
               that
               he
               was
               the
               most
               familiarly
               entertain'd
               at
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               of
               any
               of
               our
               Bishops
               of
               that
               Age.
               We
               have
               only
               a
               Fragment
               of
               Gyraldus
               Cambrensis's
               c
               Life
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 Nonant
              
               of
               Norwich
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               is
               hardly
               worth
               the
               mentioning
               .
               He
               is
               somewhat
               more
               copious
               in
               his
               History
               of
               the
               d
               Six
               chief
               Bishops
               
               of
               his
               own
               Age
               ;
               to
               which
               we
               may
               add
               the
               Three
               Books
               he
               wrote
               a
               
                 De
                 rebus
                 a
                 se
                 gestis●
              
               ,
               since
               he
               was
               (
               at
               least
               )
               Bishop
               Elect
               of
               St.
               
               David's
               .
               
                 Robert
                 Grostest
              
               of
               Lincoln
               was
               a
               Prelate
               of
               great
               Worth
               ,
               a
               mighty
               Stickler
               against
               the
               prevailing
               Crime
               of
               Symony
               and
               the
               modish
               Appeals
               to
               Rome
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               a
               full
               History
               of
               his
               Life
               by
               b
               Richard
               a
               Monk
               of
               Barden
               (
               or
               Burton
               in
               Hartfordshire
               )
               and
               another
               Anonymous
               Writer
               .
               We
               have
               also
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
               of
               St.
               
               Paul's
               for
               his
               Canonization
               :
               But
               it
               appears
               ,
               from
               many
               of
               his
               own
               Writings
               ,
               that
               his
               Request
               was
               not
               like
               to
               be
               granted
               ;
               notwithstanding
               the
               fair
               Caresses
               that
               he
               had
               from
               the
               Pope
               (
               who
               fear'd
               him
               more
               than
               he
               lov'd
               him
               )
               in
               his
               Life-time
               .
               William
               of
               Wickham
               ,
               the
               great
               Founder
               of
               two
               famous
               Colleges
               in
               Oxford
               and
               Winchester
               ,
               could
               not
               avoid
               the
               having
               his
               Benefits
               carefully
               Register'd
               by
               some
               of
               those
               that
               daily
               tasted
               of
               the
               Sweets
               of
               them
               :
               And
               indeed
               there
               have
               been
               several
               of
               those
               who
               have
               
               thus
               paid
               their
               grateful
               Acknowledgments
               to
               his
               Memory
               .
               The
               first
               of
               'em
               (
               I
               think
               )
               was
               
                 Tho.
                 Chaundler
              
               ,
               sometime
               Warden
               of
               New-College
               ;
               who
               wrote
               the
               a
               Founder's
               Life
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Dialogue
               ,
               in
               a
               florid
               and
               good
               Stile
               .
               This
               is
               contracted
               (
               by
               the
               Author
               himself
               ,
               as
               is
               suppos'd
               )
               into
               a
               b
               Couple
               of
               Pages
               ;
               together
               with
               which
               is
               publish'd
               a
               piece
               of
               his
               larger
               Colloquy
               ,
               wherein
               he
               touches
               upon
               the
               Life
               of
               (
               his
               Patron
               )
               
                 Tho.
                 Bekinton
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               .
               He
               commends
               this
               latter
               Prelate's
               Skill
               in
               the
               Civil
               Law
               ;
               but
               says
               nothing
               of
               (
               what
               won
               the
               Heart
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               )
               his
               writing
               against
               the
               Salic
               Law
               of
               France
               .
               The
               next
               Writer
               of
               
               Wickham's
               Life
               was
               c
               Dr.
               Martyn
               ,
               Chancellour
               of
               Winchester
               under
               Bishop
               Gardiner
               ;
               who
               had
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Materials
               out
               of
               
               Chaundler's
               Book
               .
               After
               him
               ,
               Dr.
               Johnson
               (
               sometime
               Fellow
               of
               New-College
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               two
               former
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Master
               of
               
               Winchester-School
               )
               gave
               a
               short
               view
               of
               their
               
               Founder
               in
               Latin
               Verse
               ;
               which
               ,
               being
               a
               small
               thing
               of
               it self
               has
               been
               several
               times
               a
               Printed
               with
               other
               Tracts
               .
               Bishop
               Godwine
               is
               b
               censur'd
               for
               having
               a
               little
               unfairly
               borrow'd
               the
               Account
               he
               gives
               us
               of
               this
               Prelate's
               Life
               (
               one
               of
               the
               best
               in
               his
               Book
               )
               from
               Mr.
               Josseline
               ;
               without
               taking
               any
               notice
               of
               his
               Benefactor
               .
               
                 Henry
                 Spencer
              
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               (
               a
               more
               proper
               Officer
               for
               a
               Camp
               than
               a
               Cathedral
               )
               had
               his
               active
               Life
               written
               by
               c
               
                 John
                 Capgrave
              
               ;
               who
               takes
               occasion
               to
               state
               the
               Case
               ,
               how
               far
               a
               Prelate
               may
               engage
               in
               Military
               Affairs
               .
               There
               's
               no
               doubt
               but
               there
               may
               be
               some
               Junctures
               wherein
               't
               is
               not
               only
               allowable
               (
               but
               a
               Duty
               )
               in
               every
               Man
               ,
               that
               is
               able
               ,
               to
               bear
               Arms
               ;
               and
               this
               Bishop's
               Suppressing
               the
               Rebellious
               Insurrection
               in
               his
               own
               Diocess
               was
               so
               far
               from
               being
               a
               Crime
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               highly
               commendable
               and
               becomingly
               Brave
               .
               But
               his
               Atchievements
               in
               Flanders
               and
               other
               Foreign
               Parts
               (
               against
               the
               express
               Command
               of
               his
               Sovereign
               )
               were
               such
               extraordinary
               
               Efforts
               of
               Lay-Gallantry
               ,
               as
               are
               not
               easily
               to
               be
               defended
               :
               Nor
               do
               I
               see
               that
               honest
               John
               ever
               thought
               of
               Apologizing
               for
               them
               .
               William
               of
               Wainfleet
               (
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               and
               Lord
               Chancellour
               of
               England
               )
               was
               bred
               in
               
               Wickham's
               Colleges
               ;
               and
               did
               his
               Founder
               the
               Honour
               to
               Write
               very
               fairly
               after
               his
               Copy
               .
               His
               Magdalene
               may
               vye
               with
               the
               other
               's
               two
               St.
               Maries
               ,
               being
               (
               Modestly
               )
               one
               of
               the
               richest
               Seminaries
               of
               Learning
               in
               the
               whole
               World
               :
               And
               his
               magnificent
               Charity
               has
               been
               celebrated
               by
               the
               eloquent
               Pen
               of
               Dr.
               Budden
               (
               the
               Writer
               of
               Arch-bishop
               
               Morton's
               Life
               )
               who
               was
               a
               while
               Reader
               of
               Philosophy
               in
               that
               College
               .
               His
               Book
               bears
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               
                 Guilielmi
                 Pateni
                 ,
                 cui
                 Waynfleti
                 Agnomen
                 fuit
                 ,
                 Wintoniensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Praesulis
                 ,
                 &
                 Coll.
                 Beatae
                 Mariae
                 Magd.
                 apud
                 Oxon.
                 Fundatoris
                 ,
                 Vita
                 Obitusque
              
               A
               Treatise
               much
               applauded
               by
               Godwine
               ,
               who
               (
               nevertheless
               )
               seems
               not
               to
               have
               perus'd
               it
               :
               For
               he
               calls
               the
               Author
               
                 William
                 Budden
              
               ,
               tho'
               his
               Name
               was
               certainly
               
                 John.
                 Richard
                 Hall
              
               Doctor
               
               in
               Divinity
               (
               who
               dy'd
               at
               a
               St.
               Omers
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1604.
               )
               wrote
               the
               Life
               of
               
                 John
                 Fisher
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Rochester
               ;
               who
               could
               hardly
               be
               call'd
               a
               Cardinal
               ,
               since
               his
               Head
               was
               off
               before
               the
               Red
               Hat
               pass'd
               through
               Calais
               .
               This
               Treatise
               was
               gravely
               quoted
               and
               referr'd
               to
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 Fuller
              
               ,
               before
               (
               as
               I
               suppose
               )
               he
               had
               seen
               it
               :
               Since
               he
               seems
               to
               Apologize
               for
               his
               oversight
               by
               telling
               us
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               a
               b
               
                 Book
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 Manuscript
                 ,
                 he
                 priz'd
                 more
                 for
                 its
                 Rarity
                 ,
                 than
                 (
                 since
                 't
                 is
                 Printed
                 )
                 he
                 trusts
                 for
                 its
                 Verity
                 .
              
               A
               more
               modern
               c
               Author
               mentions
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               same
               Bishop
               written
               by
               
                 George
                 Lily
              
               ;
               which
               ,
               I
               guess
               ,
               is
               no
               more
               than
               one
               of
               the
               short
               Characters
               in
               his
               
                 Elogia
                 virorum
                 Illustrium
                 .
                 John
              
               Jewel's
               (
               of
               Salisbury
               )
               was
               compos'd
               by
               one
               that
               was
               a
               great
               Admirer
               of
               his
               Performances
               against
               Harding
               and
               other
               Papists
               ,
               
                 Lawrence
                 Humphrey
              
               ;
               out
               of
               whose
               d
               copious
               Tract
               in
               Latin
               another
               small
               English
               Account
               of
               his
               Life
               was
               afterwards
               drawn
               by
               a
               e
               
                 Person
                 of
                 Quality
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Author
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               Style
               himself
               .
               
               These
               are
               all
               the
               Writers
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               of
               ,
               which
               have
               attempted
               the
               History
               of
               any
               of
               our
               particular
               Prelates
               ,
               before
               the
               end
               of
               Queen
               
               Elizabeth's
               Reign
               ;
               which
               is
               as
               low
               as
               my
               Enquiries
               are
               to
               come
               .
               I
               do
               not
               question
               but
               that
               ,
               upon
               a
               diligent
               Search
               into
               our
               English
               Libraries
               ,
               a
               good
               Number
               may
               be
               added
               to
               them
               ;
               tho'
               I
               cannot
               hope
               they
               will
               ever
               prove
               either
               so
               many
               ,
               or
               so
               exact
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               have
               been
               written
               of
               the
               Bishops
               since
               the
               uniting
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               few
               inferiour
               Clergymen
               that
               have
               had
               the
               Honour
               done
               them
               to
               be
               remember'd
               in
               any
               special
               Discourses
               on
               their
               several
               Lives
               ;
               
               tho'
               many
               of
               'em
               had
               the
               chief
               Places
               of
               Trust
               and
               Honour
               in
               the
               State
               conferr'd
               upon
               them
               .
               Within
               the
               compass
               of
               six
               or
               seven
               Reigns
               ,
               after
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Line
               ,
               we
               have
               one
               Abbot
               ,
               two
               Deans
               ,
               six
               Arch-deacons
               and
               a
               Dignitary
               of
               St.
               
               Paul's
               ,
               Chancellours
               and
               Keepers
               of
               the
               great
               Seal
               ;
               not
               to
               mention
               others
               in
               somewhat
               lower
               Stations
               .
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               that
               these
               Men
               ,
               having
               engaged
               
               themselves
               in
               the
               Management
               of
               secular
               Affairs
               ,
               were
               thought
               to
               desert
               their
               Clerical
               Functions
               ,
               or
               for
               what
               other
               Reason
               ,
               they
               seem
               to
               have
               been
               out
               of
               the
               Road
               of
               the
               Monkish
               Historians
               :
               Or
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               they
               never
               look'd
               upon
               them
               as
               Persons
               that
               equally
               deserv'd
               their
               Respect
               ,
               with
               such
               as
               had
               entirely
               devoted
               themselves
               to
               the
               Churche's
               Service
               .
               Not
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               I
               have
               hitherto
               learn'd
               ,
               have
               had
               their
               particular
               Histories
               ;
               nor
               should
               we
               have
               known
               that
               some
               of
               'em
               had
               ever
               liv'd
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               public
               Records
               of
               the
               state
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               I
               have
               only
               a
               couple
               of
               Lives
               to
               begin
               the
               Account
               with
               in
               this
               Class
               (
               for
               that
               of
               Henry
               Arch-deacon
               of
               Huntingdon
               ,
               by
               a
               Capgrave
               ,
               is
               not
               worth
               the
               Readers
               notice
               or
               Mine
               ;
               )
               and
               they
               both
               fall
               within
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               the
               single
               Diocess
               of
               Durham
               .
               The
               former
               of
               these
               is
               that
               of
               Dean
               Whittyngham
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               sorry
               Translators
               of
               
               David's
               Psalms
               ;
               whose
               Life
               the
               Oxford
               b
               Antiquary
               tells
               us
               he
               had
               in
               Manuscript
               .
               
               The
               other
               is
               that
               of
               (
               our
               Northern
               Apostle
               )
               
                 Bernard
                 Gilpin
              
               ,
               Rector
               of
               Houghton
               ;
               who
               had
               his
               a
               Life
               written
               ,
               in
               elegant
               Latin
               ,
               by
               his
               grateful
               Scholar
               ,
               Dr.
               
                 George
                 Carlton
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               .
               There
               's
               one
               passage
               in
               this
               History
               which
               has
               been
               ill
               apply'd
               by
               some
               of
               its
               Readers
               .
               The
               Refusal
               of
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Carlile
               has
               been
               interpreted
               as
               an
               Instance
               and
               Argument
               of
               the
               good
               Man's
               mean
               opinion
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               Episcopacy
               :
               Whereas
               (
               not
               to
               mention
               the
               extraordinary
               Humility
               wherewith
               he
               is
               noted
               to
               have
               been
               endow'd
               )
               they
               that
               know
               the
               values
               of
               that
               Bishoprick
               ,
               and
               the
               Rectory
               of
               Houghton
               ,
               will
               easily
               apprehend
               there
               might
               be
               other
               Motives
               to
               incline
               one
               to
               Modesty
               upon
               such
               an
               Offer
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Histories
               ,
               Chronicles
               ,
               Cartularies
               ,
               &c.
               of
               our
               English
               Monasteries
               .
            
             
               THE
               great
               Usefulness
               of
               the
               Leiger
               Books
               and
               other
               Monastic
               Records
               is
               so
               apparent
               to
               any
               Man
               that
               has
               had
               the
               least
               acquaintance
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               I
               need
               not
               much
               insist
               on
               so
               known
               a
               Subject
               .
               The
               most
               Eminent
               of
               our
               Historians
               are
               visibly
               indebted
               to
               them
               for
               their
               chief
               a
               Materials
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               from
               hence
               that
               they
               are
               enabled
               to
               clear
               the
               Descents
               and
               Pedigrees
               of
               many
               Noble
               Families
               ;
               the
               Tenures
               of
               Estates
               ,
               the
               Ancient
               Customs
               of
               Counties
               ,
               Cities
               and
               great
               Towns
               ;
               the
               Foundation
               and
               Endowment
               of
               Churches
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               how
               sparing
               ,
               or
               defective
               ,
               soever
               the
               old
               Monks
               might
               be
               in
               Recording
               the
               Public
               Affairs
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               we
               are
               sure
               they
               
               were
               extreamly
               diligent
               in
               noting
               down
               those
               of
               their
               own
               Monasteries
               :
               Whence
               it
               is
               that
               the
               Histories
               of
               those
               Cathedrals
               ,
               which
               were
               anciently
               in
               their
               Possession
               ,
               are
               the
               most
               entire
               of
               any
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               This
               sufficiently
               appears
               from
               the
               late
               Collections
               of
               the
               Publisher
               of
               
                 Anglia
                 Sacra
              
               ,
               who
               soon
               furnish'd
               out
               one
               a
               Volume
               of
               this
               sort
               of
               Writers
               ,
               but
               was
               forced
               to
               patch
               up
               the
               second
               out
               of
               a
               more
               incoherent
               Medly
               of
               Shreds
               .
               He
               would
               certainly
               have
               driven
               very
               heavily
               in
               the
               succeeding
               ones
               that
               he
               had
               promised
               ;
               since
               (
               't
               is
               plain
               )
               his
               best
               Fund
               was
               already
               exhausted
               .
               Nor
               are
               these
               Registers
               only
               more
               particular
               and
               full
               in
               Matters
               relating
               to
               their
               own
               History
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Public
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               also
               much
               more
               Authentic
               and
               Credible
               in
               these
               .
               They
               have
               always
               been
               allow'd
               as
               good
               Evidence
               in
               our
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               ;
               and
               do
               often
               effectually
               determine
               such
               Causes
               as
               have
               been
               thought
               to
               labour
               under
               in
               extricable
               difficulties
               .
               Their
               Authority
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               Venerable
               in
               
               those
               Passages
               that
               concern
               the
               Grandeur
               ,
               Priviledges
               and
               Immunities
               ,
               of
               their
               respective
               Houses
               ;
               where
               the
               private
               Zeal
               or
               Interest
               of
               the
               Pen-man
               may
               be
               suspected
               to
               have
               transported
               him
               a
               little
               ,
               beyond
               the
               exact
               Limits
               of
               Truth
               .
               The
               Monks
               are
               rarely
               so
               strait-lac'd
               ,
               as
               to
               boggle
               at
               an
               Officious
               Lye
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               where
               the
               Subject
               will
               admit
               of
               such
               a
               pious
               piece
               of
               Knavery
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               be
               read
               with
               Caution
               and
               Judgment
               .
               In
               reporting
               the
               several
               Grants
               of
               their
               Founders
               and
               Benefactors
               ,
               with
               the
               Number
               and
               Boundaries
               of
               the
               Acres
               they
               gave
               ,
               we
               may
               readily
               and
               safely
               trust
               them
               :
               because
               an
               interpolation
               in
               such
               a
               Case
               would
               be
               hazardous
               ,
               and
               what
               might
               probably
               destroy
               an
               old
               Title
               instead
               of
               creating
               a
               new
               one
               .
               But
               when
               a
               Story
               comes
               to
               be
               told
               that
               may
               advance
               the
               Repute
               of
               the
               whole
               Fraternity
               ,
               or
               discover
               the
               extraordinary
               Sanctity
               of
               a
               single
               Brother
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               look
               for
               its
               being
               set
               off
               to
               the
               best
               Advantage
               ;
               and
               the
               Historian
               uses
               us
               kindly
               ,
               if
               he
               Romances
               only
               a
               little
               .
               I
               
                 am
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
              
               (
               says
               Father
               a
               Simon
               )
               
               
                 that
                 these
                 Letters
              
               [
               of
               Christ
               and
               King
               Agbar
               ]
               
                 were
                 really
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Archives
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               Edessa
               :
               
                 But
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 too
                 easily
                 to
                 give
                 Credit
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Originals
                 of
                 Churches
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 strives
                 to
                 advance
                 their
                 Antiquity
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 is
                 possible
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 make
                 no
                 scruple
                 (
                 on
                 such
                 Occasions
                 )
                 to
                 counterfeit
                 Acts
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 none
                 that
                 are
                 true
                 .
              
            
             
               Mr.
               Whelo●
               a
               quotes
               an
               old
               Saxon
               Schedule
               of
               the
               endowments
               of
               our
               ancient
               Monasteries
               before
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               
               which
               (
               he
               says
               )
               is
               in
               the
               same
               Volume
               with
               King
               
               Aelfred's
               Paraphrastical
               version
               of
               
               Bede's
               History
               in
               the
               Cottonian
               Library
               :
               and
               yet
               the
               learned
               Publisher
               of
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               those
               Manuscripts
               ,
               takes
               no
               notice
               of
               any
               such
               Tract
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               b
               where
               (
               if
               at
               all
               )
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               mention'd
               .
               We
               are
               also
               told
               of
               an
               Historical
               Account
               of
               the
               Benedictines
               in
               England
               ,
               from
               King
               
               Edgar's
               time
               to
               the
               Conquest
               ;
               which
               is
               as
               high
               as
               that
               Order
               could
               be
               traced
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               For
               ,
               whatever
               may
               be
               argued
               to
               the
               
               contrary
               ,
               't
               is
               very
               plain
               that
               our
               first
               Saxon
               Monks
               knew
               nothing
               of
               St.
               
               Bennet's
               Rule
               ;
               but
               lived
               under
               the
               Discipline
               brought
               from
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               much
               different
               from
               what
               was
               afterwards
               introduced
               by
               St.
               Dunstan
               .
               If
               Augustine
               himself
               was
               of
               this
               Order
               ,
               and
               planted
               it
               at
               Canterbury
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               much
               questioned
               by
               very
               Learn'd
               Men
               )
               't
               is
               demonstrable
               the
               Rules
               were
               soon
               forgotten
               or
               laid
               aside
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               southern
               Parts
               of
               the
               Island
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               Columbanus
               and
               the
               Men
               of
               Hy
               were
               the
               Founders
               of
               all
               our
               Monastic
               Schemes
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Norman
               Invasion
               ,
               we
               had
               several
               Members
               of
               particular
               Monasteries
               that
               apply'd
               themselves
               to
               write
               the
               Histories
               of
               their
               own
               Houses
               ;
               
               but
               few
               that
               had
               any
               such
               concern
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               their
               Orders
               in
               general
               .
               The
               first
               I
               can
               hear
               of
               ,
               was
               Henry
               a
               Crump
               ,
               a
               Cistertian
               Monk
               (
               about
               the
               Year
               1380
               )
               and
               Dr.
               of
               Divinity
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               ;
               who
               wrote
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               Foundation
               
               of
               all
               the
               Monasteries
               of
               England
               from
               the
               time
               of
               St.
               ●irin
               (
               the
               first
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Dorchester
               )
               down
               to
               that
               of
               Bishop
               〈◊〉
               :
               But
               't
               is
               to
               be
               fear'd
               this
               is
               now
               lost
               ;
               since
               it
               could
               not
               be
               found
               by
               a
               one
               whom
               hardly
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               kind
               could
               escape
               .
               After
               him
               
                 John
                 Boston
              
               (
               a
               Monk
               of
               St.
               Edmondsbury
               ,
               who
               will
               be
               remember'd
               hereafter
               on
               another
               Occasion
               )
               Collected
               the
               Histories
               of
               the
               Foundations
               of
               his
               own
               and
               some
               other
               Religious
               Orders
               ;
               which
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               was
               done
               in
               those
               three
               Books
               which
               bore
               the
               Title
               of
               ,
               b
               
                 Speculum
                 Coenobitarum
              
               .
               The
               next
               Writer
               on
               this
               Subject
               ,
               was
               
                 William
                 Buttoner
              
               (
               who
               is
               also
               named
               Buttonius
               ,
               c
               and
               William
               of
               Worcester
               )
               who
               is
               said
               to
               have
               written
               ,
               
                 De
                 Civitatibus
                 ,
                 Monasteriis
                 ,
                 Abbatiis
                 ;
                 deque
                 Longitudine
                 &
                 Latitudine
                 eorum
                 :
              
               which
               Treatise
               we
               are
               assured
               is
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               Bennet
               College
               .
               I
               am
               very
               confident
               that
               the
               Topographical
               Description
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               already
               mention'd
               in
               the
               first
               part
               ,
               is
               the
               whole
               of
               this
               
               Gentleman's
               Labours
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               Treatise
               has
               been
               sub-divided
               into
               〈◊〉
               deal
               of
               lesser
               Tracts
               (
               such
               as
               his
               Itinerary
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               History
               of
               Osney
               ,
               &c.
               )
               by
               the
               same
               Powers
               that
               sliced
               the
               Man
               himself
               into
               three
               several
               Authors
               .
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Savile
              
               did
               certainly
               make
               a
               draught
               of
               a
               future
               History
               of
               the
               English
               Monasteries
               :
               but
               is
               supposed
               to
               have
               laid
               aside
               those
               Thoughts
               ,
               upon
               John
               Speed's
               intermixing
               something
               of
               that
               Nature
               in
               his
               General
               History
               .
               The
               Annual
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Abbies
               ,
               &c.
               in
               Speed
               were
               had
               from
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cotton
              
               ;
               whose
               a
               Copy
               has
               a
               double
               Valuation
               ,
               of
               computed
               and
               clear
               Profits
               :
               whereof
               the
               former
               is
               only
               given
               by
               Speed
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               by
               Dugdale
               .
               The
               Reason
               why
               the
               former
               of
               these
               Writers
               is
               so
               frequently
               mistaken
               ,
               in
               assigning
               the
               right
               Counties
               to
               the
               several
               Monasteries
               ,
               was
               because
               he
               follow'd
               the
               List
               brought
               in
               by
               
               Cromwell's
               Commissioners
               ;
               who
               were
               chiefly
               sollicitous
               in
               learning
               the
               Value
               and
               Income
               ,
               without
               being
               too
               nice
               in
               the
               Topographical
               part
               of
               their
               Account
               .
               This
               is
               
               what
               we
               have
               from
               a
               very
               a
               learn'd
               Pen
               :
               To
               which
               let
               me
               add
               what
               another
               b
               worthy
               Person
               (
               who
               has
               been
               very
               happy
               in
               his
               searches
               into
               these
               Matters
               )
               has
               further
               told
               us
               .
               That
               Catalogue
               ,
               he
               observes
               ,
               was
               drawn
               up
               by
               
                 William
                 Burton
              
               ,
               out
               of
               
               Leland's
               Papers
               and
               the
               Original
               Book
               of
               Valuations
               ;
               which
               Book
               differs
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               from
               that
               ancient
               Copy
               which
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               transcrib'd
               from
               the
               Cottonian
               Library
               .
               Nor
               are
               these
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               by
               deducting
               of
               Reprises
               ;
               as
               appears
               from
               the
               History
               of
               those
               in
               
                 Dugdale's
                 Warwickshire
              
               ,
               where
               all
               those
               common
               Burthens
               (
               of
               Pensions
               ,
               Corrodies
               ,
               Alms
               ,
               &c.
               )
               are
               summ'd
               up
               :
               so
               that
               he
               inclines
               to
               the
               Opinion
               that
               there
               were
               several
               Rates
               taken
               of
               our
               Monasteries
               ,
               upon
               various
               Surveys
               and
               at
               different
               Times
               ;
               especially
               since
               he
               meets
               with
               some
               Valuations
               in
               
               Leland's
               Notes
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               agree
               with
               either
               of
               these
               .
               
                 Richard
                 Broughton
              
               (
               who
               has
               been
               once
               remember'd
               before
               )
               wrote
               a
               small
               
               Book
               of
               indigested
               Tales
               ;
               which
               he
               entitl'd
               ,
               Monasticon
               a
               Britannicum
               ;
               or
               ,
               
                 A
                 Historical
                 Narration
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Founding
                 ,
                 and
                 flourishing
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 Religious
                 Rules
                 and
                 Orders
                 of
              
               Great
               Britain
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Times
                 of
                 the
              
               Britains
               
                 and
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 of
                 the
              
               Saxons
               ,
               &c.
               
               This
               was
               printed
               a
               dozen
               Years
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Author
               ,
               by
               some
               of
               his
               Friends
               :
               so
               that
               't
               is
               probable
               we
               have
               it
               much
               more
               imperfect
               than
               he
               intended
               ;
               and
               in
               such
               an
               unfinish'd
               Condition
               ,
               as
               the
               mistaken
               Kindness
               of
               Executors
               too
               frequently
               send
               things
               abroad
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Year
               was
               publish'd
               the
               First
               Volume
               of
               the
               famous
               
                 Monasticon
                 Anglicanum
              
               :
               
               to
               which
               a
               b
               Second
               and
               Third
               were
               afterwards
               added
               .
               The
               two
               former
               of
               these
               were
               (
               as
               the
               Title-Pages
               will
               inform
               us
               )
               owing
               to
               the
               joint
               Labours
               of
               Sir
               
                 Will.
                 Dugdale
              
               and
               Mr.
               Dodsworth
               :
               who
               had
               also
               the
               Assistance
               of
               a
               great
               many
               other
               eminent
               Antiquaries
               and
               Well-wishers
               to
               our
               English
               History
               .
               These
               were
               indeed
               chiefly
               the
               Work
               of
               R.
               Dodsworth
               ,
               
               whose
               Father
               was
               Register
               at
               York
               ;
               and
               Dugdale
               had
               only
               so
               much
               share
               in
               it
               ,
               
                 Vt
                 Authoris
                 alterius
                 Titulum
                 optime
                 meritus
                 sit
                 ,
              
               as
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Marsham
              
               a
               expresses
               it
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               as
               the
               
               Oxford-Antiquary
               b
               explains
               it
               to
               us
               ,
               He
               took
               care
               in
               the
               Methodizing
               and
               Publishing
               of
               them
               ;
               in
               Correcting
               the
               Sheets
               at
               the
               Press
               ,
               and
               in
               Composing
               very
               useful
               Indexes
               .
               Accordingly
               (
               tho'
               Dodsworth
               was
               dead
               before
               the
               printing
               of
               the
               First
               Volume
               ,
               yet
               )
               he
               has
               the
               glory
               given
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Title
               ,
               of
               the
               principal
               Author
               of
               both
               Tomes
               .
               The
               former
               of
               these
               gives
               us
               the
               Records
               of
               the
               Benedictine
               Monasteries
               ,
               and
               (
               their
               Off-spring
               )
               ,
               the
               
                 Cluniacenses
                 ,
                 Cistertians
              
               and
               Carthusians
               :
               And
               the
               latter
               affords
               those
               of
               the
               Canons
               Regular
               of
               St.
               
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 Hospitalers
                 ,
                 Templars
                 ,
                 Gilbertines
                 ,
                 Praemanstratenses
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Maturines
               or
               Trinitarians
               .
               We
               have
               in
               them
               the
               Remains
               of
               all
               those
               Orders
               ,
               digested
               into
               a
               good
               Method
               ;
               without
               any
               thing
               intermix'd
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               Collector
               or
               Publisher
               .
               The
               Latin
               Pieces
               are
               printed
               off
               exactly
               as
               they
               found
               them
               ;
               and
               those
               in
               Saxon
               
               (
               as
               also
               
               Leland's
               English
               Notes
               )
               were
               translated
               by
               
                 Will.
                 Somner
              
               .
               The
               Collector
               ought
               to
               be
               reckon'd
               amongst
               those
               worthy
               Benefactors
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               that
               have
               made
               it
               their
               Business
               to
               preserve
               our
               ancient
               Historians
               ;
               such
               as
               
                 Twisden
                 ,
                 Fell
                 ,
                 Gale
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Great
               and
               many
               are
               the
               Advantages
               which
               all
               the
               several
               Branches
               of
               our
               History
               (
               not
               only
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               but
               Civil
               and
               Martial
               Occurrences
               )
               will
               derive
               from
               this
               Work
               :
               And
               hardly
               a
               private
               Family
               (
               of
               any
               Consideration
               )
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               will
               here
               meet
               with
               something
               of
               its
               Genealogy
               and
               Pedigree
               .
               He
               is
               most
               scrupulously
               exact
               in
               transcribing
               the
               ancient
               Records
               :
               So
               that
               ,
               the
               bald
               Latin
               ,
               barbarous
               Expressions
               ,
               and
               other
               Deformities
               of
               the
               Monkish
               Stile
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               reckon'd
               Beauties
               in
               him
               .
               By
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Monasteries
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               First
               Volume
               ,
               it
               appears
               how
               far
               the
               Industry
               of
               this
               Writer
               has
               exceeded
               that
               of
               the
               People
               employ'd
               by
               Henry
               VIII
               .
               to
               bring
               in
               a
               List
               of
               all
               the
               Religious
               Houses
               in
               this
               Nation
               :
               many
               being
               added
               (
               as
               more
               might
               have
               been
               ,
               in
               almost
               every
               County
               )
               to
               the
               Schedule
               by
               them
               transmitted
               into
               the
               Exchequer
               .
               
               And
               yet
               the
               old
               Register-Books
               ,
               that
               are
               cited
               in
               the
               Monasticon
               ,
               have
               a
               deal
               more
               in
               them
               than
               is
               there
               made
               use
               of
               .
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               ,
               (
               on
               second
               Thoughts
               )
               transcrib'd
               many
               Things
               into
               the
               Additamenta
               of
               the
               latter
               Tome
               ;
               which
               both
               he
               and
               Mr.
               Dodsworth
               had
               overlook'd
               or
               did
               not
               (
               at
               first
               )
               think
               Material
               enough
               .
               The
               Third
               Volume
               was
               publish'd
               under
               the
               sole
               Name
               of
               Sir.
               William
               :
               though
               Mr.
               Wood
               does
               not
               question
               (
               he
               a
               says
               )
               but
               ,
               in
               this
               also
               ,
               he
               was
               very
               much
               indebted
               to
               
               Dodsworth's
               Collections
               .
               He
               seems
               the
               rather
               to
               suspect
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               because
               many
               Records
               were
               communicated
               by
               himself
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               duly
               acknowledg'd
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               ;
               and
               he
               verily
               believes
               the
               like
               good
               Assistance
               was
               given
               him
               by
               Sir
               
                 Tho.
                 Herbert
              
               ,
               tho'
               his
               Benefaction
               is
               also
               disregarded
               .
               These
               Three
               Tomes
               were
               lately
               b
               Epitomiz'd
               or
               Abridg'd
               by
               some
               modest
               Gentleman
               or
               other
               ,
               that
               did
               not
               think
               fit
               to
               put
               his
               Name
               to
               his
               Work
               :
               which
               might
               have
               been
               of
               some
               good
               use
               ,
               if
               a
               little
               more
               care
               had
               been
               taken
               
               of
               the
               Numerals
               ;
               which
               direct
               to
               the
               Pages
               in
               the
               Monasticon
               it self
               ,
               and
               (
               being
               frequently
               mistaken
               )
               do
               not
               only
               render
               the
               Book
               useless
               ,
               but
               very
               dangerous
               .
               Besides
               ,
               we
               are
               so
               far
               from
               wanting
               any
               Abridgment
               of
               these
               Tomes
               ,
               that
               we
               rather
               complain
               of
               their
               too
               great
               Conciseness
               ;
               and
               could
               wish
               there
               were
               some
               more
               added
               ,
               out
               of
               such
               Leiger-Books
               and
               Records
               ,
               as
               never
               came
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               either
               of
               the
               worthy
               Authors
               of
               these
               Three
               .
            
             
               Towards
               the
               furtherance
               of
               such
               an
               acceptable
               Service
               as
               this
               ,
               
               we
               have
               had
               an
               excellent
               Manual
               ,
               given
               us
               by
               Mr.
               Tanner
               ;
               whose
               a
               
                 Notitia
                 Monastica
              
               does
               not
               only
               afford
               us
               a
               short
               History
               of
               the
               Foundation
               and
               chief
               Revolutions
               of
               all
               our
               Religious
               Houses
               ,
               but
               presents
               us
               also
               with
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               such
               Writers
               (
               noting
               the
               Places
               where
               we
               may
               find
               them
               )
               as
               will
               abundantly
               furnish
               us
               with
               such
               further
               Particulars
               as
               we
               shall
               have
               occasion
               for
               .
               The
               foremention'd
               Compilers
               of
               the
               
                 Monasticon
                 Anglicanum
              
               took
               care
               to
               make
               the
               like
               References
               ;
               
               and
               to
               let
               the
               World
               know
               from
               whose
               Hands
               they
               had
               the
               perusal
               of
               the
               Records
               of
               this
               or
               the
               other
               Monastery
               .
               But
               ,
               as
               many
               new
               Discoveries
               have
               been
               made
               since
               their
               Time
               ,
               so
               several
               of
               the
               Books
               they
               met
               with
               have
               changed
               their
               owners
               ;
               and
               therefore
               their
               Defects
               are
               not
               only
               here
               supply'd
               ,
               but
               the
               present
               Proprietors
               of
               what
               they
               mention
               much
               better
               ascertain'd
               .
               Some
               Volumes
               indeed
               ,
               and
               several
               single
               Charters
               and
               other
               Instruments
               ,
               are
               still
               appropriated
               to
               their
               old
               Masters
               ;
               where
               't
               is
               not
               known
               how
               ,
               or
               to
               whom
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               lately
               transfer'd
               .
               And
               this
               may
               possibly
               prove
               an
               obliging
               piece
               of
               Service
               to
               the
               Executors
               ,
               Administrators
               or
               Legatees
               ,
               of
               the
               Persons
               so
               mention'd
               ;
               who
               will
               be
               hereby
               directed
               and
               encouraged
               to
               make
               Enquiry
               after
               their
               unknown
               Chattels
               ,
               and
               to
               claim
               them
               where-ever
               they
               shall
               find
               them
               .
               This
               industrious
               Author
               has
               superseded
               some
               Pains
               I
               had
               long
               since
               taken
               to
               the
               like
               purpose
               ;
               and
               whereof
               I
               should
               have
               given
               the
               Reader
               an
               Account
               in
               this
               Chapter
               .
               The
               Informations
               he
               has
               here
               ,
               are
               beyond
               what
               I
               could
               
               have
               afforded
               him
               ;
               and
               I
               hope
               (
               upon
               a
               second
               Edition
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               which
               I
               much
               long
               for
               )
               will
               be
               yet
               a
               great
               deal
               fuller
               .
               'Till
               that
               can
               be
               had
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               offer
               a
               slender
               Tast
               of
               the
               large
               Editions
               we
               may
               look
               for
               from
               the
               Author
               himself
               .
               In
               the
               Cottonian
               Library
               alone
               there
               are
               Histories
               and
               Register-Books
               of
               the
               following
               Monasteries
               ;
               which
               (
               for
               want
               of
               such
               a
               Catalogue
               as
               we
               now
               have
               )
               had
               not
               come
               to
               his
               Knowledge
               .
            
             
               
                 ABINGDON
                 .
                 Julius
                 ,
                 A.
                 9.
                 
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 C.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 St.
                 ALBANS
                 .
                 Otho
                 ,
                 D.
                 3.
                 
                 Nero
                 ,
                 D.
                 1.
                 7.
                 
                 Julius
                 ,
                 D.
                 3.
                 
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 D.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 BARDNEY
                 .
                 Vespasian
                 ,
                 E.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 BINHAM
                 .
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 D.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 CANTERBURY
                 ,
                 Christ's
                 Galba
                 ,
                 E.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 —
                 St.
                 Augustine's
                 .
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 A.
                 9.
                 
                 Otho
                 ,
                 B.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 DAVENTRY
                 .
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 D.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 DELACRES
                 .
                 Nero
                 ,
                 C.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 DERBY
                 .
                 Titus
                 ,
                 C.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 DUNSTABLE
                 .
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 A.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 St.
                 EDMUNDSBURY
                 .
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 B.
                 9.
                 
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 A.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 
                 ELY
                 .
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 A.
                 6.
                 
                 Vespasianus
                 ,
                 A.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 GLASTONBURY
                 .
                 Vespas
                 .
                 D.
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 HULM
                 ,
                 Nero
                 ,
                 D.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 HUNTINGDON
                 .
                 Faustina
                 ,
                 C.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 KIRKSTEDE
                 .
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 C.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 E.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 LEICESTER
                 .
                 Vitellius
                 ,
                 F.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 LENTON
                 .
                 Otho
                 ,
                 B.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 MALMESBURY
                 .
                 Faustina
                 ,
                 B.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 PARCO-STANLEY
                 .
                 Julius
                 ,
                 C.
                 11.
                 
                 Vespas
                 .
                 E.
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 PIPEWELL
                 .
                 Caligula
                 ,
                 A.
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 RAMSEY
                 .
                 Vespasian
                 ,
                 E.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 READING
                 .
                 Vespasian
                 ,
                 E.
                 5.
                 25.
                 
                 Domit.
                 A.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 ROCHESTER
                 .
                 Domitian
                 ,
                 A.
                 9.
                 
                 Vespasian
                 ,
                 A.
                 22.
                 
                 Faustina
                 ,
                 C.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 SELBY
                 .
                 Vitellius
                 ,
                 E.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 SMITHFIELD
                 .
                 Vespasianus
                 ,
                 B.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 SOUTHWARK
                 .
                 Faustina
                 ,
                 A.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 STONE
                 .
                 Vespasianus
                 ,
                 E.
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 WALSINGHAM
                 .
                 Nero
                 ,
                 E.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 WESTWOOD
                 in
                 Com.
                 WIGORN
                 .
                 Vespasian
                 ,
                 E.
                 9.
                 
              
            
             
             
               These
               are
               the
               most
               Eminent
               of
               those
               Writers
               that
               instruct
               us
               in
               the
               general
               History
               of
               our
               Monasteries
               ;
               tho'
               (
               as
               a
               very
               a
               learn'd
               Person
               has
               observed
               )
               we
               still
               want
               a
               more
               copious
               Notitia
               than
               any
               of
               them
               have
               hitherto
               seem'd
               to
               have
               thought
               on
               :
               such
               an
               one
               as
               should
               give
               us
               a
               just
               account
               of
               the
               Foundation
               of
               those
               Houses
               ;
               the
               Men
               of
               Learning
               that
               flourish'd
               in
               them
               ;
               their
               Rules
               ,
               Interests
               ,
               Contests
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               others
               that
               have
               taken
               great
               Pains
               in
               writing
               Histories
               of
               some
               particular
               Orders
               of
               Monks
               ,
               
               to
               which
               themselves
               have
               had
               some
               special
               Relation
               ;
               and
               these
               ,
               moving
               in
               a
               lesser
               Circle
               ,
               had
               leisure
               to
               make
               more
               nice
               Enquiries
               ,
               and
               more
               ample
               Discoveries
               .
               Amongst
               them
               the
               Benedictines
               may
               justly
               claim
               the
               Precedence
               ;
               as
               being
               so
               much
               the
               Darlings
               of
               Saint
               Dunstan
               ,
               and
               St.
               Oswald
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               't
               is
               true
               (
               what
               one
               b
               of
               them
               asserts
               )
               that
               ,
               from
               King
               
               Edgar's
               Reign
               to
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               there
               was
               
               not
               a
               Monastery
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               Model'd
               according
               to
               this
               Rule
               .
               
                 Will.
                 Gillingham
              
               a
               of
               Canterbury
               (
               about
               the
               Year
               1390.
               )
               is
               said
               to
               have
               written
               
                 De
                 Illustribus
                 Ordinis
                 sui
                 Scriptoribus
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               meet
               with
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               much
               lament
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               other
               
                 De
                 Rebus
                 Cantuariensibus
                 .
                 Edward
                 Maihew
              
               (
               sometime
               Scholar
               to
               
                 John
                 Pits
              
               )
               publish'd
               a
               little
               Book
               under
               the
               b
               Title
               of
               
                 Congregationis
                 Anglicanae
                 Ordinis
              
               St.
               
                 Benedicti
                 Trophaea
              
               ;
               wherein
               he
               takes
               frequent
               occasion
               to
               quote
               his
               Master's
               Manuscript
               Treatise
               of
               the
               Apostolical
               Men
               of
               England
               ,
               now
               kept
               as
               a
               pretious
               Rarity
               in
               the
               Archives
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Liverdune
               .
               He
               is
               commended
               for
               his
               Modesty
               in
               the
               Account
               he
               gives
               of
               their
               Writers
               ;
               honestly
               quitting
               his
               Inclinations
               to
               serve
               a
               c
               Party
               ,
               where
               he
               observes
               Truth
               to
               be
               on
               the
               other
               side
               .
               The
               Obits
               and
               Characters
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 Benedictines
              
               ,
               of
               greatest
               note
               since
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               were
               penn'd
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 White
              
               alias
               Woodhop
               ,
               a
               Monk
               of
               Doway
               ;
               where
               he
               dy'd
               of
               the
               Plague
               in
               1654.
               
               
               A
               Manuscript
               Copy
               of
               this
               was
               in
               a
               Mr.
               
               Wood's
               possession
               ;
               and
               I
               suppose
               ,
               is
               now
               (
               among
               those
               Books
               that
               he
               Bequeath'd
               to
               the
               University
               )
               in
               the
               Musaeum
               at
               Oxford
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               chief
               of
               our
               Historians
               of
               this
               Order
               ,
               
               was
               
                 Clement
                 Reyner
              
               ;
               whose
               elaborate
               Book
               is
               Entitl'd
               ,
               b
               
                 Apostolatus
                 Benedictinorum
                 in
                 Anglia
                 ,
                 sive
                 Decerptatio
                 Historica
                 de
                 Antiquitate
                 Ordinis
                 Congregationisque
                 Monachorum
                 Nigrorum
                 in
                 Anglia
                 .
              
               His
               Business
               is
               to
               prove
               that
               the
               Order
               was
               brought
               hither
               by
               Augustine
               ,
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               thought
               by
               some
               of
               our
               c
               best
               Antiquaries
               to
               have
               effectually
               prov'd
               his
               Point
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               fairly
               Answer'd
               all
               the
               Objections
               against
               it
               .
               He
               is
               said
               to
               have
               had
               great
               helps
               from
               the
               Collections
               made
               by
               
                 John
                 Jones
              
               (
               or
               
                 Leander
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Martino
              
               ,
               as
               he
               nam'd
               himself
               )
               Prior
               of
               St.
               
               Gregory's
               ,
               and
               Publick
               Professor
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               at
               Doway
               ;
               who
               sojourning
               sometime
               in
               England
               with
               his
               heretofore
               Chamber-fellow
               Arch-bishop
               Laud
               ,
               had
               frequent
               access
               to
               the
               d
               Cotton-Library
               :
               
               where
               he
               transcrib'd
               whatever
               he
               could
               find
               that
               related
               to
               the
               History
               a●d
               Antiquities
               of
               his
               own
               Order
               .
               Others
               say
               that
               the
               most
               of
               the
               Collections
               out
               of
               this
               Library
               ,
               which
               were
               used
               by
               our
               Author
               Reyner
               ,
               were
               made
               by
               a
               
                 Augustine
                 Baker
              
               ,
               another
               Monk
               of
               Doway
               ;
               who
               left
               several
               Volumes
               (
               in
               Folio
               )
               of
               Select
               Matters
               ,
               very
               serviceable
               towards
               the
               Illustrating
               of
               this
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               our
               English
               History
               .
               However
               it
               was
               ,
               Sir
               Thomas
               Bodley's
               Library
               was
               thought
               the
               most
               proper
               Magazine
               to
               furnish
               out
               Artillery
               against
               the
               Man
               that
               had
               already
               seiz'd
               on
               that
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cotton
              
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               purpose
               Father
               b
               
                 John
                 Barnes
              
               (
               a
               Brother
               Benedictine
               ,
               but
               of
               different
               Sentiments
               with
               Reyner
               )
               betakes
               himself
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               there
               Composes
               a
               sharp
               Refutation
               of
               the
               Apostolatus
               .
               This
               was
               very
               ill
               resented
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Fraternity
               ,
               and
               other
               Members
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               :
               And
               they
               had
               some
               reason
               to
               be
               Angry
               at
               one
               of
               their
               own
               Body's
               using
               the
               Book
               more
               Scurvily
               than
               any
               of
               
               the
               Protestant
               Writers
               had
               done
               .
               There
               are
               several
               Learn'd
               Foreigners
               ,
               in
               France
               and
               Flanders
               ,
               that
               have
               lately
               made
               very
               Voluminous
               Collections
               of
               the
               
                 Acta
                 Benedictinorum
              
               in
               General
               ;
               wherein
               are
               some
               Tracts
               written
               by
               
               English-Men
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               wholly
               treat
               on
               our
               own
               Historical
               Matters
               .
               These
               have
               been
               occasionally
               mention'd
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               this
               Work
               :
               And
               my
               Design
               will
               not
               allow
               me
               to
               consider
               them
               any
               further
               .
            
             
               The
               Cistercians
               
               may
               be
               reckon'd
               one
               of
               our
               own
               Orders
               :
               For
               ,
               tho'
               they
               came
               not
               into
               this
               Kingdom
               'till
               almost
               a
               Hundred
               Years
               after
               their
               first
               Formation
               ,
               they
               were
               founded
               by
               
                 Robert
                 Harding
              
               an
               
               English-Man
               .
               
                 Hugh
                 Kirkstede
              
               (
               or
               rather
               Kirkstall
               )
               was
               a
               Monk
               of
               this
               Order
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               1220.
               and
               collected
               the
               Memoirs
               of
               all
               the
               English
               that
               had
               been
               of
               it
               ;
               which
               he
               Dedicated
               to
               John
               Abbot
               of
               Fountains
               .
               This
               is
               attested
               by
               a
               Leland
               ;
               who
               acquaints
               us
               further
               ,
               (
               that
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               Rippon
               )
               
               he
               saw
               his
               Book
               entitl'd
               
                 Historia
                 rerum
                 a
                 Monachis
                 Cisterciensibus
                 gestarum
                 .
              
               a
               Bale
               tells
               us
               that
               he
               was
               greatly
               assisted
               in
               this
               Work
               by
               Serlo
               ,
               Abbat
               of
               Fountains
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               1160.
               
               And
               ,
               because
               there
               appears
               to
               be
               a
               good
               distance
               betwixt
               the
               reputed
               Times
               of
               these
               two
               Writers
               ,
               he
               assures
               us
               that
               Hugh
               liv'd
               very
               near
               a
               hundred
               Year
               .
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               believe
               that
               Serlo
               was
               the
               b
               sole
               Author
               of
               another
               Treatise
               (
               ascrib'd
               to
               this
               Monk
               )
               
                 De
                 Origine
                 Fontani
                 Coenobij
              
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               is
               the
               true
               bottom
               of
               
               Bale's
               fine
               Contrivance
               .
            
             
               The
               Canons
               Regular
               of
               St.
               Augustine
               pretend
               to
               be
               Founded
               by
               that
               famous
               Father
               (
               and
               Bishop
               of
               Hippo
               )
               whose
               Name
               they
               bear
               :
               
               But
               they
               are
               of
               no
               great
               Antiquity
               Here
               ,
               all
               our
               Historians
               agreeing
               in
               this
               (
               tho'
               they
               disagree
               about
               the
               precise
               time
               )
               that
               they
               came
               into
               England
               since
               the
               Conquest
               .
               The
               first
               of
               their
               Historiographers
               was
               
                 Jeoffrey
                 Hardib
              
               ,
               Canon
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               and
               Privy
               Councellour
               to
               King
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1360.
               who
               was
               an
               eminent
               Preacher
               ,
               
               a
               great
               Divine
               ,
               and
               (
               amongst
               many
               other
               things
               )
               wrote
               a
               
                 De
                 rebus
                 gestis
                 Ordinis
                 sui
              
               .
               The
               next
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               that
               I
               know
               of
               ,
               was
               
                 John
                 Capgrave
              
               ,
               who
               was
               sometime
               Provincial
               of
               the
               Order
               ;
               and
               he
               alotted
               one
               his
               many
               Volumes
               the
               Subject
               b
               
                 De
                 Illustribus
                 Viris
                 Ordinis
              
               S.
               Augustini
               .
            
             
               The
               Dominicans
               ,
               
               Franciscans
               and
               other
               Mendicant
               Friers
               ,
               having
               had
               no
               Lands
               ,
               had
               no
               occasion
               for
               Leiger-Books
               :
               But
               I
               know
               not
               why
               we
               should
               not
               have
               better
               Remains
               of
               their
               History
               ,
               Penn'd
               by
               themselves
               ;
               since
               't
               was
               no
               part
               of
               their
               Vow
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               so
               far
               renounce
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               have
               their
               good
               Works
               had
               in
               remembrance
               .
               The
               Story
               of
               the
               settlement
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               St.
               Francis
               in
               England
               (
               being
               confirm'd
               by
               Henry
               the
               Third
               in
               the
               Year
               1224
               )
               is
               written
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 Ecleston
              
               ;
               whose
               Book
               ,
               
                 De
                 adventu
                 Minorum
                 in
                 Angliam
              
               ,
               is
               in
               c
               several
               of
               our
               Libraries
               .
               Mr.
               Pits
               d
               says
               he
               wrote
               also
               another
               Book
               
                 De
                 Ordinis
                 impugnatione
                 per
                 Dominicanos
              
               :
               Which
               ,
               I
               am
               afraid
               ,
               is
               only
               a
               part
               of
               
               the
               former
               ;
               for
               they
               had
               Battail
               given
               soon
               after
               their
               first
               Landing
               .
               Their
               History
               afterwards
               is
               pretty
               well
               accounted
               for
               ,
               by
               a
               
                 Fran.
                 a
                 Sancta
                 Clara
              
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               a
               formal
               b
               Register
               of
               that
               Colony
               of
               them
               that
               was
               seated
               in
               London
               ,
               with
               some
               Fragments
               of
               those
               of
               other
               Places
               .
               The
               Records
               of
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               with
               those
               in
               the
               Neighbourhood
               ,
               have
               afforded
               us
               a
               diverting
               View
               of
               their
               frequent
               Bickerings
               with
               the
               Dominicans
               in
               our
               publick
               Schools
               ;
               which
               for
               an
               Age
               or
               two
               make
               up
               a
               good
               share
               of
               the
               Annals
               of
               that
               Place
               .
            
             
               The
               Carmelites
               
               have
               likewise
               had
               some
               few
               of
               their
               Fraternity
               who
               have
               taken
               the
               pains
               to
               enquire
               into
               the
               History
               of
               that
               Order
               :
               of
               whom
               William
               of
               Coventry
               (
               about
               the
               Year
               1360.
               )
               wrote
               c
               
                 de
                 Adventu
                 Carmelitarum
                 in
                 Angliam
                 .
                 Bale
              
               quotes
               some
               of
               his
               Words
               ;
               and
               Writes
               as
               if
               he
               had
               seen
               his
               Book
               .
               About
               a
               Hundred
               Years
               after
               this
               ,
               
                 Will.
                 Green
              
               (
               a
               
               Cambridg-Man
               )
               collected
               out
               of
               the
               most
               of
               the
               Libraries
               
               in
               England
               the
               noted
               Exploits
               of
               the
               great
               Men
               of
               this
               Order
               ;
               which
               he
               afterwards
               published
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               
                 Hagiologium
                 Carmelitarum
              
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Bale
              
               (
               a
               Carmelite
               Fryar
               at
               Norwich
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Prior
               of
               Burnham
               ,
               where
               he
               dy'd
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1503.
               )
               wrote
               b
               
                 Annales
                 Breves
                 Ordinis
                 sui
              
               .
               'T
               is
               much
               that
               this
               Gentleman's
               name-sake
               ,
               the
               famous
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Bale
              
               ,
               never
               penn'd
               any
               thing
               of
               this
               kind
               :
               For
               he
               was
               also
               a
               Carmelite
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               and
               assures
               us
               (
               in
               the
               Account
               he
               gives
               of
               his
               own
               dear
               Self
               ,
               in
               the
               Tail
               of
               his
               Writers
               )
               that
               the
               Libraries
               of
               that
               Order
               were
               the
               chief
               Treasury
               out
               of
               which
               he
               had
               his
               Riches
               .
               Perhaps
               he
               c
               did
               Write
               some
               such
               Thing
               :
               but
               did
               not
               afterwards
               think
               fit
               to
               own
               the
               Respects
               he
               once
               had
               for
               those
               
                 Antichristian
                 Locusts
              
               ,
               as
               he
               there
               most
               greatefully
               calls
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Histories
               of
               our
               Vniversities
               and
               Writers
               .
            
             
               WHAT
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Marsham
              
               a
               says
               of
               the
               old
               Monks
               of
               this
               Isle
               ,
               may
               be
               well
               apply'd
               to
               the
               Zealous
               Antiquaries
               of
               our
               two
               Universities
               ,
               
                 Illos
                 in
                 illustrandis
                 suorum
                 Natalibus
                 Antiquitati
                 plus
                 quam
                 Veritati
                 incubuisse
                 .
              
               In
               the
               days
               of
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               during
               the
               Storm
               against
               Abbies
               and
               Colleges
               ,
               the
               Controversy
               was
               seemly
               enough
               .
               For
               ,
               whilst
               nothing
               but
               Ruin
               was
               within
               their
               view
               ,
               such
               a
               concern
               was
               as
               natural
               as
               't
               is
               for
               decaying
               Families
               to
               value
               themselves
               on
               their
               Pedigrees
               :
               But
               ,
               in
               their
               flourishing
               condition
               under
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               been
               hoped
               that
               the
               Members
               of
               both
               would
               have
               found
               themselves
               better
               Employment
               .
               
               This
               the
               contending
               Parties
               in
               that
               Reign
               seem
               to
               have
               been
               somewhat
               sensible
               of
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               most
               violent
               and
               fierce
               of
               'em
               declin'd
               the
               owning
               of
               their
               several
               Brats
               ,
               the
               affixing
               their
               Names
               to
               Pleadings
               and
               Apologies
               .
               The
               Truth
               is
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               what
               was
               offer'd
               on
               either
               side
               was
               so
               aery
               and
               vapid
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               fit
               only
               for
               young
               Sophisters
               ,
               or
               Men
               that
               had
               left
               the
               School
               for
               thirty
               a
               Years
               ,
               to
               argue
               at
               such
               a
               rate
               :
               whereas
               the
               grave
               and
               residing
               Doctors
               were
               justly
               asham'd
               of
               such
               Practices
               ,
               and
               (
               for
               some
               time
               )
               modestly
               play'd
               their
               Puppets
               from
               behind
               the
               Curtain
               .
               What
               was
               done
               for
               either
               of
               these
               Noble
               Seminaries
               by
               King
               Sigebert
               or
               King
               Aelfred
               may
               possibly
               endure
               the
               Canvasing
               :
               But
               when
               the
               contesting
               Antiquaries
               begin
               to
               be
               so
               hardy
               as
               to
               launch
               farther
               (
               into
               the
               vast
               and
               dark
               Ocean
               of
               the
               Times
               of
               Iren
               or
               Rydychen
               and
               Caer-grant
               ,
               )
               I
               think
               the
               wisest
               Course
               is
               to
               divide
               the
               Laurel
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               in
               King
               b
               Bladud
               to
               be
               Founder
               of
               our
               first
               University
               at
               Stanford
               .
               
               Thus
               the
               pitching
               of
               our
               Tents
               in
               a
               third
               place
               ends
               the
               Controversy
               ;
               and
               we
               may
               quietly
               ,
               and
               at
               leisure
               ,
               draw
               off
               our
               Colonies
               ,
               to
               Oxford
               or
               Cambridge
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               occasion
               .
            
             
               Some
               Writers
               we
               have
               that
               have
               behaved
               themselves
               with
               tolerable
               indifferency
               in
               treating
               of
               these
               Matters
               ,
               
               and
               have
               honestly
               enquir'd
               into
               the
               true
               History
               of
               the
               gradual
               Advancement
               of
               Learning
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ;
               recounting
               whatever
               remain'd
               of
               the
               ancient
               State
               and
               Condition
               of
               it
               in
               either
               of
               our
               Universities
               :
               But
               the
               most
               of
               those
               that
               pretend
               to
               write
               of
               both
               without
               prejudice
               ,
               are
               too
               manifestly
               byass'd
               in
               their
               Affections
               ,
               and
               seldome
               fail
               of
               giving
               the
               Precedence
               to
               the
               place
               of
               their
               own
               respective
               Education
               .
               
                 John
                 Ross
              
               (
               the
               Warwick
               Antiquary
               )
               has
               been
               already
               observ'd
               to
               mix
               a
               deal
               of
               this
               kind
               of
               History
               in
               that
               which
               he
               wrote
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               :
               And
               't
               is
               certain
               he
               also
               design'd
               a
               particular
               Treatise
               of
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               our
               Universities
               .
               This
               very
               Treatise
               (
               tho'
               he
               acknowledges
               't
               was
               an
               imperfect
               Copy
               that
               came
               to
               his
               hands
               )
               is
               frequently
               quoted
               
               by
               
                 John
                 Leland
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               Mr.
               Wood
               a
               believes
               't
               is
               now
               lost
               ,
               as
               confidently
               as
               his
               Predecessor
               (
               
                 Brian
                 Twine
              
               )
               thought
               it
               never
               had
               a
               being
               .
               I
               presume
               his
               other
               Tract
               ,
               
                 Contra
                 Historiolam
                 Cantabrigiensem
              
               ,
               was
               only
               a
               Fragment
               of
               this
               Fragment
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               if
               the
               one
               be
               irrecoverably
               gone
               ,
               there
               's
               little
               encouragement
               to
               look
               after
               the
               other
               .
               Amongst
               Master
               
               Leland's
               own
               Works
               we
               have
               also
               one
               that
               bears
               the
               Title
               ,
               b
               
                 De
                 Academiis
                 Britannicis
              
               ;
               which
               was
               once
               in
               such
               forwardness
               as
               that
               himself
               spoke
               of
               it
               as
               of
               a
               piece
               that
               would
               suddainly
               appear
               abroad
               :
               c
               Quin
               Grantae
               
                 gloriam
                 accuratius
                 in
                 Opusculo
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 Academiis
                 Britannicis
                 sum
                 propediem
                 editurus
                 ,
                 collaudabo
                 .
              
               I
               cannot
               see
               how
               this
               Expression
               could
               give
               any
               Foundation
               to
               d
               one
               of
               our
               Queen
               
               Elizabeth's
               Antiquaries
               to
               assert
               that
               if
               this
               Book
               were
               publish'd
               in
               that
               intire
               Condition
               in
               which
               its
               Author
               left
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               infallibly
               stop
               the
               Mouths
               of
               those
               that
               contend
               for
               the
               Antiquity
               of
               Cambridge
               :
               But
               I
               think
               't
               was
               a
               sufficient
               
               Reply
               to
               such
               a
               Supposition
               ,
               that
               ,
               a
               
                 If
                 the
                 Sky
                 should
                 fall
                 we
                 should
                 as
                 infallibly
                 catch
                 Lar●s
                 .
                 John
                 Pits
              
               prefaced
               his
               Account
               of
               our
               Writers
               ,
               with
               a
               small
               History
               of
               our
               Universities
               ;
               which
               he
               desir'd
               might
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               in
               the
               Title
               of
               that
               Work
               ,
               inscrib'd
               by
               himself
               ,
               b
               
                 De
                 Academiis
                 &
                 Illustribus
                 Scriptoribus
                 Angliae
              
               There
               's
               nothing
               in
               him
               ,
               on
               the
               former
               head
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               has
               Epitomiz'd
               out
               of
               some
               of
               those
               that
               wrote
               on
               the
               same
               Subject
               a
               little
               before
               his
               Time
               :
               from
               whom
               he
               borrows
               all
               the
               new
               Light
               he
               pretends
               to
               give
               ,
               
                 De
                 Academiis
                 ,
                 tam
                 Antiquis
              
               Britonum
               ,
               
                 quam
                 recentioribus
              
               Anglorum
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               (
               as
               I
               guess
               )
               liv'd
               
                 Robert
                 Hare
              
               ;
               c
               
                 who
                 was
                 an
                 Esquire
                 of
                 good
                 Worship
                 and
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 lover
                 and
                 preserver
                 of
                 Antiquities
                 .
                 He
                 carefully
                 Collected
                 the
                 precious
                 Monuments
                 of
                 both
                 Vniversities
                 ;
                 caus'd
                 them
                 fairly
                 to
                 be
                 transcrib'd
                 ,
                 and
                 freely
                 bestow'd
                 a
                 Duplicate
                 (
                 or
                 double
                 Copy
                 )
                 on
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               This
               industrious
               Gentleman
               was
               sometimes
               a
               Member
               of
               Gonvil
               and
               Caius
               
               College
               in
               Cambridge
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               tho'
               he
               pretends
               to
               give
               a
               fair
               History
               of
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Oxford
               ;
               yet
               he
               a
               inclines
               too
               much
               (
               upon
               occasion
               )
               the
               other
               way
               .
               In
               
               Howes's
               Edition
               of
               b
               
               Stow's
               Chronicle
               we
               have
               an
               
                 Appendix
                 or
                 Corollary
                 of
                 the
                 Foundations
                 and
                 Descriptions
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 most
                 famous
                 Vniversities
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               Cambridge
               ,
               Oxford
               and
               London
               .
               The
               Story
               of
               the
               two
               first
               of
               these
               ,
               we
               are
               told
               ,
               was
               compiled
               by
               
                 John
                 Stow
              
               ,
               and
               continu'd
               by
               his
               Publisher
               :
               and
               't
               is
               not
               much
               that
               we
               owe
               to
               the
               pains
               of
               either
               of
               'em
               ,
               since
               the
               whole
               is
               only
               a
               lean
               Tract
               of
               half
               a
               dozen
               Pages
               .
               There
               's
               ,
               in
               the
               c
               Archives
               of
               
               Bodley's
               Library
               ,
               a
               Poetical
               Piece
               ,
               entitul'd
               ,
               
                 Britannia
                 Scholastica
              
               ;
               which
               was
               written
               by
               one
               
                 Robert
                 Burhil
              
               ,
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               King
               James
               the
               First
               's
               Reign
               ,
               and
               Treats
               of
               the
               prime
               Antiquities
               of
               our
               two
               Universities
               .
            
             
               The
               zealous
               stickling
               for
               Seniority
               in
               the
               last
               Age
               did
               this
               Service
               to
               both
               
               our
               famous
               Nurseries
               of
               good
               Learning
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               their
               most
               ancient
               Records
               were
               hereupon
               enquir'd
               out
               and
               carefully
               preserv'd
               ;
               which
               may
               be
               as
               beneficial
               to
               our
               English
               History
               ,
               as
               some
               officious
               Forgeries
               (
               on
               the
               same
               occasion
               )
               are
               injurious
               to
               it
               .
               We
               have
               no
               less
               than
               a
               one
               and
               twenty
               several
               Volumes
               relating
               to
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               ;
               as
               Charters
               ,
               Orders
               ,
               Statutes
               ,
               Decrees
               ,
               Letters
               ,
               &c.
               the
               last
               whereof
               bears
               this
               Title
               .
               
                 About
                 the
                 Burghesses
                 for
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 answer'd
                 in
                 case
                 their
                 Right
                 of
                 sitting
                 in
                 Parliament
                 should
                 be
                 impugn'd
                 .
              
               These
               are
               all
               in
               Manuscript
               ;
               and
               are
               the
               b
               Fountain
               whence
               some
               of
               our
               best
               Printed
               Accounts
               have
               been
               deriv'd
               .
               Amongst
               the
               latter
               kind
               the
               
                 Historiola
                 Oxoniensis
              
               is
               look'd
               upon
               the
               most
               Authentic
               ;
               and
               (
               as
               such
               )
               has
               had
               c
               several
               Impressions
               .
               'T
               is
               only
               a
               short
               Fragment
               of
               a
               single
               Page
               in
               Octavo
               ;
               wherein
               we
               are
               told
               that
               the
               Britains
               began
               an
               University
               at
               Grekelade
               ,
               which
               the
               Saxons
               
               remov'd
               to
               Oxford
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Summ
               of
               that
               little
               Narrative
               ;
               which
               (
               tho'
               't
               is
               found
               in
               some
               of
               their
               Manuscript
               Statute-Books
               ,
               as
               old
               as
               the
               Reigns
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               and
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               yet
               )
               is
               not
               much
               insisted
               on
               by
               Mr.
               Wood
               ,
               who
               was
               sensible
               that
               it
               was
               Penn'd
               too
               carelesly
               to
               be
               of
               any
               great
               use
               in
               the
               grand
               Controversy
               .
               
                 John
                 Ross
              
               seems
               (
               soon
               after
               this
               )
               to
               have
               written
               particularly
               of
               the
               Antiquities
               of
               Oxford
               ;
               besides
               the
               Treatise
               he
               left
               upon
               the
               two
               Universities
               in
               common
               :
               for
               such
               a
               Book
               of
               his
               Leland
               refers
               to
               ,
               tho'
               he
               gives
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               the
               tart
               Character
               of
               a
               
                 Vir
                 majoris
                 longe
                 Diligentiae
                 quam
                 Judicii
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               perhaps
               the
               same
               which
               we
               elsewhere
               meet
               with
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               b
               
                 Contra
                 Historiolam
                 Cantabrigiensem
              
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               (
               or
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               a
               little
               sooner
               )
               
                 William
                 Wircester
                 ,
                 Worcester
              
               or
               Buttoner
               ,
               wrote
               his
               
                 Polyandrum
                 Oxoniensium
              
               ,
               &c.
               wherein
               he
               gave
               a
               List
               of
               all
               the
               eminent
               Persons
               that
               had
               been
               educated
               in
               this
               University
               ;
               
               which
               might
               possibly
               be
               had
               amongst
               a
               Brian
               Twine's
               Collections
               .
               The
               first
               Champion
               that
               appear'd
               in
               the
               Cause
               against
               Cambridge
               ,
               was
               
                 Tho.
                 Key
              
               ,
               Master
               of
               University
               College
               ;
               who
               ,
               having
               for
               some
               time
               been
               employ'd
               in
               the
               Registrary's
               Office
               ,
               was
               the
               best
               acquainted
               with
               the
               public
               Instruments
               and
               Records
               .
               His
               b
               
                 Assertio
                 Antiquitatis
                 Oxoniensis
                 Academiae
              
               was
               written
               in
               Defence
               of
               this
               University
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               what
               had
               been
               advanc'd
               (
               two
               years
               before
               )
               by
               the
               public
               Orator
               of
               Cambridge
               ;
               who
               ,
               in
               an
               Harangue
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               had
               affirm'd
               his
               own
               Mother
               to
               be
               the
               Elder
               Sister
               of
               the
               two
               .
               That
               Princess
               coming
               afterwards
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               the
               foresaid
               Treatise
               was
               hastily
               drawn
               up
               and
               presented
               to
               Her
               in
               Manuscript
               :
               And
               ,
               a
               Copy
               of
               it
               falling
               afterwards
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Dr.
               Caius
               ,
               it
               was
               publish'd
               with
               his
               Answer
               ;
               which
               will
               be
               further
               mention'd
               anon
               .
               This
               usuage
               provok'd
               the
               Author
               to
               take
               more
               leisure
               in
               Composing
               a
               Reply
               ,
               which
               he
               communicated
               to
               several
               of
               
               his
               Friends
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               ,
               
                 Examen
                 Judicii
                 Cantrabrigiensis
                 cujusdam
                 ,
                 qui
                 se
                 Londinensem
                 dicit
                 ,
                 nuper
                 de
                 Origine
                 utriusque
                 Academiae
                 lati
                 .
              
               Mr.
               Wood
               a
               says
               he
               once
               met
               with
               a
               Transcript
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               and
               found
               some
               things
               in
               it
               worth
               his
               observation
               :
               but
               he
               could
               not
               direct
               his
               Reader
               where
               it
               was
               afterwards
               to
               be
               had
               ;
               and
               speaks
               so
               coldly
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               obscure
               owner
               (
               in
               whose
               hands
               he
               saw
               it
               )
               does
               not
               appear
               to
               be
               worth
               the
               enquiring
               after
               .
               He
               rather
               offers
               to
               our
               perusal
               the
               
                 Mystical
                 Oxon.
                 of
                 Oxonford
              
               ,
               &c.
               by
               
                 Henry
                 Lyte
              
               ;
               which
               (
               he
               b
               says
               )
               is
               amongst
               
               Twine's
               Manuscripts
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               has
               several
               Crotchets
               in
               it
               which
               may
               be
               serviceable
               to
               the
               Man
               that
               shall
               hereafter
               engage
               in
               these
               weighty
               Disputes
               .
               To
               these
               fanciful
               pieces
               may
               be
               added
               the
               c
               
                 Laudes
                 Academiae
                 Parisinoe
                 &
                 Oxoniensis
              
               ,
               by
               the
               eminently
               learned
               Dr.
               
                 Alberic
                 Gentilis
              
               ;
               whose
               Panegyrick
               on
               this
               University
               is
               penn'd
               with
               the
               like
               accuracy
               as
               the
               other
               Works
               of
               that
               noted
               Author
               .
               After
               him
               follows
               
               Isaac
               Wake
               's
               a
               
                 Rex
                 Platonicus
              
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Author
               (
               who
               was
               then
               publick
               Orator
               ,
               afterwards
               a
               Knight
               and
               Ambassador
               )
               elegantly
               describes
               the
               Entertainment
               given
               by
               the
               University
               to
               King
               James
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               occasionally
               intermixes
               the
               History
               and
               Antiquities
               of
               the
               whole
               and
               all
               its
               parts
               .
               
                 Brian
                 Twine
              
               (
               Fellow
               of
               
                 Corpus
                 Christi
              
               ,
               and
               sometime
               
                 Custos
                 Archivorum
              
               to
               the
               University
               )
               made
               a
               more
               diligent
               search
               into
               the
               History
               and
               Records
               of
               this
               place
               than
               any
               of
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               oblig'd
               the
               Lovers
               of
               these
               Studies
               with
               his
               b
               
                 Antiquitatis
                 Academiae
                 Oxoniensis
                 Apologia
              
               ,
               which
               (
               in
               three
               Books
               )
               very
               amply
               refutes
               all
               Dr.
               
               Caius's
               Arguments
               for
               the
               Seniority
               of
               his
               Cantabrigians
               .
               The
               industrious
               Author
               intended
               another
               Edition
               of
               this
               Book
               :
               and
               ,
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               had
               largely
               augmented
               an
               interleav'd
               Copy
               ;
               which
               (
               't
               is
               suppos'd
               )
               was
               lost
               during
               those
               unhappy
               Confusions
               which
               at
               first
               retarded
               the
               publishing
               of
               it
               .
               What
               is
               printed
               has
               been
               censur'd
               as
               c
               
                 an
                 Heap
                 ,
                 rather
                 
                 than
                 a
                 Pile
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Writer
               himself
               declar'd
               to
               be
               
                 no
                 methodical
                 Antiquary
              
               :
               And
               yet
               (
               how
               strangely
               different
               are
               the
               Judgments
               of
               Men
               of
               contrary
               Affections
               and
               Interests
               !
               )
               this
               is
               the
               Character
               we
               have
               of
               the
               Book
               from
               another
               hand
               ,
               a
               
                 In
                 eo
                 libro
                 praeter
                 Subactissimum
                 Judicium
                 ,
                 etiam
                 varia
                 Lectionis
                 indicia
                 passim
                 sparguntur
                 .
              
               The
               same
               year
               ,
               with
               this
               Apology
               ,
               was
               publish'd
               b
               
                 Ilium
                 in
                 Italiam
              
               ,
               written
               by
               
                 John
                 Sansbury
              
               of
               St.
               
               John's
               College
               ;
               wherein
               are
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               several
               Colleges
               in
               this
               University
               ,
               and
               Verses
               upon
               them
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               much
               more
               considerable
               than
               what
               (
               not
               long
               before
               )
               was
               written
               at
               Rome
               by
               
                 Nich.
                 Fitzherbert
              
               ,
               a
               Reteiner
               to
               Cardinal
               Allen
               ;
               and
               was
               there
               printed
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               ,
               c
               
                 Oxoniensis
                 in
                 Anglia
                 Academiae
                 Descriptio
              
               .
               A
               d
               slight
               Discourse
               on
               the
               
               Oxford-Antiquities
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Letter
               to
               a
               Friend
               ,
               was
               penn'd
               by
               Dr.
               
                 Leonard
                 Hutton
              
               ;
               who
               dy'd
               Canon
               of
               Christ-Church
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1632.
               and
               left
               also
               behind
               him
               
               a
               Manuscript
               Treatise
               in
               Latin
               ,
               entitl'd
               ,
               
                 Historia
                 Fundationum
                 Ecclesiae
                 Christi
                 Oxon.
                 una
                 cum
                 Episcoporum
                 Decanorum
                 &
                 Canonicorum
                 Ejusdem
                 Catalogo
                 .
              
               Of
               the
               like
               Complection
               with
               the
               latter
               of
               these
               (
               Meager
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               narrow
               Subject
               )
               is
               Dr.
               
               Savage's
               a
               Ballio-Fergus
               ;
               which
               pretends
               to
               give
               a
               true
               History
               of
               all
               the
               great
               Men
               that
               have
               been
               Members
               of
               Baliol
               College
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Author
               was
               Master
               .
               This
               Writer
               is
               observ'd
               to
               have
               had
               a
               Genius
               somewhat
               averse
               to
               the
               Business
               he
               was
               here
               engag'd
               in
               ,
               being
               too
               much
               a
               Courtier
               to
               turn
               Antiquary
               :
               so
               that
               (
               having
               also
               a
               very
               imperfect
               stock
               of
               Materials
               )
               't
               was
               no
               wonder
               that
               a
               great
               many
               Errors
               and
               Defects
               were
               discover'd
               in
               his
               Book
               ;
               that
               
                 Duns
                 Scotus
              
               (
               for
               example
               )
               was
               transplanted
               hither
               from
               Merton
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               Tonstal
               wholly
               overlook'd
               .
               The
               b
               
                 Notitia
                 Academiae
                 Oxoniensis
              
               was
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               late
               learned
               Mr.
               Fulman
               ;
               who
               also
               began
               the
               History
               of
               (
               his
               own
               College
               )
               
                 Corpus
                 Christi
              
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               live
               
               to
               finish
               it
               for
               the
               Press
               .
               Above
               all
               ,
               this
               famous
               University
               is
               chiefly
               indebted
               to
               the
               indefatigable
               pains
               of
               honest
               
                 Anthony
                 Wood
              
               ;
               whose
               Industry
               ,
               joyn'd
               with
               
               Camden's
               Learning
               and
               Judgment
               ,
               would
               have
               made
               a
               compleat
               English
               Antiquary
               .
               His
               a
               
                 Historia
                 &
                 Antiquitates
                 Vniversitatis
                 Oxoniensis
              
               gives
               abundantly
               more
               than
               the
               whole
               Tribe
               of
               the
               foremention'd
               Authors
               could
               afford
               us
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               two
               large
               Books
               ,
               runs
               through
               every
               particular
               of
               her
               Story
               .
               In
               the
               former
               of
               these
               we
               have
               her
               Annals
               ,
               from
               the
               eldest
               date
               of
               her
               Records
               ,
               down
               to
               the
               Year
               1648.
               wherein
               our
               ancient
               British
               Government
               ,
               Religion
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               Laws
               and
               Learning
               ,
               were
               all
               sacrificed
               together
               .
               The
               Confusions
               that
               ensu'd
               ,
               and
               continu'd
               for
               above
               eleven
               long
               Years
               after
               King
               
               Charles's
               Martyrdom
               ,
               made
               a
               Scene
               too
               Tragical
               ;
               and
               therefore
               our
               Historian
               wisely
               drop'd
               the
               Curtain
               before
               Ignorance
               had
               entirely
               usurp'd
               the
               Schools
               ,
               Blasphemy
               the
               Pulpits
               and
               Oliver
               the
               Throne
               .
               The
               latter
               Book
               presents
               us
               with
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               
               Foundations
               ,
               Endowments
               ,
               &c.
               of
               the
               Publick
               Lectures
               ,
               Library
               ,
               Colleges
               and
               Halls
               ;
               with
               a
               List
               of
               their
               Benefactors
               ,
               Governours
               and
               eminent
               Writers
               :
               To
               which
               is
               added
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Chancellors
               ,
               Vice-Chancellors
               ,
               Proctors
               ,
               Stewards
               and
               Representatives
               in
               Parliament
               .
               This
               Work
               was
               first
               penn'd
               in
               English
               ;
               and
               translated
               into
               Latin
               by
               several
               Persons
               appointed
               by
               the
               Curators
               of
               the
               Press
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Style
               is
               not
               very
               uniform
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               the
               original
               Sense
               a
               little
               mistaken
               and
               perverted
               .
               Some
               instances
               of
               these
               failures
               are
               given
               by
               a
               late
               a
               Learned
               Prelate
               of
               our
               Church
               ;
               who
               is
               a
               little
               too
               severe
               in
               his
               Reflections
               upon
               the
               chief
               Publisher
               of
               these
               Antiquities
               .
               The
               Author
               himself
               complain'd
               of
               several
               b
               Additions
               and
               Alterations
               ,
               made
               without
               his
               Privity
               and
               Consent
               ;
               and
               seem'd
               to
               hope
               that
               his
               own
               English
               Copy
               (
               the
               Language
               whereof
               ,
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               was
               not
               over
               Charming
               )
               would
               sometime
               or
               other
               c
               
                 hereafter
                 be
                 Publish'd
              
               .
            
             
             
               The
               
                 Black
                 Book
              
               at
               Cambridge
               makes
               as
               considerable
               a
               Figure
               there
               ,
               
               as
               any
               of
               our
               old
               Statute-Books
               can
               do
               at
               Oxford
               ;
               and
               it
               has
               also
               its
               Historiola
               ,
               which
               is
               equal
               (
               both
               for
               Matter
               and
               Authority
               )
               with
               ours
               .
               The
               whole
               Volume
               is
               a
               Collection
               of
               ancient
               Charters
               and
               Priviledges
               ;
               amongst
               which
               this
               short
               History
               was
               (
               in
               the
               last
               Age
               )
               inserted
               by
               a
               
                 William
                 Buckenham
              
               ,
               Master
               of
               Caius
               College
               ,
               and
               Vice-Chancellor
               of
               that
               University
               .
               In
               this
               we
               have
               the
               Story
               of
               King
               
               Gurguntius's
               bestowing
               the
               Eastern
               part
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               upon
               Cantaber
               ,
               a
               Spaniard
               ;
               who
               (
               forsooth
               )
               had
               sometime
               study'd
               at
               Athens
               ,
               and
               (
               after
               Caer-Grant
               was
               built
               by
               his
               Son
               Grantanus
               )
               invited
               thence
               his
               old
               Friends
               Anaximander
               and
               Anaxagoras
               ,
               to
               teach
               Philosophy
               in
               this
               City
               .
               
                 Centum
                 sunt
                 ibi
              
               (
               says
               b
               
                 John
                 Leland
                 )
                 praeterea
                 ejusdem
                 farinae
                 Fabulae
                 .
                 Profecto
                 nihil
                 unquam
                 legi
                 vanius
                 ,
                 sed
                 neque
                 Stultius
                 aut
                 Stupidius
                 .
                 Missas
                 igitur
                 facio
                 has
                 Antiquitatis
                 delicias
                 .
              
               Out
               of
               the
               same
               Book
               c
               
                 Robert
                 Hare
              
               borrow'd
               his
               Catalogue
               of
               
               the
               Chancellors
               (
               or
               Rectors
               ,
               if
               the
               other
               Word
               should
               prove
               too
               young
               for
               the
               purpose
               )
               of
               this
               University
               ;
               which
               are
               most
               exactly
               continu'd
               from
               St.
               Amphibalus
               (
               who
               was
               Rector
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               289.
               )
               down
               to
               the
               Conquest
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               reported
               ,
               that
               a
               certain
               
                 Historia
                 Cantabrigiae
              
               was
               written
               by
               
                 Nicholas
                 Cantelupe
              
               ,
               a
               Welch
               Gentleman
               ;
               who
               dy'd
               Prior
               of
               a
               Monastery
               of
               Carmelites
               at
               Northampton
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1441.
               
               Archbishop
               Vsher
               takes
               this
               to
               be
               the
               same
               with
               what
               we
               have
               already
               observ'd
               to
               be
               in
               the
               
                 Black
                 Book
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               b
               frequently
               quotes
               
               Cantelupe's
               Historiola
               for
               the
               Benefactions
               of
               King
               Lucius
               and
               King
               Arthur
               ,
               to
               the
               University
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               Pelagius's
               studying
               there
               ,
               &c.
               
               Our
               later
               Antiquaries
               agree
               with
               this
               learned
               Primate
               ;
               and
               allow
               this
               Author
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               Work
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               first
               that
               appear'd
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               British
               part
               of
               her
               Story
               :
               And
               they
               further
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               here
               c
               began
               the
               Quarrel
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Sisters
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 John
                 Ross
              
               professedly
               engag'd
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               Oxford
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               
               
                 Tho.
                 Fuller
              
               a
               speaks
               of
               a
               Treatise
               concerning
               the
               ancient
               Priviledges
               of
               this
               University
               ,
               which
               seems
               to
               carry
               a
               little
               more
               Age
               ;
               being
               written
               by
               one
               
                 Thomas
                 Markant
              
               ,
               Fellow
               of
               
               Peter-House
               ,
               and
               Junior-Proctor
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1417.
               
               This
               Book
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               was
               bestow'd
               on
               the
               University
               by
               the
               Author
               himself
               ;
               and
               ,
               at
               his
               request
               ,
               carefully
               kept
               (
               for
               some
               time
               )
               in
               a
               lock'd
               Chest.
               It
               was
               afterwards
               
                 lost
                 or
                 stoln
                 ;
                 but
                 recover'd
                 and
                 restor'd
                 by
              
               R.
               Hare
               .
               
                 It
                 was
                 again
                 lost
                 ;
                 and
                 recover'd
                 by
              
               Matt.
               Wren
               ,
               
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Ely.
               
                 A
                 third
                 time
                 't
                 is
                 lost
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 Relapse
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 suspect
                 to
                 be
                 mortal
              
               .
               The
               Life
               of
               King
               Sigebert
               was
               amongst
               b
               John
               Leland's
               many
               Designs
               ;
               and
               broad
               Hints
               he
               gave
               that
               in
               it
               he
               would
               discover
               the
               true
               Original
               of
               the
               University
               of
               Cambridge
               :
               But
               the
               bulkiest
               Promises
               of
               such
               noted
               Writers
               ,
               commonly
               prove
               the
               most
               abortive
               ;
               Despair
               of
               answering
               the
               World
               's
               rais'd
               Expectations
               ,
               very
               much
               contributing
               to
               their
               Miscarriage
               .
               The
               most
               learn'd
               Cantabrigian
               Antiquary
               that
               has
               yet
               appear'd
               was
               
                 John
                 Caius
              
               ,
               Doctor
               of
               Physick
               ,
               
               and
               Physician
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               Queen
               Mary
               ;
               who
               a
               was
               born
               at
               Norwich
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               generous
               Founder
               of
               Caius
               College
               out
               of
               
               Gonvil-Hall
               .
               His
               two
               Books
               b
               
                 De
                 Antiquitate
                 Cantabrigiensis
                 Academiae
              
               were
               written
               ,
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               
               Cambridge-Orator
               ,
               against
               
                 Tho.
                 Key
              
               .
               The
               former
               Edition
               of
               them
               was
               under
               the
               feign'd
               Name
               of
               Londinensis
               :
               But
               in
               the
               second
               the
               Author
               himself
               thought
               it
               no
               disparagement
               to
               own
               his
               Work.
               His
               first
               Attempt
               is
               to
               establish
               the
               lately
               advanc'd
               Doctrin
               of
               his
               Mother's
               great
               Age
               and
               Seniority
               ;
               which
               he
               endeavours
               to
               do
               from
               the
               exemplify'd
               Charters
               of
               King
               Arthur
               and
               King
               Cadwallader
               ,
               together
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Popes
               Honorius
               and
               Sergius
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               his
               next
               Business
               is
               to
               overthrow
               the
               pretended
               Antiquity
               of
               Oxford
               ;
               which
               (
               in
               his
               second
               Book
               )
               he
               dispatches
               as
               effectually
               as
               he
               had
               done
               his
               former
               Argument
               .
               He
               seems
               to
               have
               intended
               a
               much
               larger
               History
               of
               this
               University
               ,
               than
               is
               here
               given
               us
               :
               For
               (
               speaking
               c
               of
               the
               frequent
               Depopulations
               and
               Miseries
               
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               during
               the
               Wars
               betwixt
               the
               Saxons
               and
               the
               Danes
               )
               he
               concludes
               ,
               
                 De
                 quibus
                 in
                 libris
                 nostris
                 de
                 Historia
                 Cantabrigiensis
                 Academiae
                 explicatius
                 egimus
                 .
              
               I
               am
               very
               confident
               that
               a
               good
               part
               of
               the
               Collections
               which
               he
               made
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               are
               still
               in
               a
               Sir
               John
               Cotton's
               Library
               ;
               where
               we
               are
               told
               of
               a
               Volume
               of
               
                 Collectanea
                 ex
                 antiquis
                 Rotulis
                 &
                 variis
                 Auctoribus
                 de
                 Academia
                 Cantabrigiensi
                 ,
                 ejus
                 Antiquitate
                 &
                 Privilegiis
                 ,
                 cum
                 multis
                 Literis
                 Originalibus
                 ejusdem
                 Academiae
                 ad
                 Regem
              
               Henricum
               VIII
               .
               Thomam
               Cromwellum
               ,
               &c.
               The
               same
               Year
               with
               the
               first
               Edition
               of
               Dr.
               
               Caius's
               Book
               ,
               was
               publish'd
               b
               
                 Regina
                 Litera
                 ,
                 sive
                 ,
                 De
                 Adventu
              
               Elizabethae
               Reginae
               Angliae
               
                 ad
                 Academiam
              
               Cantabrigiensem
               ;
               a
               Treatise
               of
               the
               same
               Nature
               with
               that
               of
               
                 Rex
                 Platonicus
              
               (
               afterwards
               )
               at
               Oxford
               .
               In
               the
               same
               Queen's
               Reign
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Civil
               Wars
               betwixt
               our
               two
               Universities
               were
               the
               most
               violent
               ,
               was
               Printed
               a
               c
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Rectors
               and
               Chancellors
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               from
               
               Mauritius
               (
               in
               the
               Time
               of
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               )
               to
               the
               Year
               1585.
               written
               by
               
                 Matt.
                 Stokys
              
               ,
               Beadle
               and
               Registrary
               of
               that
               University
               .
               Since
               his
               Time
               the
               only
               Person
               (
               as
               far
               as
               I
               know
               )
               that
               has
               publish'd
               any
               History
               of
               this
               place
               (
               for
               I
               do
               not
               think
               Sir
               Simonds
               D'Ewes's
               a
               Speech
               deserves
               such
               a
               Name
               )
               is
               
                 Tho.
                 Fuller
              
               ;
               who
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               annex
               his
               b
               History
               of
               the
               University
               of
               Cambridge
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               Great
               Britain
               ;
               and
               most
               People
               think
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               separated
               .
               He
               begins
               (
               modestly
               )
               at
               the
               Conquest
               ;
               and
               ends
               at
               the
               Year
               1643.
               for
               the
               like
               Reasons
               that
               prevail'd
               with
               our
               Oxford-Antiquary
               to
               break
               off
               Five
               Years
               after
               .
               The
               Foundation
               of
               the
               University
               by
               King
               Sigebert
               ,
               he
               had
               discuss'd
               before
               ;
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               his
               c
               Church-History
               :
               And
               the
               potent
               Arguments
               he
               there
               produces
               have
               been
               nicely
               examin'd
               and
               consider'd
               by
               d
               Mr.
               Wood.
               Parker's
               e
               
                 Sceleton
                 Cantabrigiense
              
               does
               not
               promise
               
               any
               great
               Matters
               in
               its
               Title
               :
               and
               Mr.
               
               Hatcher's
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Fellows
               of
               King's
               College
               (
               tho
               it
               may
               have
               some
               things
               of
               Note
               in
               it
               ,
               yet
               )
               is
               of
               too
               confin'd
               a
               Subject
               to
               deserve
               any
               more
               than
               the
               bare
               nameing
               in
               this
               Place
               .
            
             
               It
               had
               been
               a
               happy
               thing
               if
               all
               those
               that
               ,
               
               with
               so
               much
               Industry
               and
               Application
               ,
               have
               enquir'd
               into
               the
               first
               Originals
               of
               our
               two
               Universities
               ,
               had
               bestowed
               as
               much
               of
               their
               learned
               Pains
               in
               following
               down
               the
               Histories
               of
               such
               eminent
               Writers
               as
               have
               flourish'd
               in
               either
               of
               them
               :
               For
               (
               as
               hereby
               they
               might
               severally
               have
               done
               as
               much
               Honour
               to
               their
               respective
               Mothers
               ,
               so
               )
               this
               had
               been
               the
               most
               effectual
               Course
               to
               have
               endear'd
               themselves
               to
               Posterity
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               made
               their
               Labours
               for
               ever
               valuable
               .
               We
               are
               extreamly
               indebted
               to
               those
               pious
               Princes
               and
               generous
               Heroes
               that
               (
               either
               in
               the
               East
               or
               Western
               Parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               )
               have
               afforded
               us
               such
               noble
               advantages
               of
               Education
               ,
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               Learning
               ,
               as
               no
               other
               
               Nation
               can
               pretend
               to
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               we
               cannot
               be
               more
               injurious
               to
               their
               Memories
               than
               by
               clogging
               their
               true
               Story
               with
               Fables
               ,
               Fancies
               and
               Forgeries
               .
               Instead
               therefore
               of
               raking
               in
               their
               Ashes
               and
               rifling
               their
               Sepulchres
               to
               prove
               them
               Men
               of
               Gigantick
               Stature
               ,
               instead
               of
               refineing
               upon
               their
               History
               till
               we
               have
               turn'd
               it
               into
               Romance
               ,
               we
               should
               pay
               them
               more
               grateful
               and
               real
               Honours
               if
               (
               being
               content
               with
               such
               Remains
               of
               them
               as
               we
               know
               are
               Genuine
               )
               we
               employ'd
               more
               of
               our
               Time
               in
               letting
               the
               World
               see
               what
               use
               has
               been
               made
               of
               their
               Benefits
               ;
               how
               much
               the
               several
               Branches
               of
               the
               unforbidden
               
                 Tree
                 of
                 Knowledge
              
               have
               thriven
               under
               the
               Influences
               of
               their
               Charity
               ;
               what
               mighty
               Numbers
               of
               great
               Doctors
               and
               Masters
               (
               in
               all
               Faculties
               )
               have
               been
               fed
               at
               their
               Expence
               ,
               and
               flourish'd
               by
               their
               Bounty
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               our
               Universities
               were
               not
               always
               the
               sole
               Fountains
               of
               good
               Literature
               in
               this
               Island
               ;
               many
               of
               our
               eminent
               Writers
               having
               had
               their
               Education
               in
               Monasteries
               :
               But
               (
               since
               St.
               John
               of
               Beverly
               has
               been
               made
               a
               Member
               of
               that
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               venerable
               Bede
               a
               
               Student
               at
               Cambridge
               )
               I
               wish
               they
               had
               rank'd
               all
               our
               antient
               Men
               of
               Knowledge
               on
               one
               Hand
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               provided
               they
               had
               given
               us
               full
               Accounts
               of
               their
               Persons
               and
               Labours
               .
               I
               think
               we
               may
               (
               without
               Vanity
               )
               affirm
               that
               hardly
               any
               Kingdom
               in
               the
               World
               has
               outdone
               England
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               Number
               or
               Goodness
               of
               her
               Authors
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               darkest
               Ages
               ,
               our
               Lamps
               shone
               always
               as
               bright
               as
               any
               in
               our
               Neighbourhood
               .
               When
               School-Divinity
               was
               in
               Fashion
               ,
               we
               had
               our
               
                 Doctores
                 Subtiles
                 ,
                 Irrefragabiles
              
               ,
               &c.
               and
               ,
               as
               Learning
               grew
               to
               a
               better
               Ripeness
               and
               Stature
               ,
               we
               had
               plenty
               of
               good
               Books
               in
               other
               (
               as
               useful
               )
               Sciences
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               that
               attempted
               the
               History
               of
               our
               Writers
               was
               
                 John
                 Boston
              
               ,
               
               a
               Monk
               of
               St.
               Edmundsbury
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1410.
               who
               ,
               having
               a
               view'd
               most
               of
               the
               Libraries
               in
               England
               ,
               drew
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               all
               the
               British
               Authors
               ,
               and
               gave
               short
               censures
               upon
               them
               .
               He
               could
               hardly
               have
               flourish'd
               so
               early
               as
               Pits
               here
               speaks
               of
               ,
               if
               his
               
               Progress
               was
               (
               as
               a
               later
               a
               Writer
               informs
               us
               )
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               :
               But
               we
               shall
               not
               quarrel
               with
               him
               for
               such
               small
               Mistakes
               as
               this
               .
               He
               ought
               indeed
               to
               have
               been
               a
               little
               better
               vers'd
               in
               the
               Story
               of
               his
               great
               Grandfather
               ;
               for
               the
               three
               following
               
                 Johns
                 (
                 Leland
                 ,
                 Bale
              
               and
               Pits
               )
               handed
               from
               one
               another
               what
               was
               first
               borrow'd
               from
               him
               .
               Arch-bishop
               Vsher
               b
               had
               the
               most
               curious
               MS.
               
               Copy
               of
               his
               Book
               :
               And
               our
               Oxford
               Antiquary
               c
               cites
               another
               (
               smaller
               )
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               same
               Author's
               Composure
               .
               Whether
               
                 Alanus
                 de
                 Linna
              
               (
               Prior
               of
               a
               Carmolite
               Monastery
               at
               Lyn
               in
               Norfolk
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1420.
               )
               did
               d
               enlarge
               this
               Catalogue
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               I
               dare
               not
               determine
               :
               Possibly
               ,
               he
               only
               made
               an
               Index
               to
               them
               ;
               as
               he
               did
               to
               e
               forty
               other
               Volumes
               in
               the
               Library
               at
               Norwich
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               that
               thought
               this
               Matter
               worth
               his
               consideration
               was
               
                 John
                 Leland
              
               ;
               
               who
               was
               indeed
               an
               extraordinary
               
               Person
               ,
               having
               (
               besides
               his
               being
               a
               great
               Master
               in
               Poetry
               )
               attain'd
               to
               a
               good
               share
               of
               Knowledge
               in
               the
               
                 Greek
                 ,
                 Latin
                 ,
                 Welsh
                 ,
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 Italian
                 ,
                 French
              
               and
               Spanish
               Languages
               .
               In
               the
               Year
               1534.
               
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               gave
               him
               a
               Commission
               to
               Search
               all
               the
               Libraries
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               what
               Collections
               he
               thought
               Good
               :
               in
               which
               Employment
               he
               Spent
               Six
               whole
               Years
               .
               He
               afterwards
               turn'd
               Protestant
               ,
               and
               was
               siez'd
               with
               a
               Frenzy
               ;
               losing
               (
               says
               my
               a
               Author
               ,
               very
               uncharitably
               )
               his
               Understanding
               with
               his
               Faith.
               In
               this
               Condition
               he
               dy'd
               at
               London
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1552.
               leaving
               a
               vast
               number
               of
               Historical
               Treatises
               behind
               him
               .
               Amongst
               these
               ,
               the
               most
               valuable
               (
               at
               least
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               are
               now
               chiefly
               concern'd
               to
               enquire
               after
               )
               is
               said
               to
               have
               been
               entitl'd
               
                 De
                 Illustribus
                 Britanniae
                 Scriptoribus
              
               ;
               containing
               the
               Lives
               and
               Characters
               of
               most
               of
               the
               eminent
               Writers
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               This
               Work
               is
               now
               in
               the
               publick
               b
               Library
               at
               Oxford
               ;
               where
               it
               makes
               the
               fourth
               Volume
               of
               his
               Collectanea
               
               (
               being
               354
               Pages
               in
               Folio
               )
               given
               by
               
                 Will.
                 Burton
              
               to
               that
               University
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Bale
              
               
               was
               a
               
               Suffolk-Man
               ,
               sometime
               Scholar
               in
               Jesus
               College
               in
               Cambridge
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               a
               Carmelite
               Friar
               in
               Norwich
               .
               He
               was
               (
               as
               he
               a
               says
               )
               converted
               from
               Popery
               by
               the
               procurement
               of
               Thomas
               Lord
               Wentworth
               ;
               tho'
               (
               in
               truth
               )
               his
               wife
               Dorothy
               seems
               to
               have
               had
               as
               great
               Hand
               in
               that
               happy
               Work.
               In
               the
               Year
               1552.
               he
               was
               made
               b
               Bishop
               of
               Ossory
               in
               Ireland
               :
               But
               ,
               returning
               from
               Exile
               in
               Queen
               
               Elizabeth's
               Reign
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               think
               it
               advisable
               to
               go
               any
               more
               into
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               contenting
               himself
               with
               a
               Prebend
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               where
               he
               dy'd
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1563.
               
               His
               
                 Summarium
                 Illustrium
                 Majoris
                 Britanniae
                 Scriptorum
              
               was
               first
               presented
               to
               King
               c
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               ;
               and
               contain'd
               only
               five
               Centuries
               of
               Writers
               .
               To
               these
               he
               afterwards
               added
               d
               three
               more
               ;
               and
               made
               several
               Corrections
               and
               Additions
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Book
               .
               The
               Ground-plot
               of
               this
               Work
               (
               as
               has
               been
               observ'd
               )
               was
               borrow'd
               
               from
               Leland
               ;
               and
               the
               chief
               of
               his
               own
               Superstructure
               is
               malicious
               and
               bitter
               Invectives
               against
               the
               Papists
               .
               The
               Character
               which
               a
               late
               learned
               Person
               gives
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Writings
               is
               too
               just
               a
               Veritas
               Balaeo
               
                 Parum
                 curae
                 erat
                 ,
                 dummodo
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 Inimicorum
                 Numerum
                 augere
                 posset
                 .
              
               And
               again
               ,
               
                 Clausis
                 plerunque
                 oculis
                 Scriptorum
                 Anglicorum
                 aetates
                 definivit
                 .
              
               Some
               have
               thought
               his
               making
               b
               Books
               of
               some
               little
               
                 Saxon
                 Epistles
              
               excusable
               ,
               and
               what
               would
               admit
               of
               an
               Apology
               :
               But
               ,
               if
               we
               mark
               him
               well
               ,
               he
               's
               continually
               multiplying
               the
               Writings
               of
               all
               his
               Authors
               at
               a
               very
               unsufferable
               and
               unjustifiable
               rate
               .
            
             
               In
               Opposition
               to
               
               Bale's
               hard
               Treatment
               of
               the
               Romanists
               came
               forth
               J.
               P's
               c
               
                 Relat.
                 Histor
                 de
                 rebus
                 Anglicis
              
               ,
               
               Tom.
               1.
               &c.
               which
               is
               the
               same
               Book
               with
               that
               usually
               quoted
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Pitseus
                 de
                 Scriptoribus
              
               .
               This
               Author
               Stuy'd
               in
               New-College
               in
               Oxford
               ;
               and
               was
               at
               last
               Dean
               of
               Liverdune
               in
               Lorain
               ,
               where
               he
               dy'd
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1616.
               
               Tho'
               he
               quotes
               Leland
               with
               great
               Familiarity
               
               and
               Assurance
               ,
               't
               is
               very
               probable
               he
               never
               a
               saw
               any
               such
               thing
               as
               his
               
                 Collectanea
                 de
                 Scriptoribus
              
               ;
               but
               that
               his
               only
               true
               Author
               ,
               for
               all
               he
               pretends
               to
               bring
               out
               of
               that
               Store-house
               ,
               was
               
                 John
                 Bale
              
               himself
               .
               His
               Latin
               is
               clean
               enough
               ;
               and
               his
               giving
               an
               Account
               of
               some
               eminent
               Popish
               Writers
               ,
               that
               liv'd
               beyond
               Sea
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               is
               an
               acceptable
               Piece
               of
               Service
               .
               Mr.
               Wood
               has
               taken
               the
               pains
               to
               Correct
               a
               great
               many
               of
               his
               Mistakes
               ;
               and
               might
               have
               noted
               some
               hundreds
               more
               .
               He
               must
               needs
               have
               been
               too
               much
               in
               hast
               to
               write
               accurately
               ,
               who
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Catalogue
               he
               gives
               of
               his
               own
               Uncle
               b
               Nich.
               Sanders's
               Writings
               ,
               is
               guilty
               of
               so
               gross
               an
               Error
               as
               to
               reckon
               the
               Treatise
               entitl'd
               ,
               c
               
                 Fidelis
                 Servi
                 subdito
                 infideli
                 responsio
              
               among
               that
               infamous
               Writer's
               Works
               ,
               when
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Book
               was
               written
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               's
               the
               
                 Subditus
                 Infidelis
              
               mention'd
               in
               the
               Title-page
               .
            
             
               Our
               Writers
               of
               these
               two
               last
               Ages
               have
               been
               pretty
               well
               accounted
               for
               by
               
               
               the
               late
               industrious
               
                 Anthony
                 Wood
              
               ;
               whos
               's
               a
               
                 Athenae
                 Oxonienses
              
               give
               us
               a
               large
               Collection
               of
               Reports
               (
               good
               and
               bad
               )
               of
               the
               most
               minute
               Circumstances
               of
               almost
               all
               the
               Authors
               that
               have
               flourish'd
               in
               either
               of
               our
               Universities
               since
               the
               Year
               1500.
               
               The
               Writer
               of
               these
               two
               Volumes
               (
               or
               his
               Friend
               ,
               who
               penn'd
               the
               Prefaces
               for
               him
               )
               thought
               it
               convenient
               to
               excuse
               the
               extraordinary
               Respect
               he
               paid
               to
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Roman
               Communion
               ;
               telling
               us
               that
               he
               had
               found
               those
               the
               most
               communicative
               ,
               as
               (
               on
               the
               contrary
               )
               the
               Fanaticks
               were
               generally
               the
               most
               reserv'd
               and
               morose
               .
               Some
               fancy'd
               there
               were
               other
               secret
               Reasons
               for
               these
               mutual
               Civilities
               betwixt
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               that
               Persuasion
               and
               our
               Author
               ;
               who
               ,
               by
               his
               long
               conversation
               amongst
               them
               ,
               was
               thought
               to
               be
               a
               little
               too
               deeply
               tinctur'd
               with
               their
               Principles
               .
               'T
               will
               be
               a
               difficult
               Task
               to
               prove
               him
               a
               Papist
               from
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               has
               here
               advanc'd
               ;
               since
               in
               some
               places
               he
               falls
               as
               foul
               on
               those
               People
               ,
               as
               his
               Praises
               of
               'em
               are
               extravagant
               in
               others
               .
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               His
               Books
               are
               little
               more
               than
               
               a
               Medly
               of
               Notes
               and
               such
               Informations
               as
               were
               sent
               in
               from
               his
               several
               Correspondents
               ;
               without
               being
               digested
               into
               any
               other
               method
               than
               the
               throwing
               them
               under
               that
               particular
               Author's
               Name
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               chiefly
               related
               .
               'T
               is
               no
               Blemish
               on
               his
               Memory
               to
               observe
               that
               he
               had
               his
               share
               of
               that
               Peevishness
               and
               Austerity
               (
               both
               in
               his
               Stile
               and
               Manners
               )
               which
               is
               commonly
               incident
               to
               Antiquaries
               ;
               and
               thus
               much
               we
               ought
               gratefully
               to
               acknowledge
               that
               he
               has
               furnish'd
               us
               with
               a
               larger
               Stock
               of
               useful
               Materials
               than
               perhaps
               any
               one
               Man
               of
               this
               Age
               has
               Collected
               .
               If
               he
               was
               too
               sullen
               among
               Courtiers
               ,
               he
               paid
               sufficiently
               for
               all
               the
               Liberty
               he
               took
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               illegal
               to
               object
               a
               Crime
               for
               which
               a
               suitable
               Penance
               has
               been
               already
               enjoyn'd
               and
               perform'd
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               highly
               to
               be
               wish'd
               that
               we
               had
               a
               general
               Account
               of
               all
               our
               Writers
               done
               with
               the
               like
               accuracy
               and
               exactness
               as
               those
               of
               Oxford
               (
               for
               the
               last
               200
               Years
               )
               are
               in
               these
               two
               Volumes
               ;
               
               but
               in
               somewhat
               better
               and
               more
               polite
               Air
               :
               And
               I
               think
               I
               may
               boldly
               promise
               the
               Reader
               that
               this
               will
               be
               abundantly
               perform'd
               by
               Mr.
               Tanner
               ,
               
               who
               has
               diligently
               compar'd
               
               Leland's
               Original
               Manuscript
               with
               the
               scandalously
               false
               Copies
               that
               have
               been
               given
               of
               it
               by
               Bale
               and
               Pits
               .
               He
               has
               Corrected
               innumerable
               Errors
               in
               all
               the
               three
               ;
               and
               has
               made
               those
               many
               and
               large
               Additions
               to
               all
               that
               they
               could
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               have
               reason
               to
               look
               upon
               the
               Work
               as
               entirely
               new
               and
               his
               own
               .
               The
               obliging
               Pains
               that
               have
               been
               taken
               by
               this
               worthy
               Person
               on
               that
               Subject
               have
               render'd
               him
               better
               qualify'd
               to
               give
               an
               Account
               of
               our
               English
               Historians
               than
               I
               can
               pretend
               to
               be
               ;
               and
               I
               wish
               I
               had
               early
               enough
               thought
               of
               recommending
               the
               Task
               to
               him
               :
               But
               his
               great
               Candour
               ,
               in
               remarking
               the
               Omissions
               and
               Mistakes
               in
               my
               former
               Part
               ,
               encourages
               me
               to
               hope
               that
               he
               will
               as
               kindly
               review
               this
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               shall
               not
               question
               but
               they
               will
               both
               become
               more
               serviceable
               than
               (
               without
               such
               an
               Assistance
               )
               I
               could
               ever
               have
               made
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               Second
               Part.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               AN
               INDEX
               OF
               THE
               Authors
               in
               the
               Second
               Part.
               
            
             
               The
               Capital
               Figures
               refer
               to
               the
               Preface
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 Abbo
                 Floriacensis
                 Pag.
                 52.
                 
              
               
                 Abingdon
                 151
              
               
                 Adalard
                 51
              
               
                 Adam
                 75
              
               
                 Adeodatus
                 118
              
               
                 Aelfric
                 45
                 ,
                 51
                 ,
                 54
                 ,
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 Albanensis
                 24
              
               
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Pruss
                 74
              
               
                 Alcuinus
                 152
              
               
                 Alfred
                 ,
                 Malmsburiensis
                 47
              
               
                 —
                 Beverlac
                 xxvi
                 ,
                 55
              
               
                 Alford
                 71
              
               
                 Allen
                 xxiv
              
               
                 Andreas
                 xlv
              
               
                 Anglicus
                 22
              
               
                 Aquaepontanus
                 85
              
               
                 St.
                 Asaph
                 27
              
               
                 Ashmole
                 141
              
               
                 Asketel
                 55
              
               
                 Avesbury
                 xxxviii
              
               
                 Augustine
                 5
                 ,
                 33
              
               
                 Ayscue
                 xxxii
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Bacon
                 xlvii
                 ,
                 74
              
               
                 Baker
                 196
              
               
                 Bale
                 160
                 ,
                 201
              
               
                 Barden
                 169
              
               
                 Barnes
                 xxxix
                 ,
                 21
              
               
                 Basire
                 20
              
               
                 Battely
                 xvi
              
               
                 Bede
                 34
                 ,
                 47
                 ,
                 48
              
               
                 Benedict
                 xxxvi
                 ,
                 26
                 ,
                 78
              
               
                 Beulanius
                 xvii
                 ,
                 xx
              
               
                 Biondi
                 xliii
              
               
                 Birchington
                 121
                 ,
                 132
              
               
                 Blaneford
                 xxxviii
              
               
                 Blegorede
                 xxi
              
               
                 Blesensis
                 xxxvi
                 ,
                 59
              
               
                 Boseham
                 76
              
               
                 Boston
                 182
                 ,
                 225
              
               
                 Bracland
                 76
              
               
                 Brady
                 xxxii
                 ,
                 xlii
              
               
                 Bramhal
                 164
              
               
                 Bravonius
                 57
                 ,
                 60
              
               
                 Bridferth
                 50
              
               
                 
                 Bridgewater
                 85
              
               
                 Britannus
                 xvii
                 ,
                 xx
              
               
                 British
                 Laws
                 xxi
              
               
                 Brome
                 xxvii
              
               
                 Broughton
                 11
                 ,
                 184
              
               
                 Budden
                 163
                 ,
                 172
              
               
                 Burhil
                 207
              
               
                 Buriensis
                 108
              
               
                 Burchardus
                 51
              
               
                 Burnet
                 88
                 ,
                 98
                 ,
                 104
              
               
                 Burton
                 184
              
               
                 Burtonenses
                 Annales
                 63
              
               
                 Buttoner
                 182
                 ,
                 209
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 Caius
                 xiii
                 ,
                 210
                 ,
                 212
                 ,
                 219
              
               
                 Cambrensis
                 26
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 52
                 ,
                 75
                 ,
                 165
                 ,
                 168
              
               
                 Cantabrigiensis
                 Historiola
                 217
              
               
                 Cantelupe
                 218
              
               
                 Capgrave
                 31
                 ,
                 171
                 ,
                 175
                 ,
                 199
              
               
                 Cardiffe
                 xxii
              
               
                 Carlton
                 176
              
               
                 Carnotensis
                 73
                 ,
                 77
                 ,
                 79
              
               
                 Cavendish
                 166
              
               
                 Caxton
                 xxiii
                 ,
                 31
              
               
                 Chancey
                 84
              
               
                 Chartham
                 162
              
               
                 Chaundler
                 170
              
               
                 du
                 Chesne
                 xxxv
              
               
                 Chesterton
                 140
              
               
                 Chettel
                 55
              
               
                 Clapham
                 xxxii
              
               
                 Clara
                 200
              
               
                 Clarentius
                 44
              
               
                 Clerk
                 xlviii
              
               
                 Colman
                 xi
              
               
                 Corbet
                 xiv
              
               
                 Cosin
                 92
              
               
                 Cotton
                 xiv
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 144
                 ,
                 183
              
               
                 Coventriensis
                 200
              
               
                 Cressy
                 72
              
               
                 Croylandensis
                 ,
                 Will.
                 52
              
               
                 —
                 Faelix
                 54
              
               
                 —
                 Roger
                 78
              
               
                 Crump
                 181
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 Daniel
                 47
              
               
                 Davies
                 130
              
               
                 Dene
                 148
              
               
                 Dent
                 xiii
              
               
                 Devisiensis
                 xxxvii
              
               
                 Deusdedit
                 118
              
               
                 D'Ewes
                 xv
              
               
                 Diceto
                 xxxvi
                 ,
                 107
                 ,
                 119
              
               
                 Digges
                 xlvii
              
               
                 Dinoth
                 6
                 ,
                 126
              
               
                 Dodsworth
                 154
                 ,
                 185
              
               
                 Dorobernensis
                 119
              
               
                 Drayton
                 xi
              
               
                 Duck
                 162
              
               
                 Dugdale
                 66
                 ,
                 90
                 ,
                 143
                 ,
                 184
                 ,
                 185
              
               
                 Dunelmensis
                 ,
                 Laur.
                 49
                 ,
                 128
              
               
                 —
                 Simeon
                 128
                 ,
                 152
              
               
                 —
                 Reginald
                 49
              
               
                 —
                 Nicolas
                 74
              
               
                 Dunstable
                 24
              
            
             
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 Eadmerus
                 47
                 ,
                 57
                 ,
                 59
              
               
                 Ecleston
                 199
              
               
                 Eddius
                 58
              
               
                 Edwards
                 164
              
               
                 Egwine
                 44
                 ,
                 47
              
               
                 Elerius
                 30
              
               
                 Eliensis
                 ,
                 Tho.
                 53
              
               
                 Elmham
                 xlv
              
               
                 Elwamus
                 4
              
               
                 
                 Enderby
                 xxiii
              
               
                 Enquerrant
                 xliv
              
               
                 Ernulph
                 147
              
               
                 Ethelwold
                 106
              
               
                 Eversden
                 108
              
               
                 d'
                 Ewes
                 222
              
               
                 Eveshamensis
                 xli
                 ,
                 77
              
               
                 Eulogium
                 xxxi
              
               
                 Exoniensis
                 77
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 Felix
                 54
              
               
                 Fenn
                 85
              
               
                 Fitzherbert
                 213
              
               
                 Fitzstephen
                 77
              
               
                 Folcard
                 55
                 ,
                 57
              
               
                 Fox
                 81
              
               
                 Fridegod
                 59
              
               
                 Froissard
                 xxxix
              
               
                 Fuller
                 91
                 ,
                 222
              
               
                 Fulman
                 214
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 Gardiner
                 xvi
              
               
                 Gemeticensis
                 xxxv
              
               
                 Gentilis
                 211
              
               
                 Gibbon
                 85
              
               
                 Gibson
                 113
              
               
                 Gillingham
                 193
              
               
                 Godwine
                 109
              
               
                 Good
                 23
              
               
                 Gotseline
                 48
                 ,
                 118
              
               
                 Gourmelene
                 25
              
               
                 St.
                 Graal
                 7
              
               
                 le
                 Grand
                 99
              
               
                 Grandison
                 79
                 ,
                 133
              
               
                 Green
                 200
              
               
                 Greystanes
                 128
              
               
                 Guntan
                 146
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 Hadenham
                 148
              
               
                 Hales
                 78
              
               
                 Hall
                 172
              
               
                 Hardib
                 198
              
               
                 Hare
                 206
                 ,
                 217
              
               
                 Harmer
                 101
              
               
                 Harpesfield
                 67
                 ,
                 82
              
               
                 Harrington
                 113
              
               
                 Hatcher
                 223
              
               
                 Hayward
                 xxxiv
                 ,
                 xlvii
              
               
                 Hegge
                 49
              
               
                 Hemmingford
                 xxxviii
              
               
                 Hemming
                 60
                 ,
                 150
              
               
                 Herbert
                 188
              
               
                 Herd
                 xlv
              
               
                 Herman
                 52
              
               
                 Heylin
                 53
                 ,
                 92
                 ,
                 94
              
               
                 Heywood
                 xlvi
              
               
                 Hildyard
                 xvi
              
               
                 Holland
                 143
              
               
                 Hooker
                 133
              
               
                 Hopkins
                 151
              
               
                 Hoscham
                 77
                 ,
                 79
              
               
                 Humphery
                 173
              
               
                 Huntington
                 44
                 ,
                 107
              
               
                 Hutten
                 213
              
               
                 Hutton
                 154
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 James
                 80
              
               
                 Ingulfus
                 55
              
               
                 Johnson
                 170
              
               
                 Jones
                 195
              
               
                 Josceline
                 27
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 106
              
               
                 Joseph
                 of
                 Atimathea
                 2
              
               
                 Josseline
                 111
                 ,
                 121
                 ,
                 171
              
               
                 Iscanus
                 77
              
               
                 Junius
                 43
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 
              
               
                 Key
                 212
                 ,
                 220
              
               
                 Kirkstall
                 197
              
               
                 
                 Kirkstede
                 197
              
               
                 Knighton
                 xli
              
               
                 Kynder
                 xiv
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 Laire
                 xiv
              
               
                 Landavensis
                 26
                 ,
                 28
              
               
                 Langhorn
                 xxiv
              
               
                 Langtoft
                 xxxvii
              
               
                 Langton
                 78
                 ,
                 119
              
               
                 Lantfred
                 58
              
               
                 Lavingham
                 39
              
               
                 Leland
                 109
                 ,
                 205
                 ,
                 219
                 ,
                 226
              
               
                 Lichfedense
                 Chron.
                 140
              
               
                 Lily
                 173
              
               
                 Linna
                 226
              
               
                 Linwood
                 64
              
               
                 Livius
                 xliv
              
               
                 Lloyd
                 15
              
               
                 Londinensis
                 xxx
                 ,
                 220
              
               
                 Lowth
                 100
              
               
                 Lucius
                 3
              
               
                 Lydgate
                 25
                 ,
                 51
              
               
                 Lyte
                 211
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 Mackenzie
                 14
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 20
              
               
                 Maidstone
                 xl
                 ,
                 166
              
               
                 Maihew
                 194
              
               
                 Malmsbury
                 46
                 ,
                 60
                 ,
                 107
              
               
                 Marcellinus
                 56
              
               
                 Markant
                 219
              
               
                 Marsham
                 xii
                 ,
                 17
              
               
                 Martyn
                 170
              
               
                 Mason
                 111
              
               
                 Maurice
                 xxii
              
               
                 May
                 xxxv
                 ,
                 xxxix
              
               
                 Medvinus
                 4
              
               
                 Mela
                 x
              
               
                 Merlyn
                 xviii
              
               
                 Monmouth
                 xxvi
              
               
                 Montacute
                 108
              
               
                 Moryson
                 xlvii
              
               
                 Mushens
                 86
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 Nennius
                 xvii
                 ,
                 xx
              
               
                 Neve
                 xv
              
               
                 Noel
                 148
              
               
                 Nothelmus
                 47
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 Ocland
                 xxxi
                 ,
                 xlvi
              
               
                 Odo
                 59
              
               
                 Ogilby
                 xi
              
               
                 Osbern
                 51
                 ,
                 52
                 ,
                 118
              
               
                 Osmund
                 47
              
               
                 Oxenedes
                 xxx
              
               
                 Oxoniensis
                 Historiola
                 208
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 Paris
                 24
                 ,
                 55
                 ,
                 64
                 ,
                 74
              
               
                 Parker
                 121
                 ,
                 222
              
               
                 Parsons
                 69
                 ,
                 82
                 ,
                 134
              
               
                 Paul
                 164
              
               
                 Philip
                 ,
                 Monachus
                 55
              
               
                 Pits
                 109
                 ,
                 194
                 ,
                 206
                 ,
                 220
              
               
                 Pliny
                 x
              
               
                 Pluto
                 63
              
               
                 Pollini
                 88
              
               
                 Porter
                 46
              
               
                 Powel
                 xxiv
              
               
                 Proctor
                 xlvi
              
               
                 Prynne
                 112
                 ,
                 114
              
            
             
               
                 Q.
                 
              
               
                 Quadrilogus
                 79
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 Ramsey
                 54
                 ,
                 56
                 ,
                 57
              
               
                 Ray
                 xiii
              
               
                 Regina
                 Literata
                 221
              
               
                 Reyner
                 195
              
               
                 Ricemarchus
                 23
                 ,
                 26
              
               
                 Rich
                 74
              
               
                 
                 Rievallensis
                 28
              
               
                 Ripponensis
                 59
              
               
                 Rishton
                 87
              
               
                 Robinson
                 xxiii
              
               
                 Rocking
                 76
              
               
                 Rosse
                 150
                 ,
                 204
                 ,
                 209
              
               
                 Rudburn
                 128
                 ,
                 149
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 Saints
                 ,
                 British
                 21
              
               
                 —
                 Saxon
                 44
              
               
                 —
                 English
                 73
              
               
                 Salisburiensis
                 73
                 ,
                 78
              
               
                 Salopiensis
                 29
              
               
                 Sancta
                 Clara
                 200
              
               
                 Sanders
                 86
              
               
                 Sansbury
                 213
              
               
                 Savage
                 214
              
               
                 Savil
                 183
              
               
                 Schelstract
                 20
              
               
                 Schaffhausen
                 29
              
               
                 Searl
                 144
              
               
                 Selden
                 xi
              
               
                 Serlo
                 198
              
               
                 Slatyer
                 xxxii
              
               
                 Smith
                 70
                 ,
                 131
              
               
                 Solinus
                 x
              
               
                 Somner
                 44
                 ,
                 67
                 ,
                 120
              
               
                 Speed
                 183
              
               
                 Spelman
                 15
                 ,
                 40
                 ,
                 66
                 ,
                 90
              
               
                 Spott
                 120
              
               
                 Stanyhurst
                 28
              
               
                 Stapleton
                 38
                 ,
                 79
              
               
                 Stephens
                 60
                 ,
                 77
                 ,
                 90
              
               
                 Stillingfleet
                 17
                 ,
                 100
              
               
                 Stokys
                 222
              
               
                 Stonestreet
                 xiii
              
               
                 Storer
                 166
              
               
                 Stow
                 207
              
               
                 Strabo
                 x
              
               
                 Strype
                 104
              
               
                 Stubbes
                 152
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 Tanner
                 50
                 ,
                 116
                 ,
                 189
                 ,
                 232
              
               
                 Taylor
                 136
              
               
                 Taxston
                 xxx
              
               
                 Teilo
                 138
              
               
                 Teukesbury
                 78
                 ,
                 79
              
               
                 Textus
                 Roffensis
                 148
              
               
                 Thorn
                 120
              
               
                 Thynne
                 146
              
               
                 Tinmuthensis
                 30
                 ,
                 31
              
               
                 Tood
                 123
              
               
                 Torr
                 xvii
                 ,
                 154
              
               
                 Trokelow
                 xxxvii
              
               
                 Trussel
                 149
              
               
                 Tuke
                 xxxi
              
               
                 Turgot
                 127
              
               
                 Turner
                 xvi
              
               
                 Twine
                 212
              
               
                 Twisden
                 89
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 Vade
                 79
              
               
                 Varillas
                 99
              
               
                 Virgil
                 109
              
               
                 Vitalis
                 62
              
               
                 Unwon
                 24
              
               
                 Vowel
                 133
              
               
                 Urmston
                 125
              
               
                 Usher
                 xxiii
                 ,
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 Wade
                 79
              
               
                 Wake
                 212
              
               
                 Wall
                 xlv
              
               
                 Wallingford
                 xxix
              
               
                 Wantner
                 xiv
              
               
                 Warner
                 xxxi
              
               
                 Wendover
                 xxix
              
               
                 Wessington
                 128
              
               
                 
                 Wharton
                 111
                 ,
                 115
                 ,
                 116
                 ,
                 142
                 ,
                 178
              
               
                 Wheloc
                 37
                 ,
                 38
              
               
                 White
                 146
                 ,
                 194
              
               
                 Whitlock
                 140
              
               
                 Wilson
                 45
                 ,
                 163
              
               
                 Wintoniensis
                 107
              
               
                 Wood
                 111
                 ,
                 145
                 ,
                 128
                 ,
                 215
                 ,
                 231
              
               
                 Woodhop
                 194
              
               
                 Worcester
                 182
                 ,
                 209
              
               
                 Worthington
                 85
              
               
                 Wulstan
                 53
                 ,
                 58
              
               
                 Wycumb
                 168
              
            
          
           
             
               Books
               Printed
               for
               Abel
               Swall
               ,
               at
               the
               Vnicorn
               in
               St.
               Paul's
               Chuch-Yard
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   CAmden's
                   Britannia
                
                 ,
                 newly
                 Translated
                 into
                 English
                 with
                 large
                 Additions
                 and
                 Improvements
                 ,
                 and
                 Maps
                 of
                 every
                 County
                 ,
                 engrav'd
                 anew
                 .
                 Folio
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thesaurus
                   Geographicus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Body
                 of
                 Geography
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 General
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 that
                 Science
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 particular
                 Description
                 ,
                 Geographical
                 ,
                 Topographical
                 and
                 Political
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 known
                 Countries
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 with
                 Maps
                 engraven
                 in
                 Copper
                 .
                 Folio
                 .
              
               
                 Monsieur
                 
                   L.
                   E.
                   Du
                   Pin's
                
                 History
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Writers
                 ,
                 containing
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Writings
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Abridgment
                 of
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Writers
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Ninth
                 Century
                 .
                 Folio
                 ,
                 seven
                 Tomes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Evangelical
                   History
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 comprehensively
                 and
                 plainly
                 related
                 .
                 Adorn'd
                 with
                 Copper
                 Cuts
                 .
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Evangelical
                   History
                
                 ,
                 Part
                 II.
                 being
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Apostles
                 .
                 Illustrated
                 with
                 the
                 Effigies
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Map
                 of
                 their
                 Travels
                 ,
                 engraven
                 in
                 Copper
                 .
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Essays
                 or
                 Councils
                 ,
                 Civil
                 and
                 Moral
                 ,
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Verulam
                 ,
                 and
                 Vicount
                 of
                 St.
                 Alban
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 Character
                 of
                 Q.
                 Eliz.
                 now
                 added
                 in
                 this
                 Edition
                 .
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Revolutions
                 in
                 Sweden
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 Change
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Alteration
                 of
                 Government
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Translated
                 from
                 French
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   J.
                   M.
                   Octavo
                
                 .
              
               
                 Travels
                 through
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   Swisserland
                   ,
                   Holland
                
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 describing
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Cities
                 and
                 Palaces
                 of
                 Princes
                 .
                 By
                 
                   C.
                   Patin
                
                 ,
                 M.
                 D.
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
                 English'd
                 and
                 Illustrated
                 with
                 Cuts
                 .
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 C.
                 Jul.
                 Caesaris
                 Comment
                 .
                 cum
                 Notis
                 &
                 Interpretat
                 .
                 Joan.
                 Goduini
                 in
                 usum
                 Delph
                 .
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 P.
                 Ovidij
                 Metamorphosaeon
                 .
                 Interpret
                 .
                 &
                 Notis
                 illustravit
                 D.
                 Crispinus
                 in
                 usum
                 Delph
                 ,
                 recensuit
                 J.
                 Freind
                 ,
                 Oxon.
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 P.
                 Virgilij
                 Opera
                 ,
                 Notis
                 &
                 Interpret
                 .
                 illustravit
                 Carol.
                 Ruaeus
                 in
                 usum
                 Delphinij
                 .
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 Eutropij
                 Historiae
                 Romanae
                 Breviar
                 .
                 cum
                 Notis
                 &
                 Emendationibus
                 Annae
                 ,
                 Tannaq
                 .
                 Fabri
                 Filia
                 ,
                 in
                 usum
                 Delphini
                 .
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 English
                 Historical
                 Library
                 ,
                 Part
                 I.
                 A
                 short
                 View
                 and
                 Character
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Writers
                 now
                 extant
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Print
                 or
                 Manuscript
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 serviceable
                 to
                 the
                 Undertakers
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 History
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 By
                 
                   W.
                   Nicolson
                   .
                   Octavo
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Now
                 newly
                 Published
                 ,
              
               
                 Archaeologiae
                 Greciae
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
                 the
                 Antiquities
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 containing
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Government
                 of
                 Athens
                 .
                 The
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 &c.
                 By
                 
                   John
                   Potter
                
                 .
                 M.
                 A.
                 and
                 Fellow
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 College
                 ,
                 Oxon.
                 Illustrated
                 with
                 Sculptures
                 .
                 Octavo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 be
                 Published
                 by
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 1697.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lives
                 and
                 Characters
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Greek
                 Poets
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Basil
                   Kennet
                
                 of
                 C.
                 C.
                 C.
                 Oxon.
                 Adorn'd
                 with
                 their
                 Heads
                 in
                 Sculpture
                 .
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 C.
                 Crispi
                 Sallustij
                 Opera
                 quae
                 Extant
                 .
                 D.
                 Crispinus
                 Notis
                 &
                 Interpretatione
                 illustravit
                 in
                 usum
                 Delph
                 .
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A52335-e340
           
             a
             Le
             moyne's
             Art
             of
             Writing
             Hist.
             p.
             224.
             
          
           
             a
             Sir
             
               H.
               S.
            
             Pref.
             to
             Polyb.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Le
               Moyne
            
             ,
             p.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             
               H.
               Wharton's
            
             Pref.
             to
             AB
             .
             
             Laud's
             Life
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             J.
             ●●●on's
             Proposals
             .
          
           
             b
             
               T.
               Gale
            
             ,
             Praef.
             ad
             Script
             .
             XV.
             ●
             ▪
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Id.
             ib.
             
          
           
             a
             Camd.
             
               Brit.
               in
            
             Norman
             .
          
           
             b
             Sir
             W.
             T.'s
             Introduct
             .
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Praef.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             b
             Athen-Oxon
             .
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             452.
             &
             alibi
             .
          
           
             c
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             lib.
             I.
             p.
             42.
             
          
           
             a
             Edit
             .
             London
             ,
             8
             o
             1659.
             
          
           
             a
             London
             1570.
             
          
           
             b
             London
             1571.
             
          
           
             c
             Lond.
             1574.
             
          
           
             d
             Cum
             priore
             .
          
           
             e
             Francof
             .
             1601.
             
          
           
             a
             Francof
             .
             1601.
             
          
           
             b
             Ib.
             1602.
             
          
           
             c
             Lond.
             1652.
             
          
           
             d
             See
             W.
             Kennet's
             Life
             of
             Mr.
             S●●●er
             ,
             p.
             64
             ,
             65
             ,
             66.
             
          
           
             a
             Oxon.
             1684.
             
          
           
             b
             Oxon.
             1691.
             
          
           
             a
             Oxon.
             1687.
             
          
           
             a
             Praef.
             ad
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Anglia
             Sacra
             ,
             Par.
             I.
             &
             II.
             Lond.
             1691.
             
          
           
             a
             Cùm
             adversa
             Clementissimi
             Patroni
             fortuna
             mihi
             hujusmodi
             studiorum
             subsidia
             ,
             omnium
             verò
             praemia
             ,
             infoelici
             excusserit
             :
             Praef.
             ad
             Par.
             II.
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             a
             Tot
             tantisque
             Argumentis
             firmata
             ,
             ut
             non
             facilè
             aliis
             rejicienda
             fuerit
             .
          
           
             b
             Ad
             Antiq.
             975.
             
          
           
             c
             P.
             796.
             
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Usser
            
             .
             Praef.
             ad
             Brit.
             Eccl.
             Antiq.
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Camden
             and
             Speed.
             
          
           
             c
             Praef.
             ad
             vit
             .
             Aelfredi
             R.
             Not.
             ad
             Tab.
             IV.
             
          
           
             d
             Ecloga
             Oxonio-Cantabr
             .
             Lond.
             1600.
             
          
           
             e
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             459.
             
          
           
             a
             Oxon.
             1605
             ,
             1620.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             Dr.
             
             Plott's
             Hist.
             of
             Staffordsh
             .
             p.
             277.
             
          
           
             c
             Oxon.
             1692.
             
          
           
             a
             Mr.
             Edw.
             Lhwyd
             the
             worthy
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Musaeum
             .
          
           
             b
             Ad
             finem
             Instit.
             Gramm
             .
             Anglo-Sax
             .
          
           
             c
             Oxon.
             1692.
             
          
           
             d
             Librorum
             MSS.
             Academiorum
             Oxoniensis
             &
             Cantabrigiensis
             ,
             &
             celebrium
             per
             
               Angliam
               Hiberniamque
            
             Bibliothecarum
             Catalogus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e2800
           
             Ptolemy
             .
          
           
             a
             H.
             Lhuyd
             Fragment
             .
             fol.
             35.
             a.
             Jo.
             Ant.
             Maginus
             ,
             Pag.
             4.
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Append.
             ad
             Hist.
             Brit.
             p.
             735.
             
             &
             787.
             
          
           
             Antoninus
             
          
           
             c
             De
             Hist.
             Lat.
             in
             vità
             Livii
             .
          
           
             a
             Vide
             Usserii
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             Brit.
             p.
             42.
             
          
           
             b
             M.
             S.
             in
             Coll.
             Ben.
             Cantab.
             &
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             de
             quo
             vid.
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             par
             .
             II.
             p.
             135.
             
             &
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             737.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             London
             1658.
             
          
           
             d
             Append.
             ad
             Hist.
             Brit.
             p.
             787.
             
          
           
             Liber
             Notitia●
             rum
             .
          
           
             e
             Id.
             ib.
             p.
             744
             ,
             746
             ,
             748.
             
          
           
             a
             Pag.
             136.
             
          
           
             Since
             the
             Conquest
             .
          
           
             a
             Id.
             p.
             280.
             
          
           
             b
             Assert
             .
             Arthur
             .
             fol.
             33.
             a.
             
          
           
             c
             Pits
             p.
             283.
             
          
           
             d
             Id.
             p.
             398.
             
          
           
             e
             Id.
             pag.
             529.
             
          
           
             f
             Id.
             pag.
             567.
             
          
           
             g
             Id.
             p.
             646.
             
          
           
             h
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1515.
             
          
           
             a
             Edit
             .
             prim
             .
             Cent.
             8.
             cap.
             43.
             
          
           
             In
             Hen
             Eighth's
             Reign
             .
          
           
             b
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             733.
             
          
           
             c
             Id.
             p.
             734.
             
          
           
             d
             De
             Encom
             .
             virorum
             illustr
             .
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             e
             Fragment
             .
             fol.
             5.
             a.
             b.
             
          
           
             a
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             740.
             
          
           
             John
             Leland
             .
          
           
             b
             Chap.
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             M.
             S.
             in
             Bibl.
             Bodl.
             
          
           
             d
             Pag.
             743
             ,
             744.
             
          
           
             e
             4o.
             Lond.
             1545.
             
          
           
             Qu.
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             a
             8o.
             Colon.
             Agrip.
             1572.
             
             &
             Anglice
             (
             
               The
               Breviary
               of
            
             Britain
             .
             )
             8o.
             London
             1573.
             
          
           
             a
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             I.
             p.
             160.
             
          
           
             b
             Encom
             .
             Viror
             .
             illustr
             .
             p.
             83.
             
          
           
             c
             8o.
             Lond.
             1590.
             
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1577
             and
             1587.
             
          
           
             e
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             par
             .
             II.
             p.
             141.
             
          
           
             W.
             Camden
             
               's
               Britannia
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             H.
             Spelm.
             Gloss.
             in
             voce
             Heraldus
             .
          
           
             b
             8o.
             Lond.
             1582.
             85.
             87.
             4o.
             Ib.
             1590.
             94.
             
             Fol.
             Ib.
             1607.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1610
             ,
             1637.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Worthies
               of
            
             Engl.
             p.
             128.
             in
             Warwickshire
             .
          
           
             a
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             411.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             A.
             B.
             
             Usher's
             Letters
             ,
             P.
             496.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Not.
             in
             Aelfr
             .
             mag
             .
             vit
             .
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             12o.
             1639.
             
          
           
             Camden
             '
             
               s
               Remains
            
             .
          
           
             c
             4o.
             &
             8o.
             Lond.
             1637
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             De
             Ling.
             Germ.
             lib.
             5.
             tract
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             In
             Append.
             ad
             Chron.
             Saxon.
             
          
           
             
               J.
               Speed
            
             and
             other
             late
             Antiquaries
             .
          
           
             a
             Sheringham
             de
             Angl.
             Orig.
             P.
             42.
             
          
           
             a
             8o.
             Lond.
             1659.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1662.
             
          
           
             c
             P.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1673.
             
          
           
             M.
             S.
             Collections
             .
          
           
             b
             Camd.
             Britan.
             in
             Warwickshire
             .
          
           
             c
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             I.
             pag.
             504.
             
          
           
             d
             Monast
             .
             Angl.
             Tom.
             II.
             p.
             18.
             66.
             246.
             851.
             869
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Ib.
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             f
             Ib.
             p.
             50.
             184.
             607.
             
          
           
             a
             Ibid.
             p.
             85.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             p.
             70.
             154.
             298.
             449.
             506.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             p.
             78.
             196.
             624.
             
          
           
             Maps
             .
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1680.
             
          
           
             b
             MS.
             in
             Musaeo
             Ashmol
             .
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             Natural
             History
             .
          
           
             c
             De
             Augment
             .
             Scient
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             8o.
             Lond.
             1661.
             
          
           
             b
             4o.
             Lond.
             1652.
             
          
           
             c
             8o.
             Lond.
             1665.
             
          
           
             d
             Tract
             de
             Aran.
             &
             Not.
             in
             Goedart
             .
          
           
             e
             De
             Fontibus
             Medicat
             .
             Angl.
             8o.
             Lond
             1684.
             
          
           
             a
             De
             Orig.
             Fontium
             .
             8o.
             Oxon.
             1685.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             Conchyliorum
             .
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1685.
             86.
             
             &c.
             ad
             1691.
             
          
           
             c
             
             Willughby's
             Ornithology
             .
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1678.
             
          
           
             d
             His
             Icthyology
             .
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Joh.
               Raii
            
             Synopsis
             Anim
             .
             &c.
             8o.
             Lond.
             1693.
             
          
           
             f
             Metallographia
             .
             4o.
             Lond.
             1671.
             
          
           
             g
             Nat.
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             8o.
             Lond.
             1695.
             
          
           
             h
             Consid.
             on
             the
             Theory
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Synopsis
             Method
             .
             8o.
             Lond.
             1690.
             
          
           
             Policy
             .
          
           
             a
             First
             publish'd
             in
             English
             4o.
             Lond.
             1583.
             
          
           
             b
             8o.
             Lond.
             1685.
             
          
           
             c
             High
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             .
             8o.
             Lond.
             1658.
             
          
           
             d
             Vid.
             Hen.
             Spelm.
             Gloss.
             pag.
             451.
             
          
           
             e
             8o.
             Lond.
             1679.
             
          
           
             a
             8o.
             Lond.
             1668.
             
          
           
             Heraldry
             .
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1672.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1675
             ,
             &
             1676.
             
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1672.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1660
             ,
             &
             1679.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e7120
           
             Berks.
             
          
           
             Bedford
             .
          
           
             Bucks
             .
          
           
             a
             4o.
             Oxon.
             1695.
             
          
           
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1662.
             
          
           
             b
             Pag.
             131.
             
          
           
             c
             Chap.
             11.
             
          
           
             Chester
             .
          
           
             d
             Britan.
             in
             Chesh.
             
          
           
             e
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             275.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1656.
             
          
           
             b
             Worthies
             of
             Engl.
             pag.
             184.
             in
             Chesh.
             
          
           
             c
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             II.
             p.
             163.
             
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1673.
             
          
           
             a
             Titles
             of
             Hon.
             p.
             729.
             
          
           
             b
             4o.
             Lond.
             1630.
             
          
           
             c
             See
             Camd.
             Brit.
             N.
             E.
             p.
             566.
             
          
           
             a
             Pag.
             690.
             
          
           
             Cornwall
             .
          
           
             b
             4o.
             Lond.
             1602.
             
          
           
             c
             Camd.
             Epist
             .
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             Cumberland
             .
          
           
             Derby
             .
          
           
             a
             8o.
             Lond.
             1653.
             
          
           
             b
             Berge-moot
             is
             the
             truer
             Writing
             .
          
           
             c
             12o.
             Lond.
             1687.
             
          
           
             d
             De
             Mirabilibus
             Pecci
             .
             4o.
             Lond.
             1666.
             
          
           
             e
             4o.
             Lond.
             1681.
             
          
           
             f
             8o.
             Lond.
             1572.
             
          
           
             Devon.
             
          
           
             g
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             517.
             
          
           
             a
             8o.
             Lond.
             1681.
             
          
           
             b
             Wh.
             Kennet
             '
             s
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             pag.
             20.
             
          
           
             Dorset
             .
          
           
             Durham
             .
          
           
             a
             Vitellius
             ,
             D.
             20.
             
          
           
             Essex
             .
          
           
             b
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             II.
             p.
             465.
             
          
           
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             a
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             823.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             his
             Life
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             Burnet
             .
          
           
             c
             A.
             D.
             1683.
             
          
           
             d
             8vo
             Lond.
             1651.
             
          
           
             e
             12mo
             Lond.
             1687.
             
          
           
             Hampshire
             .
          
           
             a
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             I.
             p.
             380.
             
          
           
             b
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             c
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             I.
             p.
             248.
             
          
           
             d
             Id.
             ib.
             p.
             525.
             
          
           
             Hartford
             .
          
           
             a
             4
             o
             Lond.
             1593.
             
          
           
             Hereford
             .
          
           
             b
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             II.
             p.
             465.
             
          
           
             c
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             Part.
             II.
             p.
             368.
             
          
           
             Huntingdon
             .
          
           
             a
             Tho.
             Fuller's
             Ch.
             Hist.
             lib.
             6.
             p.
             295.
             
             &
             Hist.
             of
             Waltham
             .
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             Kent
             .
          
           
             b
             Kennet's
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             c
             4
             o
             Lond.
             1570.
             
          
           
             a
             Apost
             .
             Bened.
             in
             Angl.
             p.
             162.
             
          
           
             b
             Kennet's
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             p.
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             c
             Antiq.
             of
             Canterb.
             p.
             77
             ,
             88
             ,
             381.
             
          
           
             a
             8o.
             Oxon.
             1693.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1659.
             
             &
             1664.
             
          
           
             c
             
             Kennet's
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             p.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             d
             4o.
             Lond.
             1659.
             
          
           
             e
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1631.
             
          
           
             b
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             Par.
             I.
             p.
             668.
             
          
           
             c
             4o.
             Lond.
             1660.
             
          
           
             d
             4o.
             Lond.
             1663.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Io.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             552.
             
          
           
             f
             Comment
             .
             de
             Reb.
             Albion
             .
          
           
             a
             4o.
             Lond.
             1640.
             
          
           
             b
             
             Kennet's
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             pag.
             19.
             
          
           
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             a
             Britan.
             Camd.
             N.
             E.
             p.
             802.
             
          
           
             a
             8
             o
             Lond.
             1694.
             
          
           
             b
             8
             o
             Lond.
             1670.
             
          
           
             c
             Ray's
             Engl.
             words
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             209.
             
          
           
             Leicester
             .
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1622.
             
          
           
             a
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             II.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1622.
             
          
           
             Middlesex
             .
          
           
             a
             4o.
             Lond.
             1593.
             
          
           
             b
             Survey
             of
             Lond.
             in
             Epist.
             Ded.
             
          
           
             c
             8o.
             Lond.
             1632.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Jo.
               Pits
            
             ,
             P.
             654.
             
          
           
             b
             4o.
             Lond.
             1598.
             
          
           
             a
             8o.
             Lond.
             1647.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1657.
             
          
           
             a
             8o.
             Lond.
             1686
             ,
             87.
             
          
           
             b
             Both
             Printed
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1667.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Jo.
               Pits
            
             ,
             P.
             702.
             
          
           
             a
             4o.
             Lond.
             1606.
             
          
           
             b
             8o.
             Lond.
             1682.
             
          
           
             c
             Chap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Norfolk
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Job
               .
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             294.
             
          
           
             e
             Fun.
             Mon.
             sub
             fin
             .
          
           
             f
             Vid.
             Tract
             .
             de
             Portu
             Iccio
             ,
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             g
             12o.
             Lond.
             1664.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Epist.
             Ded.
             ad
             Tom.
             I.
             Concil
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             8o.
             Lond.
             1658.
             
          
           
             c
             Dr.
             
             Tennison's
             Pref.
             to
             Sir
             T.
             B's
             Misc.
             
          
           
             d
             
             Kennet's
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             e
             Worthies
             ,
             in
             Norw
             .
             p.
             275.
             
          
           
             a
             Lond.
             1599.
             
          
           
             b
             Ib.
             1582.
             
          
           
             c
             Ib.
             1615.
             
          
           
             Northampton
             .
          
           
             d
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             349.
             
          
           
             e
             4o.
             Lond.
             1675.
             
          
           
             f
             4o.
             Lond.
             1677.
             
          
           
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             a
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             593.
             
          
           
             b
             Id.
             p.
             871.
             
          
           
             c
             Excus
             .
             A.
             D.
             1649.
             
          
           
             d
             8o.
             Lond.
             1655.
             
          
           
             Nottingham
             .
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1677.
             
          
           
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             b
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             731.
             
          
           
             c
             
             Kennet's
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             p.
             42.
             
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             1677.
             
          
           
             a
             4o.
             Oxon.
             1695.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             Par.
             I.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             c
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             II.
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             Rutland
             .
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1684.
             
          
           
             Shropshire
             .
          
           
             Somerset
             .
          
           
             a
             
             Plot
             's
             Staffordsh
             .
             p.
             251.
             
          
           
             b
             Consid.
             on
             
             Burnet's
             Theory
             .
             in
             Ep.
             Ded.
             
          
           
             c
             12o.
             Lond.
             1687.
             
          
           
             d
             Philos
             .
             Transact
             .
             1681.
             
             Numb
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             756.
             
          
           
             a
             
             Plot
             's
             Oxfordsh
             .
             p.
             42.
             
          
           
             b
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             II.
             p.
             475.
             
          
           
             c
             8o.
             Lond.
             1669.
             
          
           
             d
             
               T.
               Guidot
            
             de
             Therm
             .
             Brit.
             4o.
             Lond.
             1691.
             
          
           
             e
             8o.
             Lond.
             1694.
             
          
           
             f
             8o.
             Lond.
             1673.
             
          
           
             g
             8o.
             Lond.
             1634.
             
          
           
             Stafford
             .
          
           
             a
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             275.
             
          
           
             b
             Camd.
             Brit.
             in
             Staffordsh
             .
          
           
             c
             See
             
             Plot
             's
             Nat.
             Hist.
             of
             Staff.
             p.
             392.
             
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             1686.
             
          
           
             a
             Nat.
             Hist.
             of
             Oxf.
             in
             Epist.
             Ded.
             
          
           
             Suffolk
             .
          
           
             b
             W.
             Kennet's
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             Surrey
             .
          
           
             c
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             II.
             p.
             484.
             
          
           
             Sussex
             .
          
           
             Wales
             .
          
           
             a
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1585.
             
          
           
             a
             Angl.
             Sac.
             Part.
             II.
             p.
             447.
             
          
           
             b
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             280.
             
          
           
             c
             Id.
             p.
             696.
             
          
           
             d
             Id.
             p.
             736.
             
          
           
             a
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1584.
             
          
           
             b
             Comment
             .
             Brit.
             Descrip.
             Fragm
             .
             de
             quo
             supra
             .
          
           
             c
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1630.
             
          
           
             d
             Edit
             .
             Novis
             .
             Brit.
             Camden
             .
          
           
             Warwick
             .
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1656.
             
          
           
             b
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             II.
             p.
             700.
             
          
           
             c
             In
             Musaeo
             Asmol
             .
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             Part.
             II.
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             b
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             683.
             
          
           
             c
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1685.
             
          
           
             Westmorland
             .
          
           
             Wilts
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Camd.
             Britan.
             N.
             E.
             p.
             107.
             
          
           
             b
             Samm
             .
             Britan.
             p.
             395.
             
          
           
             a
             Stone-henge
             Restor'd
             ,
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1658.
             
          
           
             b
             Vindicat
             .
             of
             Stone-h
             .
             Rest.
             ib.
             1665.
             
          
           
             c
             Camd.
             Brit.
             N.
             E.
             p.
             109.
             
          
           
             d
             Stone-henge
             Restor'd
             to
             the
             Danes
             ,
             Fol.
             Lond.
             
          
           
             e
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             I.
             p.
             97.
             
          
           
             f
             Vid.
             Praef.
             ad
             Edit
             .
             Nov.
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Worcester
             .
          
           
             York
             .
          
           
             a
             Vespasian
             ,
             D.
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             a
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             II.
             p.
             699.
             
          
           
             b
             Id.
             ib.
             p.
             623.
             
          
           
             c
             8
             o
             Lond.
             1665.
             
          
           
             d
             Philos.
             Transact
             .
             Num.
             145.
             
          
           
             a
             Tom.
             I.
             p.
             386
             ,
             393
             ,
             394
             ,
             395
             ,
             399
             ,
             427
             ,
             496
             ,
             497
             ,
             498
             ,
             501
             ,
             510
             ,
             554
             ,
             565
             ,
             587
             ,
             599
             ,
             661
             ,
             758
             ,
             776
             ,
             778
             ,
             798
             ,
             799
             ,
             827
             ,
             834
             ,
             &c.
             
             Tom.
             II.
             p.
             35
             ,
             97
             ,
             98
             ,
             99
             ,
             104
             ,
             148
             ,
             151
             ,
             153
             ,
             166
             ,
             192
             ,
             348
             ,
             350
             ,
             369
             ,
             371
             ,
             402
             ,
             556
             ,
             557
             ,
             798
             ,
             808
             ,
             820
             ,
             824
             ,
             976
             ,
             999.
             
          
           
             b
             Britan
             .
             in
             Richmondsh
             .
          
           
             c
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             I.
             p.
             877.
             
          
           
             d
             Praef.
             ad
             10
             Script
             .
          
           
             a
             8
             o
             Lond.
             1632.
             
          
           
             b
             8o.
             Lond.
             1626.
             
          
           
             c
             8
             o
             ib.
             1652.
             
          
           
             d
             8
             o
             ibid.
             1660.
             
          
           
             e
             8
             o
             Lond.
             1678.
             
          
           
             f
             8
             o
             Lond.
             1669.
             
          
           
             g
             8
             o
             Lond
             1672.
             
          
           
             h
             Chh.
             9.
             and
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e16220
           
             a
             Introduct
             .
             to
             the
             Hist.
             of
             Eng.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             Ib.
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             a
             R.
             Talbot
             .
             Vid.
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Par.
             I.
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             Records
             lost
             .
          
           
             b
             Assert
             .
             Arth.
             Fol.
             25.
             b.
             
          
           
             Language
             .
          
           
             a
             In
             Epist.
             ad
             G.
             Hickesium
             ,
             in
             fine
             Gramm
             .
             Anglo-sax
             .
          
           
             b
             De
             Angl.
             Orig.
             p.
             108
             ,
             109
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Vit.
             Agric.
             Cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             Praefat.
             ad
             Gram.
             Brit.
             
          
           
             a
             8o.
             Paris
             1521.
             
          
           
             Grammars
             .
          
           
             b
             4
             o
             Lond.
             1550
             ,
             &
             1557.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1592.
             
          
           
             a
             8o.
             Lond.
             1621.
             
          
           
             Dictionaries
             .
          
           
             b
             4o.
             Lond.
             1546.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1638.
             
          
           
             a
             Genethliacon
             ,
             &c.
             4o.
             Lond.
             1543.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Gyrald
             .
             Cambr.
             Descrip.
             Cambr.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Bards
             .
          
           
             c
             Sheringham
             de
             Angl.
             Orig.
             p.
             165.
             
          
           
             a
             4o.
             Lond.
             1593.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist
             of
             Gavelk
             .
             p.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             J.
             Leland
             .
             Assert
             .
             Arth.
             Fol.
             11.
             a.
             
          
           
             d
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             104.
             
             Vid.
             etiam
             Usser
             .
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             p.
             206.
             
          
           
             Merlyn
             .
          
           
             a
             Commentar
             .
             Fragm
             .
             Fol.
             64.
             b.
             
          
           
             b
             Orig.
             Brit.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             97.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Defens
             .
             Hist.
             Brit.
             
          
           
             Gildas
             .
          
           
             b
             Usserii
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             c
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             86.
             
          
           
             d
             Bale
             ,
             Cent.
             I.
             Cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Stillingst
             .
             Orig.
             Brit.
             p.
             209.
             
          
           
             a
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             Brit.
             p.
             237.
             
          
           
             b
             Stillingst
             .
             Orig.
             Brit.
             p.
             207.
             
             Usser
             .
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             p.
             237
             ,
             250.
             
          
           
             c
             In
             Biblioth
             .
             Flor.
             
          
           
             d
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             p.
             278
             ,
             279.
             
          
           
             e
             8o.
             Lond.
             1625.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Paris
             .
             1610.
             
             Tom.
             V.
             Col.
             477.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             Brit.
             Tom.
             I.
             Tract
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Assert
             .
             Arth.
             Fol.
             32.
             b.
             
          
           
             d
             Comment
             .
             in
             Cygn
             .
             Cant.
             voce
             Britannia
             .
          
           
             e
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             p.
             27
             ,
             30
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             f
             Ib.
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             Nennius
             .
          
           
             a
             Bale
             Cent.
             I.
             Cap.
             15.
             
             &
             59.
             
             Edit
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Usser
             .
             Hist.
             Eccl.
             p.
             217.
             
             &
             Edit
             Galei
             ,
             p.
             93.
             
          
           
             a
             Dr.
             
             Gale's
             Hist.
             Brit.
             p.
             93.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Usserii
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             p.
             107.
             
             &
             
               J.
               Leland
            
             ,
             Assert
             .
             Arth.
             Fol.
             3.
             b.
             
          
           
             Hoel
             Dha
             .
          
           
             a
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             I.
             p.
             408.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             
               Humph.
               Lhuid
            
             .
             Comment
             .
             Brit.
             Frag.
             Fol.
             53.
             a.
             &
             
               Hen.
               Spelm.
            
             Gloss.
             in
             voce
             Adelingus
             &
             Lex
             .
          
           
             c
             Brit.
             in
             Carmardensh
             .
          
           
             d
             Observat.
             
               Ed.
               Lhwyd
            
             in
             novam
             Edit
             .
             Camd.
             p.
             625.
             
          
           
             e
             In
             Additament
             .
             ad
             Hist.
             Cambr.
             
          
           
             a
             Bale
             (
             Edit
             .
             I.
             )
             Cent.
             I.
             Cap.
             8.
             
             &
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             R.
             Higden
             .
             Lib.
             I.
             cap.
             50.
             
             &
             Hist.
             Jorn
             .
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             a
             Shering
             .
             de
             Orig.
             Gentis
             Angl.
             p.
             125
             ,
             126.
             
          
           
             b
             Bale
             ,
             Cent.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             Uncertain
             Authors
             .
          
           
             c
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             103
             ,
             105.
             
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             p.
             107.
             
          
           
             b
             Id.
             p.
             175.
             
          
           
             c
             De
             Antiq.
             Cantab.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Camd.
             Remains
             ,
             Edit
             .
             1614.
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             Charters
             .
          
           
             a
             Assert
             .
             Arth.
             fol.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Coins
             .
          
           
             b
             Commentar
             .
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Remains
             p.
             m.
             199.
             200.
             
          
           
             b
             Comment
             .
             in
             Cygn
             .
             Cant.
             voce
             Britannia
             .
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             Histor.
             Gilda
             ,
             §.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Remains
             p.
             m.
             199.
             
          
           
             a
             Nat.
             Hist.
             of
             Oxfordsh
             .
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Antiq.
             Dan.
             p.
             466.
             
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             Spartian
             .
             in
             Caracal
             .
          
           
             a
             Coel.
             Rhodig
             .
             Antiq.
             Lect.
             lib.
             27.
             cap.
             27.
             
          
           
             b
             Gloss.
             ad
             Flet.
             Min.
             voce
             Coin.
             
          
           
             GEOFFREY
             of
             Monmouth
             .
          
           
             c
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             217.
             
          
           
             d
             Apud
             
               Jo.
               Badium
            
             A.
             D.
             1508.
             
             &
             Hydelb
             .
             1587
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             198.
             
          
           
             b
             Ad
             An.
             1151.
             
          
           
             a
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1573.
             
          
           
             b
             De
             Orig.
             Gentis
             Angl.
             p.
             124.
             ad
             134.
             
          
           
             c
             Camd.
             Brit.
             N.
             E.
             p.
             603.
             
          
           
             d
             In
             calce
             Editionis
             suae
             
               Pont.
               Virun
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Britan.
             in
             Monmouthsh
             .
          
           
             a
             8o.
             Lond.
             1585.
             curante
             
               D.
               Powel
            
             .
          
           
             Caradocus
             Lancarvensis
             .
          
           
             b
             4o.
             Lond.
             1584.
             
          
           
             c
             Hist.
             Eccl.
             Brit.
             p.
             29
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             K.
             Arthur
             .
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             680.
             
          
           
             b
             Def.
             Apolog.
             Par.
             I.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             Hist.
             Brit.
             Def.
             4o.
             Lond.
             1573.
             
          
           
             d
             Assert
             .
             Regis
             Arth.
             4o.
             Lond.
             1544.
             
          
           
             a
             Orig.
             Brit.
             p.
             339
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Sir
             W.
             Temple
             's
             Introd
             .
             p.
             51
             ,
             52
             ,
             53.
             
          
           
             c
             8o.
             Lond.
             1547.
             
          
           
             d
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             293.
             
          
           
             R.
             Vaughan
             .
          
           
             a
             4
             o
             Oxon.
             1662.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             Archbish.
             
             Usher's
             Letters
             ,
             p.
             261
             ,
             270
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A.
             Sam.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1676.
             
          
           
             b
             Philos.
             Transact
             .
             Num.
             124.
             p.
             596.
             
          
           
             c
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             II.
             p.
             879.
             
          
           
             J.
             Auburey
             .
          
           
             Roman
             Historians
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Hist.
             August
             .
             Script
             .
             Edit
             .
             à
             
               Fred.
               Sylburgio
            
             ,
             in
             2
             Vol.
             Fol.
             Francof
             .
             1588.
             
          
           
             b
             8o.
             Oxon.
             1692.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1598.
             
          
           
             Inscriptions
             .
          
           
             a
             Remains
             ,
             P.
             M.
             199.
             
          
           
             Coins
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e23290
           
             a
             Introduct
             .
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Aelfred
             .
             Mag.
             Vit.
             p.
             82
             ,
             92
             ,
             93.
             
          
           
             Grammar
             .
          
           
             c
             Archaion
             .
             Praef.
             ad
             Lect.
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Praef.
             ad
             Gram.
             Saxon.
             p.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Britan.
             in
             Devon.
             
          
           
             f
             N.
             E.
             Camd.
             Brit.
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             g
             4to
             .
             Oxon.
             1689.
             
          
           
             h
             Observat.
             in
             Vers.
             Anglo
             .
             Sax.
             p.
             491
             ,
             492.
             
          
           
             Dictionaries
             
          
           
             i
             Auct
             .
             Hist.
             Dogm
             .
             Vsserii
             ,
             p.
             377
             ,
             378.
             
          
           
             k
             Titles
             of
             Hon.
             p.
             82.
             
          
           
             l
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             1659.
             
          
           
             Glossaries
             .
          
           
             m
             Fol.
             Lond.
             16●6
             .
          
           
             n
             Fol.
             Lond
             1664
             ,
             &
             1687.
             
          
           
             o
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1652.
             
          
           
             p
             Glossar
             .
             ad
             Script
             .
             Med.
             &
             Infim
             .
             Latinit
             .
             3
             Vol.
             Paris
             .
             Fol.
             1678.
             
          
           
             q
             In
             Praef.
             ad
             Archaion
             .
             
               Guil.
               Lambardi
            
             .
          
           
             Coins
             .
          
           
             r
             Luc.
             12.
             6.
             21.
             2.
             
          
           
             s
             Marc.
             12.
             42.
             
          
           
             t
             Remains
             
               p.
               m.
            
             200.
             
          
           
             u
             Vid.
             LL.
             Aethelstan
             .
             R.
             ●dit
             .
             Wheloc
             p.
             55.
             
          
           
             w
             Bibl.
             Cot.
             Tiber.
             A.
             13.
             
             Nero
             ,
             E.
             1.
             131.
             
             &
             132.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Charters
             .
          
           
             x
             H.
             Spelm.
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             p
             118
             ,
             119
             ,
             120.
             
          
           
             y
             Gervas
             .
             Dorob
             ad
             an
             .
             1181.
             
          
           
             z
             Praef.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             par
             .
             2.
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             V●l.
             1.
             p.
             310.
             
          
           
             Laws
             .
          
           
             b
             Archainom
             .
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1568.
             
             &
             Fol.
             C●nta●●
             1644.
             
          
           
             c
             In
             Praef.
             ad
             Gloss.
             Goth.
             
          
           
             d
             Kennet
             
               's
               Life
               of
            
             Somn.
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             Denelaga
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Archaion
             .
             Edit
             .
             Wheloc
             .
             p.
             88.
             
             On
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Quae
             male
             
               Lambardus
               ,
               Merciae
               ,
               quae
               legibus
               Anglorum
               gubernatur
               .
            
             Rectius
             —
             
               quae
               postea
               Ditio
               Anglorum
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Ib.
             p.
             110.
             
             On
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             on
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             i.
             
               Intra
               Ditiones
               Danicas
               &
               Anglicas
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Ib.
             p.
             149.
             
             
               Erat
               Lex
            
             Danorum
             ,
             Norfolc
             .
             &c.
             Quam
             ob
             omni
             sensu
             alienum
             !
             Pro
             Lex
             itidem
             hic
             Loci
             Diti●
             sive
             Provincia
             substituenda
             est
             .
          
           
             Saxon
             Chronicle
             .
          
           
             h
             Vid.
             Bed.
             Eccl.
             Hist.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Life
               of
            
             Somn.
             p.
             53.
             
          
           
             k
             Fol.
             Cantab.
             1643.
             
          
           
             m
             Tiber.
             B.
             4.
             
          
           
             n
             4to
             .
             Oxon.
             1672.
             
          
           
             o
             Tiber.
             A.
             6.
             
          
           
             p
             Angl.
             Sac.
             par
             .
             I.
             p.
             176.
             
          
           
             q
             Tiber.
             B.
             1.
             
          
           
             r
             Domitian
             .
             A.
             8.
             
          
           
             s
             Angl.
             Sac.
             par
             .
             I.
             p.
             332
             ,
             558
             ,
             791
             ,
             796.
             
          
           
             t
             Vsserij
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             p.
             20.
             218.
             
          
           
             u
             Ib.
             p.
             182.
             
          
           
             w
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             p.
             405.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Life
               of
            
             Somn.
             p.
             30.
             66.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Roman
               Ports
            
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             32.
             
             Vid.
             etiam
             
               D.
               Hickesij
            
             ,
             Catal.
             Lib.
             Sept.
             p.
             171.
             
          
           
             Historians
             .
          
           
             z
             
               I.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             127.
             
             Bale
             ,
             Cent.
             1.
             cap.
             89.
             
          
           
             a
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             144.
             
             Bale
             ,
             Cent.
             1.
             cap.
             91.
             
          
           
             K.
             Aelfred
             .
          
           
             b
             Martyrol
             .
             ad
             An.
             872.
             
          
           
             c
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             170.
             
             Bale
             ,
             Cent.
             2.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             Aelfr
             .
             Mag.
             Vit.
             p.
             82
             ,
             83.
             
          
           
             e
             Chap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Asserius
             .
          
           
             f
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1574.
             
          
           
             g
             Vid.
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Et
             Vit.
             Aelfr
             .
             R.
             p.
             141
             ,
             142
             ,
             143
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             h
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             1678.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             i
             Vit.
             Aelfr
             p.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Pseu●lo-Ass●rius
             
          
           
             k
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             1691.
             
          
           
             l
             l●ter
             X.
             Script
             .
             p.
             753.
             
          
           
             m
             Vid.
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             par
             .
             I.
             p.
             330.
             
          
           
             n
             Praef.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ethelwerd
             .
          
           
             o
             Lib.
             4.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             p
             Inter
             5
             Scrip.
             post
             Bed.
             Fol.
             Francof
             .
             1601.
             
          
           
             q
             Prolog
             .
             ad
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             Gest.
             Reg.
             
          
           
             r
             Id.
             ib.
             
          
           
             s
             Britan.
             in
             val
             .
             Pict
             .
          
           
             t
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             173.
             
          
           
             u
             Id.
             p.
             178.
             
          
           
             Lives
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
          
           
             w
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             I.
             p.
             302
             ,
             303
             ,
             &c.
             
             Gloss.
             p.
             296.
             
          
           
             x
             In
             Edit
             .
             
               M.
               Paris
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Vid.
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             I.
             p.
             334.
             
          
           
             z
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             181.
             
          
           
             a
             Apud
             
               Capgravium
               ,
               ●urium
            
             ,
             &c.
             Optima
             autem
             inter
             10.
             
             Script
             .
          
           
             b
             Edit
             .
             Paris
             .
             1619.
             
          
           
             c
             
               I.
               Pits
            
             .
             p.
             195.
             
          
           
             Since
             the
             Conquest
             .
          
           
             d
             Vid.
             
               H.
               Wharton
            
             ,
             Praef.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sac.
             par
             .
             II.
             p.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             e
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             213.
             
          
           
             f
             Id.
             p.
             266.
             
          
           
             g
             Id.
             p.
             281.
             
          
           
             h
             Quarto
             Antwerp
             .
             1605.
             oct
             .
             Lond.
             1653.
             1674.
             
          
           
             R.
             Verstegan
             .
          
           
             i
             Sheringh
             .
             de
             Angl.
             Gent.
             Orig.
             p.
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             k
             Id.
             p
             75
             ,
             149
             ,
             345.
             
          
           
             l
             Id.
             p.
             85.
             
          
           
             m
             Id.
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             n
             Kennet
             '
             
               s
               Life
               of
            
             Somn.
             p.
             63.
             120.
             
          
           
             J.
             Selden
             .
          
           
             o
             Quarto
             Francof
             .
             1615.
             
          
           
             p
             Deg.
             Whear
             .
             Method
             .
             Legend
             .
             Hist.
             p.
             m.
             133.
             
          
           
             q
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1623.
             
          
           
             R.
             Sheringham
             .
          
           
             r
             Octav.
             Cantabr
             .
             1670.
             
          
           
             s
             Cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             German
             Writers
             .
          
           
             t
             See
             Engl.
             Atlas
             ,
             vol.
             II.
             p.
             113
             ,
             114.
             
          
           
             u
             Vid.
             Hickes
             Catal.
             Lib.
             Sept.
             p.
             177.
             
          
           
             w
             Comment
             in
             Biblioth
             .
             Vindobon
             .
          
           
             x
             Von
             der
             Teutschen
             Ha●pt-Sprach
             ,
             &c.
             Lib.
             V.
             4to
             Brunsw
             .
             1663.
             
          
           
             y
             In
             Epist.
             ad
             D.
             P.
             Rosaecran
             ,
             Mon.
             Dan.
             p.
             159.
             
          
           
             Danes
             .
          
           
             z
             Hist.
             Dan.
             lib
             1.
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             Scaldri
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Praef.
             ad
             
               Sax.
               Grammat
            
             .
             Hist.
             Dan.
             
          
           
             b
             Sir
             Tho.
             Craig's
             Scotlands
             Soveraign
             .
             p.
             121.
             
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             S.
             
               Ioh.
               Steph.
            
             Not.
             in
             Sax.
             Gram.
             p.
             11
             ,
             1●
             .
          
           
             Asamal
             .
          
           
             d
             Engl.
             Atlas
             .
             vol.
             I.
             in
             Denm
             .
             p.
             49
             ,
             70.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Ol.
               Worm
            
             .
             Lit.
             Run
             .
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ira
             Letur
             .
          
           
             f
             In
             Epist.
             ad
             Olaum
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Runic
             Monuments
             .
          
           
             g
             Vid.
             Lit.
             Run
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
             &
             25.
             
             Mon.
             Dan.
             lib.
             5.
             p.
             344
             ,
             345
             ,
             &
             438.
             
          
           
             Unletter'd
             Monuments
             .
          
           
             h
             Mon.
             Dan.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             3
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Sax.
               Gram.
            
             Hist.
             Dan.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Mon.
             Dan.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             l
             Ib.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Edda
             .
          
           
             m
             
               Arng.
               Jonas
               ▪
            
             in
             Chrymog
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Tho.
               Bartholin
            
             .
             Antiq.
             Dan.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             11.
             p.
             192.
             
          
           
             o
             Quarto
             Hatn
             .
             1665.
             
          
           
             p
             In
             Epist.
             ad
             .
             
               S.
               Joh
               Stephan
            
             .
          
           
             Islandic
             Histories
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Tho.
               Bartholin
            
             .
             Antiq.
             Dan.
             p.
             197
             ,
             198.
             
          
           
             r
             Chrymogaea
             .
             4to
             Hamb
             .
             1610.
             
          
           
             Norwegian
             Writers
             .
          
           
             s
             8vo
             .
             Amstelod
             .
             1684.
             
          
           
             t
             In
             Supplement
             .
             ad
             Hist.
             Norvag
             .
          
           
             u
             4to
             .
             Hafn.
             1633.
             
          
           
             Danish
             Historians
             .
          
           
             w
             Fol.
             Sorae
             ,
             1645.
             
          
           
             x
             In
             Epist.
             Ded.
             
          
           
             y
             Proleg
             .
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             z
             Antiq.
             Dan.
             Serm.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Sorae
             1643.
             
          
           
             O.
             Wormius
             .
          
           
             b
             4to
             .
             Hafn.
             1636.
             
             &
             Fol.
             ibid.
             1651.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Hafn.
             1644.
             
          
           
             d
             Mon.
             Dan.
             p.
             326
             ,
             &c.
             
             339
             ,
             342.
             
          
           
             e
             Fol.
             Hafn.
             1650.
             
          
           
             f
             Fol.
             Hafn.
             1626
             &
             1651.
             
          
           
             g
             Fol.
             Lugd.
             Bat.
             1655.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             h
             Antiquitates
             Dan.
             4to
             .
             Hafn.
             1689.
             
          
           
             i
             8vo
             .
             Hafn.
             1666.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e31390
           
             a
             
               Introduct
               .
               to
               Hist.
               of
            
             Engl.
             p.
             319
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             The
             Eleventh
             Century
             .
          
           
             b
             Chap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Marianus
             
          
           
             c
             Angl.
             sacr
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Praef.
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             
               H.
               Lhuid
            
             Fragm
             ,
             Brit.
             Descr.
             f.
             27.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             Francof
             .
             1583.
             
          
           
             e
             See
             J.
             Gregory
             '
             
               s
               Notes
               on
            
             Ridley
             '
             
               s
               View
            
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             171.
             
          
           
             Cent.
             12.
             
             
               Florence
               of
               Worcester
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Fol.
             Francof
             .
             1601.
             
          
           
             g
             Ad
             Ann.
             1043.
             
          
           
             h
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             197.
             
          
           
             i
             Praef.
             ad
             Chron.
             Sax.
             p.
             6.
             
             Et
             Praef.
             ad
             V●t
             .
             Aelfr
             .
             R.
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             
             Scotland's
             Soveraignt
             .
             Assert
             .
             p.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Eadmerus
             .
          
           
             l
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1623.
             
          
           
             m
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             n
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             204.
             
          
           
             William
             of
             Malmesbury
             .
          
           
             o
             
               J.
               Leland
            
             ,
             Assert
             .
             Arth.
             fol.
             4.
             b.
             &
             fol.
             8.
             s.
             
          
           
             p
             
               D.
               Hen.
               Savil.
            
             In
             Epist.
             Ded.
             ad
             5
             Script
             .
          
           
             q
             Vsher.
             in
             Ep.
             Ded.
             ad
             Eccles.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             r
             Fol.
             Francof
             .
             1601.
             
          
           
             r
             In
             Prolegom
             ad
             Libb
             .
             5.
             de
             Gest.
             Reg.
             
          
           
             s
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             .
             p.
             723.
             
          
           
             t
             Id.
             p.
             228.
             
          
           
             Simeon
             Dunelm
             .
          
           
             u
             Vid.
             
               J.
               Selden
            
             .
             Praef.
             ad
             X
             Script
             .
             p
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             x
             Ut
             male
             
               J.
               Selden
            
             ,
             in
             Praef.
             ad
             X
             Script
             .
             Vid.
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             I.
             p.
             172.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Def.
               of
               the
               Royal
               Line
               of
            
             Scotl.
             p.
             22.
             
             &
             27.
             
          
           
             Henry
             of
             Huntingdon
             .
          
           
             z
             Fol.
             Francof
             .
             1601.
             
          
           
             a
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             224.
             
          
           
             c
             Id
             p.
             255.
             
          
           
             d
             Id.
             p.
             258.
             
          
           
             Neubrigensis
             .
          
           
             e
             
               D.
               Whear
            
             ,
             Method
             .
             Leg.
             Hist.
             p.
             138.
             
          
           
             f
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             271.
             
          
           
             g
             In
             Epist.
             Ded.
             ad
             Pontic
             .
             Virun
             .
          
           
             h
             Praef.
             ad
             M.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist.
             
          
           
             Cent.
             13.
             
          
           
             i
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             268.
             
          
           
             k
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1652.
             inter
             X
             Script
             .
          
           
             l
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             889.
             
          
           
             R.
             Hovedon
             .
          
           
             m
             Fol.
             Francof
             .
             1601.
             
          
           
             n
             Glossar
             .
             in
             voce
             Frithborga
             .
          
           
             o
             Comment
             .
             ad
             Cygn
             .
             Cant.
             voce
             Dunolm
             .
          
           
             p
             Praef.
             ad
             X
             Script
             .
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             q
             Epist.
             Ded.
             ad
             5
             Script
             .
          
           
             r
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             272.
             
          
           
             s
             Id.
             p.
             265.
             
          
           
             R.
             de
             Diceto
             .
          
           
             t
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             Par.
             II.
             p.
             677.
             
          
           
             t
             Praef.
             ad
             Par.
             II
             Angl.
             Sac.
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             u
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1652.
             inter
             10.
             
             Script
             .
          
           
             w
             In
             Praef.
             ad
             10.
             
             Scrip.
             
          
           
             x
             Praef.
             ad
             Hist.
             Brit●
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             y
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             281.
             
          
           
             z
             
               H
               Spelm.
            
             Glossar
             .
             in
             voce
             
               Scaccarium
               .
               J.
               Stow
            
             ,
             Chron.
             p.
             154.
             
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             274.
             
             Bale
             ,
             Cent.
             3.
             
          
           
             Walter
             Coventriensis
             .
          
           
             b
             Apud
             
               Jo.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             290.
             
          
           
             e
             Cent.
             3.
             cap.
             74.
             
          
           
             f
             Vid.
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             Par.
             I.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             g
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             297.
             
          
           
             h
             Id.
             p.
             292.
             
          
           
             i
             Id.
             p.
             301.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             k
             Fol.
             1606.
             
          
           
             l
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1640.
             
          
           
             m
             Vid.
             D.
             Watsi●
             P●aefa●
             .
          
           
             n
             ●n
             Praef.
             ad
             Editionem
             Tigurin
             .
          
           
             o
             Annal.
             Eccles.
             ad
             An.
             996.
             
          
           
             p
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             313.
             
          
           
             q
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             Brit.
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             r
             Remains
             ,
             p.
             m.
             8.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Titles
               of
               Hon.
            
             p.
             535.
             
          
           
             t
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             Par.
             I.
             p.
             112.
             
          
           
             u
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             1684.
             
          
           
             Chronicle
             of
             Mailros
             .
          
           
             Meaner
             Historians
             .
          
           
             x
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             350
             ,
             351.
             
          
           
             y
             Id.
             p.
             355.
             
          
           
             z
             
               E●
               Gibson
            
             Catal.
             Bibl.
             Tennison
             .
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             a
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             Par.
             I.
             p.
             116.
             
          
           
             b
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             361.
             
          
           
             c
             Id.
             p.
             448.
             
          
           
             d
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             Par.
             I.
             p.
             115.
             
          
           
             Cent.
             14.
             
             
               Th.
               Wikes
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Hist.
             Angl.
             Vol.
             II.
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             1687.
             
          
           
             f
             
               J.
               Leland
            
             ,
             Assert
             .
             Arth.
             fol.
             30.
             a.
             
          
           
             g
             Bibl.
             
               D'
               Ewes
            
             ,
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             I.
             p.
             177.
             
          
           
             h
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             Brit.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             i
             Fun.
             Mon.
             p.
             206.
             
          
           
             N.
             Trivet
             .
          
           
             k
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             422.
             
          
           
             l
             Vid.
             
               H.
               Spelman
            
             .
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             l.
             p.
             111.
             
             Hist.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             392.
             
             &
             
               Ab.
               Whel●c
            
             .
             ●ed
             .
             Hist.
             p.
             115.
             
          
           
             m
             Spelm.
             Gloss.
             in
             voce
             Apostolici
             .
          
           
             n
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             438.
             
          
           
             J.
             Brompton
             .
          
           
             o
             Praef.
             and
             X.
             Script
             .
             inter
             quos
             
               J.
               Brompton
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Vid.
             
               Joh.
               Spelm.
            
             Vit.
             Aelfr
             .
             R.
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Tho.
               Gale
            
             ,
             Hist.
             Brit.
             &
             Angl.
             vol.
             II.
             in
             Praefat.
             p.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             r
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             438.
             
          
           
             R.
             Higden
             .
          
           
             s
             Jta
             
               Ioh.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             517.
             
             Verum
             Balae●s
             ,
             Anno
             1363.
             
          
           
             t
             Hist.
             Brit.
             Vol.
             I.
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             1691.
             
          
           
             u
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             567.
             
          
           
             x
             Vid.
             Vsserii
             Hist.
             Dogm
             .
             Edit
             .
             ab
             
               Hen.
               Wharton
            
             ,
             p.
             157
             ,
             439.
             
          
           
             y
             In
             Praefat.
             ad
             10.
             
             Script
             .
          
           
             J.
             Tinmuthensis
             .
          
           
             z
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             500.
             
          
           
             a
             Assert
             .
             Arth.
             &
             alibi
             .
          
           
             b
             Chap.
             13.
             
          
           
             Matthew
             of
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             
               H.
               Wharton
            
             ,
             Praef.
             ad
             Angl.
             S.
             c.
             Par.
             I.
             p.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             d
             Ad
             An.
             489.
             
          
           
             e
             Fol.
             A.
             D.
             1601.
             
          
           
             f
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             519.
             
          
           
             g
             Fol.
             A.
             D.
             1570.
             
          
           
             h
             Catalog
             .
             Bibl.
             Tennison
             .
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             i
             So
             says
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             531.
             and
             yet
             
               Ex
               Chron.
               Ad.
               Merimuth
               .
               in
               Bibl.
               Cotton
               .
               An.
               Dom.
               1300.
               
               W.
            
             Pety●'s
             Quotation
             runs
             in
             his
             
               Ancient
               Right
               of
               the
               Commons
            
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             J.
             Staffort
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             k
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             523.
             
          
           
             l
             Worthies
             in
             Staffordshire
             ,
             p.
             45.
             
          
           
             m
             MSS.
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             657.
             
          
           
             n
             Chron
             in
             RR.
             
               Joh.
               Ed.
            
             I.
             &c.
             
          
           
             o
             De
             Eventibrs
             Angliae
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1652.
             inter
             10.
             
             Scrip.
             
          
           
             p
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             555.
             
          
           
             Cent.
             15.
             
             Sir
             
               J.
               Froissart
            
             .
          
           
             q
             See
             his
             Hist.
             Vol.
             II.
             cap.
             200.
             
          
           
             r
             
             Selden's
             Tit.
             of
             Hon.
             p.
             635.
             
          
           
             s
             Fol.
             Paris
             .
             31
             Vol.
             1505.
             
          
           
             t
             Quarto
             Heydelberg
             .
             1587.
             
          
           
             u
             Comment
             .
             Brit.
             Descrip.
             fol.
             27.
             a.
             
          
           
             Tho.
             Otterburn
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             x
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             II.
             p.
             468.
             
          
           
             y
             Godwin
             .
             de
             Praesul
             .
             in
             
               St.
               David
            
             .
          
           
             z
             MS.
             Bibl.
             Cotton
             .
             Nero
             ,
             A.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             MS.
             in
             Bibl.
             Lambeth
             .
             &
             Coll.
             Ben.
             Cantab
             .
          
           
             b
             MS.
             inter
             Codd
             .
             D.
             Com.
             Clarendon
             .
          
           
             c
             8vo
             .
             MS.
             in
             Bibl.
             D.
             Com.
             Carliol
             .
          
           
             d
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             607.
             
          
           
             e
             Id.
             p.
             625.
             
          
           
             Tho.
             Walsingham
             .
          
           
             f
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1574.
             
          
           
             g
             J.
             Stow's
             Pref.
             to
             his
             Chron.
             
          
           
             h
             Pits
             ,
             p
             635.
             
          
           
             John
             Harding
             .
          
           
             i
             Id.
             p.
             653.
             
             Bale
             ,
             Cent.
             8.
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             k
             Vid.
             Aelfr
             .
             mag
             .
             vit
             .
             p.
             63.
             
          
           
             l
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             656
             ,
             657.
             
          
           
             m
             Id.
             p.
             644.
             
          
           
             W.
             Caxton
             .
          
           
             n
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             670
             ,
             671.
             
          
           
             o
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1515.
             
          
           
             John
             Rosse
             .
          
           
             p
             Vid.
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             Par.
             II.
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             q
             MS.
             Bibl.
             Cotton
             .
             &
             Coll.
             Ben.
             Cantabr
             .
          
           
             Cent.
             16.
             
             
               R.
               Fabian
            
             .
          
           
             r
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1559.
             
          
           
             s
             P.
             42.
             &c.
             
          
           
             t
             Bale
             ,
             Cent.
             8.
             cap.
             62.
             
          
           
             u
             Id.
             Cent.
             9.
             cap.
             19.
             
             &
             
               I.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             709.
             
          
           
             Polydore
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Leland
            
             .
             Comment
             .
             ad
             Cygn
             .
             Cant.
             voce
             Isis.
             
          
           
             b
             Sir
             Tho.
             Craig's
             Scotl.
             Soveraignt
             .
             p.
             20
             ,
             38
             ,
             44
             ,
             181.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Basil.
             1534.
             
          
           
             d
             Epist.
             Ded.
             ad
             5
             Script
             .
             post
             Bedam
             .
          
           
             e
             Vid.
             Mantiss
             .
             ad
             
               Deg.
               Wheàr
            
             .
             Method
             .
             &c.
             p.
             143.
             
          
           
             f
             Not.
             in
             Aelfr
             .
             R.
             Vit.
             p.
             152.
             
          
           
             g
             Comment
             .
             Brit.
             Descrip.
             Frag.
             fol.
             6
             ,
             17
             ,
             19
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             h
             Hist.
             Oxon.
             Lib.
             2.
             p.
             50.
             
          
           
             i
             S.
             Taylor
             's
             Gavelk
             .
             p.
             83
             ,
             84.
             
          
           
             k
             
               Th.
               Gale
            
             ,
             Praef.
             ad
             Hist.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             1.
             
          
           
             l
             
               Ant.
               Harmer
            
             ,
             p.
             95.
             
          
           
             John
             Rastal
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             m
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             I.
             p.
             38.
             
             &
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             726.
             
          
           
             n
             Burton
             ,
             Descript.
             Lei●
             .
             p.
             153.
             
          
           
             o
             4to
             Lond.
             1560.
             
          
           
             p
             4to
             Venet.
             1548.
             
             Francof
             .
             1565.
             
             Basil.
             1567.
             &c.
             
          
           
             q
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             735.
             
             Vid.
             etiam
             
             Fuller's
             Worthies
             ,
             p.
             219.
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             r
             Hist.
             Scot.
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             R.
             Holinshead
             .
          
           
             s
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1577
             ,
             1587
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             t
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             I.
             p.
             189.
             
             &
             270.
             
          
           
             u
             
             Scotland's
             Sover
             .
             8vo
             Lond.
             1695.
             pertotum
             .
          
           
             Cent.
             17
             
               J.
               Stow.
            
             
          
           
             w
             See
             his
             Chronicle
             published
             by
             Howes
             ,
             p.
             811.
             
          
           
             x
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1631.
             
          
           
             y
             Tho.
             Fuller's
             Worthies
             ,
             p.
             220
             ,
             221.
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             z
             8vo
             Duac
             .
             1602.
             
          
           
             S.
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1618
             ,
             1621
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1638
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1616.
             
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1638.
             
          
           
             J.
             Speed.
             
          
           
             e
             So
             Fuller
             in
             his
             Worthies
             ,
             p.
             181.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Deg.
               Whear
            
             .
             Method
             .
             p.
             146.
             
          
           
             g
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             II.
             p.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             h
             Id.
             vol.
             I.
             p.
             452.
             
          
           
             i
             Sir
             
               H.
               Spelm.
            
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             I.
             p.
             215.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Rich.
             Baker
             .
          
           
             k
             Praele●t
             ,
             Ca●●den
             ,
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             l
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1641.
             
             &
             1663.
             
          
           
             m
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1660
             ,
             1671.
             
          
           
             n
             〈◊〉
             vol.
             II.
             p.
             34.
             
          
           
             o
             8vo
             Oxon.
             1672.
             
          
           
             p
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             II.
             p.
             34.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               W.
               Churchill
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             q
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1675.
             
          
           
             r
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1677.
             
          
           
             s
             8vo
             Lond.
             1679.
             
          
           
             Anonymous
             Histories
             .
          
           
             t
             In
             notis
             ad
             vol.
             I.
             Angl.
             Sac.
             p.
             55
             ,
             109
             ,
             121.
             
          
           
             u
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             Brit.
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             w
             Tit.
             of
             Hon.
             p.
             25
             ,
             83.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e42590
           
             a
             vid.
             
               H.
               Spelm.
            
             Gloss.
             in
             voce
             Conquaestus
             .
          
           
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             .
          
           
             b
             Bale
             (
             Edit
             .
             1.
             )
             Cent.
             2.
             cap.
             28.
             
          
           
             c
             4to
             Lond.
             1663.
             
          
           
             d
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             373.
             
          
           
             e
             Introd
             .
             to
             Engl.
             Hist.
             8vo
             Lond.
             1695.
             
          
           
             William
             II.
             
          
           
             Henry
             I.
             
          
           
             f
             Remains
             ,
             p.
             m.
             260
             ,
             262
             ,
             264.
             
          
           
             Stephen
             .
          
           
             g
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1652.
             
          
           
             h
             Tit.
             of
             Hon.
             p.
             537
             ,
             557
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Henry
             II.
             
          
           
             i
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             251
             ,
             252.
             
          
           
             k
             Id.
             p.
             257.
             
          
           
             l
             Id.
             p.
             259.
             
          
           
             m
             Id.
             p.
             265.
             
          
           
             n
             Id.
             p.
             281.
             
          
           
             o
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             I.
             p.
             169.
             
          
           
             p
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             p●r
             .
             II.
             p.
             241.
             
          
           
             q
             Infra
             ,
             Cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             Richard
             I.
             
          
           
             r
             Bale
             ,
             Cent.
             III.
             cap.
             28.
             
          
           
             s
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             263.
             
          
           
             t
             Id.
             p.
             266.
             
          
           
             u
             Id.
             p.
             268.
             
          
           
             w
             Camd.
             Remains
             ,
             p.
             m.
             317.
             
          
           
             x
             Assert
             .
             Arth.
             fol.
             7.
             b.
             
          
           
             y
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             304.
             
          
           
             z
             Id.
             p.
             316.
             
          
           
             a
             Id.
             p.
             824.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             Angl.
             Scrip.
             5.
             
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             1687.
             
          
           
             K.
             John.
             
          
           
             c
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             277.
             
             Vid.
             Stissingst
             .
             Orig.
             Brit.
             p.
             249.
             
          
           
             d
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             281.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Anth.
               à
               Wood.
            
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             I.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             f
             Tho.
             Fuller's
             Worth.
             p.
             276.
             in
             Dev●●sh
             .
          
           
             g
             Hist.
             of
             K.
             John
             ,
             R.
             Hen.
             III.
             and
             K.
             Ed.
             I.
             Fol.
             L●nd
             .
             1670.
             
          
           
             Henry
             III.
             
          
           
             h
             8vo
             Lond.
             1679.
             
          
           
             Edward
             I.
             
          
           
             i
             Bale
             (
             Edit
             .
             1.
             )
             Cent.
             3.
             
             Fol.
             127.
             
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             399.
             
             But
             ,
             the
             Story
             is
             told
             otherwise
             by
             
               An.
               Wood.
            
             Hist.
             Oxon.
             par
             .
             I.
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             k
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             403.
             
          
           
             Edward
             II.
             
          
           
             l
             Id.
             p.
             410.
             
          
           
             m
             So
             says
             Pits
             :
             But
             Sir
             Thomas
             himself
             says
             otherwise
             ,
             see
             Stow
             ,
             p.
             233.
             
          
           
             n
             
             Stow's
             Chron.
             p.
             217.
             
          
           
             o
             8vo
             Lond.
             1680.
             
          
           
             p
             8vo
             Lond.
             1629.
             
          
           
             q
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             I.
             p.
             501.
             
          
           
             Edw.
             III.
             
          
           
             r
             Bale
             ,
             Cent.
             5.
             
             Cap.
             71.
             
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             456.
             
          
           
             s
             De
             Viris
             Illustr
             .
             MS.
             
          
           
             t
             Pag.
             654.
             
          
           
             u
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             530.
             
          
           
             Richard
             II.
             
          
           
             w
             Id.
             p.
             576.
             
          
           
             x
             
             Stow's
             Chron.
             p.
             325.
             
          
           
             y
             8vo
             Lond.
             1690.
             
          
           
             z
             Vid.
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             Henry
             IV.
             
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             598.
             
          
           
             b
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             I.
             p.
             824.
             
          
           
             Henry
             V.
             
          
           
             c
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             616.
             
          
           
             d
             Id.
             p.
             824.
             
          
           
             e
             See
             Wh.
             Kennet's
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             p.
             65
             ,
             66.
             
          
           
             Henry
             VI.
             
          
           
             f
             De
             Script
             .
             &
             Sacr.
             Vernac
             .
             p.
             171.
             
          
           
             g
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             630.
             
          
           
             Edw.
             IV.
             
          
           
             Edw.
             V.
             
          
           
             h
             8vo
             Lond.
             1651.
             
          
           
             i
             Elenchus
             Annalium
             RR.
             Edw.
             IV.
             &c.
             12
             o
             Lond.
             1597.
             
          
           
             Rich.
             III.
             
          
           
             k
             8vo
             Lond.
             1651.
             
          
           
             l
             De
             Hist.
             Lat.
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             m
             
             Stow's
             Chron.
             p.
             458.
             
          
           
             n
             G.
             Buck's
             Hist.
             of
             Rich.
             III.
             Fol.
             Lond.
             
          
           
             o
             Worthies
             ,
             p.
             282.
             in
             Northamptonsh
             .
          
           
             Hen.
             VII
             .
          
           
             p
             
             Stow's
             Chron.
             p.
             459.
             col
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             q
             In
             Append.
             ad
             Disquisit
             .
             de
             Hiberniâ
             ,
             8vo
             Lond.
             1658.
             
          
           
             r
             8vo
             Lond.
             1638.
             
          
           
             s
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1676.
             &
             apud
             
               Joh.
               Speed
            
             in
             Chron.
             
          
           
             t
             De
             Augment
             .
             Scient
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Hen.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             u
             Fol.
             Duaci
             ,
             1622.
             
          
           
             w
             4to
             &
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1616
             ,
             1628
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Deg.
               Whear
            
             ,
             Method
             .
             p.
             144.
             
          
           
             y
             Vid.
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             Lib.
             I.
             p.
             289.
             
             &
             Lib.
             II.
             p.
             235.
             
          
           
             z
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             II.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1682.
             
          
           
             Edw.
             VI.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             Append.
             ad
             Vol.
             II.
             Hist.
             Reform
             .
          
           
             c
             4to
             Oxon.
             1641.
             
          
           
             d
             8vo
             Lond.
             1622.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             e
             8vo
             Paris
             ,
             1586.
             
          
           
             f
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             799.
             
          
           
             g
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1680.
             
          
           
             h
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1682.
             
          
           
             i
             Fo●
             .
             Lo●d
             .
             1682.
             
          
           
             k
             Vid.
             Camd.
             Vit.
             Epist.
             Praef.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             l
             Worthies
             ▪
             p.
             94.
             in
             Margin
             .
          
           
             m
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             498.
             
          
           
             n
             8vo
             Lond.
             1694.
             
          
           
             o
             Character
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             8vo
             Lond.
             1693.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e53660
           
             a
             In
             vit
             .
             Agric.
             
          
           
             b
             Edit●a
             
               Tho.
               Smith
            
             ,
             S.
             T●P
             .
             Fol.
             Oxon
             ,
             1696.
             
          
           
             d
             De
             Script
             .
             Brit.
             Vide
             &
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             266.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1612.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             ib.
             1622.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1675.
             
          
           
             d
             120.
             
             Lond.
             1570.
             
          
           
             a
             80.
             
             Lond.
             1660.
             
          
           
             b
             
               T.
               Smith
            
             ,
             vit
             D.
             R.
             Cott.
             p.
             23.
             vid.
             &
             Tiber.
             E.
             VIII
             .
             81.
             
          
           
             c
             40.
             
             Lond.
             1575.
             
          
           
             a
             See
             the
             Preface
             to
             his
             Journal
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             p.
             42.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Colon.
             1562.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Nenn.
             Edit
             .
             Gal.
             p.
             115.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Vide
               Success
               RR.
            
             Walliae
             
               praefix
               .
               Angl.
               Sacr.
               Tom.
               II.
               
            
          
           
             a
             Collect.
             MSS.
             Vol.
             2.
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Bibl.
               Cott.
            
             Caligula
             ,
             A.
             3.
             
             Vitellius
             ,
             E.
             11.
             
             Titus
             ,
             D.
             2.
             9.
             
             Cleopatra
             ,
             B.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Orig.
             Jurid
             .
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             a
             Cent.
             8.
             cap.
             42.
             
          
           
             b
             Lond.
             1582.
             
          
           
             c
             See
             his
             Life
             of
             A.
             B.
             
               Ilsher
               ,
               p.
            
             60.
             
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1661.
             
          
           
             a
             Catalog
             .
             Libb
             .
             Sept.
             p.
             
          
           
             b
             8o
             .
             Lond.
             1634.
             
          
           
             c
             8o
             .
             Lond.
             1634
             ,
          
           
             c
             8o
             .
             Lond.
             1679.
             
          
           
             d
             8o
             .
             Lond.
             1673.
             
          
           
             e
             See
             Mr.
             
             Bohun's
             Additions
             to
             
               D.
               Whear
               ,
               p.
            
             134.
             
          
           
             a
             Collect.
             MS.
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             105.
             
          
           
             b
             MS.
             in
             Bibl.
             Bodl.
             p.
             183.
             
          
           
             a
             Inter
             XV.
             Script
             .
             P.
             553.
             
          
           
             b
             Holinshead's
             Hist.
             Vol.
             2.
             p.
             1589.
             
          
           
             c
             XV.
             Script
             .
             p.
             525.
             
          
           
             d
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Julius
             ,
             A.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Angl.
             Sac.
             Vol
             1.
             p.
             405.
             410.
             
          
           
             b
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             878.
             
          
           
             c
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Galb●●
             ,
             E.
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             Par.
             a.
             p.
             103.
             
          
           
             e
             12o
             .
             Lond.
             1582.
             
          
           
             f
             4o
             .
             Lond.
             1606.
             
          
           
             a
             4o
             .
             Lond.
             1606.
             
          
           
             b
             4o
             .
             Lond.
             1607.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1621.
             
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1685.
             
          
           
             e
             Lond.
             1623.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Epist.
             Ded.
             
          
           
             b
             P.
             216.
             
             &
             223.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Paris
             .
             1619.
             
          
           
             d
             Tiberius
             ,
             B.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Iulius
             ,
             A.
             11.
             
          
           
             f
             Vid.
             P.
             Bles.
             Epist.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             12o
             .
             Lond.
             1633.
             
          
           
             b
             4o
             .
             Lond.
             1528.
             
          
           
             c
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Julius
             ,
             A.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             Claudius
             ,
             D.
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             Nero
             ,
             D.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             8o
             .
             Lond.
             1637.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Hist.
               of
            
             Edw.
             III.
             Fol.
             Cantab.
             1688.
             
          
           
             c
             P.
             294.
             295.
             
          
           
             d
             MS.
             in
             Bibl.
             Bodl.
             
          
           
             a
             Tiberius
             ,
             c.
             9.
             
             Claudius
             ,
             B.
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             120.
             1654.
             
          
           
             c
             40.
             
             Lond.
             1689.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             2.
             
             Vol.
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1641.
             1646.
             
          
           
             b
             Lond.
             1599.
             
          
           
             c
             Julius
             ,
             E.
             4.
             
             Tiberius
             ,
             B.
             6.
             
             Claudius
             ,
             
               A
               8.
               
               E.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Tiberius
             ,
             E.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Jbid.
             Iulius
             ,
             A.
             3.
             4.
             
             B.
             12.
             
             Domitianus
             .
             18
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             120.
             
             Lond.
             1555.
             
          
           
             d
             80.
             1631.
             
          
           
             e
             120.
             
             Lond.
             1582.
             
          
           
             f
             120.
             1651.
             
          
           
             g
             Fol.
             1655.
             
          
           
             Fol.
             1617.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Epist.
             Ded.
             ad
             Hist.
             RRR
             .
             Norman
             .
          
           
             b
             See
             his
             Pref.
             to
             
               Castilion
               de
               Aulico
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e62870
           
             a
             De
             Excid
             .
             Brit.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             the
             B.
             of
             S.
             
             Asaph's
             Pref.
             pag.
             8.
             where
             he
             also
             quotes
             Irenaeus
             for
             his
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             c
             De
             Script
             .
             Brit.
             Edit
             .
             Wesal
             .
             fol.
             14.
             a.
             
          
           
             Ioseph
             of
             Arimathea
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Nenii
             Hist.
             Brit.
             cap.
             18.
             
             &
             
               Pont.
               Virum
            
             .
             Hist.
             Brit.
             l.
             4.
             
             Bed.
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             K.
             Lucius
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             
               II.
               Spelm.
            
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             pag.
             3●
             .
          
           
             Elvanus
             and
             Medvinus
             .
          
           
             b
             Joh.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             79.
             
          
           
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Antiq.
             Brit.
             pag.
             3.
             
             &
             
               Fr.
               Godwin
            
             de
             Convers.
             Brit.
             pag.
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Cl.
             Vsherii
             Antiq.
             Brit.
             Eccles.
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Dinoth
             .
          
           
             b
             Pag.
             104.
             
             Vide
             &
             Baleum
             ,
             fol.
             m.
             35.
             
          
           
             c
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             108.
             
             Extat
             etiam
             Wallice
             in
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Claudius
             ,
             A.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Orig.
             Brit.
             p.
             360.
             
          
           
             b
             Eman
             Schelstraet
             ,
             Dissert
             .
             pag.
             103.
             
          
           
             c
             Eccles.
             Hist.
             l.
             cap.
             
          
           
             S.
             Graal
             .
          
           
             a
             Pag.
             122.
             
          
           
             b
             Specul
             .
             Histor.
             lib.
             23.
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Tho.
               Malorii
            
             Hist.
             Arthuri
             R.
             
          
           
             d
             Vid.
             Vsserii
             Brit.
             Eccles.
             Antiq.
             p.
             9.
             
             &
             Orig.
             Brit.
             p.
             13.
             
          
           
             a
             Tresor
             de
             Recherches
             &
             Antiquitez
             Gauloises
             &
             Francoises
             ,
             4to
             ,
             Paris
             ,
             1655.
             in
             voce
             Graal
             .
          
           
             R.
             Broughton
             .
          
           
             a
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             pag.
             854.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Duaci
             ,
             1633.
             
          
           
             a
             D.
             Smith
             ,
             de
             Vit.
             D.
             
               Rob.
               Cotton
            
             ,
             pag.
             24.
             
          
           
             b
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Cleopatra
             ,
             E.
             F.
             
          
           
             I.
             Vsher.
             
          
           
             c
             D.
             
               Joh.
               Marsham
            
             ,
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ad
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             4to
             .
             1639.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1687.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             his
             Life
             by
             Dr.
             Parr
             .
             p.
             24
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Praefat.
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Def.
             of
             Royal
             Line
             ,
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             Dr.
             Parr
             ,
             in
             vit
             .
             Authoris
             ,
             p.
             44.
             
          
           
             H.
             Spelman
             .
          
           
             W.
             Lloyd
             
          
           
             a
             8vo
             ,
             Lond.
             1684
             ,
          
           
             a
             8to
             .
             Lond.
             1685.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             praefat
             .
             ad
             Orig.
             Brit.
             
          
           
             b
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1686.
             
          
           
             c
             In
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ad
             Monast.
             Angl.
             
          
           
             a
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             E.
             Stillingfleet
             .
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1685.
             
          
           
             a
             4to
             .
             Angl.
             Edit
             .
             Lond.
             1688.
             
          
           
             b
             Ancient
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Britannick
             Church
             ,
             120.
             
             Lond.
             1661.
             
          
           
             a
             8vo
             .
             Oxon.
             1680.
             
          
           
             Saints
             .
          
           
             b
             Loc.
             Com.
             lib.
             11.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             De
             Sanctor
             .
             Hist.
             Tom.
             7.
             
             Fol.
             Cologn
             .
             1576.
             
             &
             Collect.
             Hist.
             Sanct.
             Edit
             .
             Lovan
             .
             1485.
             
          
           
             b
             p.
             868.
             
             Ubi
             &
             Liber
             MS.
             extare
             dicitur
             in
             Bibl.
             
               Gu.
               Copi
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             182.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Vsserii
             Antiq.
             Brit.
             Eccles.
             pag.
             3.
             
             &
             
               H.
               Wharton
            
             ,
             praef
             .
             ad
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             2.
             pag.
             25.
             
          
           
             b
             Vespasianus
             ,
             A.
             14.
             
          
           
             S.
             Alban
             .
          
           
             a
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             103.
             
             Vid.
             etiam
             Vsser
             .
             Antiq.
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             b
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Faustina
             ,
             B.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             Claudius
             ,
             E.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             In
             vit
             .
             Abhatum
             S.
             Albani
             Edit
             .
             Wats
             .
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Joh.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             339
             ,
             887.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             that
             translated
             by
             
               W.
               Alban
               ▪
            
             the
             Author
             calls
             himself
             Miser
             and
             
               peccator
               ultimus
            
             :
             and
             this
             is
             what
             
               M.
               Paris
            
             translated
             into
             
               French
               ,
               Vsser
            
             .
             Antiq.
             p.
             82.
             83.
             
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Otho
             ,
             D.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             Pits
             ,
             784.
             
          
           
             S.
             Columba
             .
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             Camd.
             Epist.
             p.
             91.
             
             &
             Britan.
             Edit
             .
             novis
             .
             pag.
             10.
             
          
           
             S.
             David
          
           
             d
             Act.
             Sanctor
             .
             Martyr
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             §.
             1.
             num
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             645.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             p.
             628.
             
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Vitellius
             ,
             E.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Vespasianus
             ,
             A.
             14.
             
          
           
             S
             Dubricius
             .
          
           
             d
             Vid.
             Praefat.
             ad
             vol.
             2.
             
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             p.
             26.
             &
             deinde
             p.
             654
             ,
             655.
             
          
           
             S.
             Germanus
             .
          
           
             a
             Antiq.
             Brit.
             Eccles.
             p.
             175.
             
          
           
             S.
             Kentigern
             .
          
           
             b
             Bale
             ,
             Cent.
             1.
             cap.
             m.
             53.
             
             &
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             103.
             
          
           
             S.
             Lupus
             .
          
           
             c
             Antiq.
             Brit.
             Eccles.
             p.
             176.
             
          
           
             S.
             Ninian
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Pits
             ,
             229
             ,
             230.
             
          
           
             b
             Vsserii
             Antiq
             p.
             347.
             
          
           
             S.
             Patrick
             .
          
           
             c
             AB
             .
             Vsher
             mentions
             an
             old
             MS.
             
             Life
             of
             this
             Saint
             in
             the
             Library
             at
             Lovain
             ;
             which
             quotes
             some
             Passages
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Writings
             .
             See
             his
             Letters
             ,
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             279
             ,
             280.
             
             &
             Praef.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             e
             8vo
             .
             Antwerp
             ,
             1587.
             
          
           
             S.
             Teliau
             .
          
           
             f
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Vespasianus
             ,
             A.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Vsserii
             Antiq.
             Brit.
             p.
             44.
             
          
           
             S.
             Vrsula
             
          
           
             b
             8vo
             .
             Paris
             ,
             1513.
             
             &
             Colon.
             Agrip.
             1628.
             
          
           
             S.
             Winefride
             .
          
           
             c
             Bale
             ,
             Cent.
             2.
             cap.
             76.
             
          
           
             d
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             605.
             
          
           
             a
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             109.
             
          
           
             J.
             Tynmouth
             .
          
           
             b
             MS.
             in
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Tiberius
             ,
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             500.
             
          
           
             a
             Tiberius
             ,
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             J.
             Capgrave
             .
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Cl.
             Vsserii
             Antiq.
             p.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             &
             332.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e68910
           
             a
             Bale
             ,
             Fol.
             m.
             35.
             
          
           
             a
             Eccles.
             Hist.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             27.
             
          
           
             Bede
             .
          
           
             b
             Ad
             fin
             .
             lib.
             5.
             
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             pag.
             (
             See
             Edit
             .
             Wheloc
             .
             )
             492.
             
          
           
             a
             8vo
             .
             Antverp
             .
             1550.
             
             Heidelb
             .
             1587.
             
             Colon.
             1601.
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Lib.
             3.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Cantabr
             .
             1644.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Praefat.
             ad
             Lect.
             
          
           
             b
             Aelfredi
             mag
             .
             vit
             .
             p.
             166.
             
          
           
             c
             
               G.
               Hickes
            
             ,
             in
             Praefat.
             ad
             Gram.
             Anglo-Sax
             .
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             Inter
             Cond
             .
             MSS.
             Junianos
             ,
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Not.
             in
             Aelf●
             .
             m.
             vit
             .
             p.
             166.
             
          
           
             c
             8v●
             .
             Antverp
             .
             1565.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Edit
             .
             Wheloc
             .
             p.
             29.
             
             &
             115.
             
          
           
             b
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             534.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Guil.
               Somner
            
             ,
             Antiq.
             Cantuar.
             p.
             157.
             
             Hist.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1639.
             
          
           
             a
             Hist
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             223.
             
             Vide
             etiam
             ipsius
             H.
             Spelm.
             praefat
             .
             ad
             Lect.
             
          
           
             a
             Pag.
             432.
             
             &
             434.
             
          
           
             b
             Regist.
             MS.
             Coenob
             .
             Wigorn.
             in
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom
             1.
             p.
             120.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Vsserii
             Antiq.
             p.
             350.
             
          
           
             b
             
               W.
               Kennet
            
             ,
             paroch
             .
             Antiq.
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             a
             Inter
             MSS.
             Somner
             .
             in
             Bibl.
             Cantuar.
             
          
           
             Saints
             .
          
           
             b
             Pits
             ,
             pag.
             121
             ,
             205
             ,
             212.
             
          
           
             a
             Vsher
             ,
             Antiq.
             Eccles.
             p.
             109.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist
             ,
             Eccles
             .
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             40.
             lib.
             2
             p.
             91.
             &c.
             
          
           
             S.
             Aldhelm
             .
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             Epist.
             Ded.
             ad
             Angl.
             sacr
             .
             vol.
             2.
             
             &
             Praefat.
             ad
             Lect.
             p.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Act.
             Bened.
             Sae●
             .
             4.
             par
             .
             1.
             p.
             726.
             
          
           
             a
             Praefat.
             at
             Hist.
             ●v
             .
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             b
             Pag.
             121
             ,
             144
             ,
             180.
             
          
           
             c
             Praefat.
             ad
             Act.
             Bened
             ,
             Saec.
             iv
             .
          
           
             d
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             136.
             
          
           
             S.
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             e
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             Edit
             .
             Wheloc
             .
             pag.
             494.
             
          
           
             f
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             141.
             
          
           
             a
             Act.
             Bened.
             Saec.
             1.
             p.
             499.
             
          
           
             b
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             S.
             Cedda
             .
          
           
             c
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             141.
             
          
           
             S.
             Cuthbert
             .
          
           
             d
             Inter
             opera
             ejus
             .
          
           
             e
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             122.
             
          
           
             a
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Claudius
             ,
             D
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             p.
             489.
             e
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Otho
             D.
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             Nero
             ,
             A
             2.
             
             Vitellius
             ,
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1663.
             
          
           
             e
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             455.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             D.
             
               Tho.
               Marshal
            
             .
             praefat
             .
             ad
             observat
             .
             in
             Evang.
             Anglo-Sax
             .
             p.
             492.
             
          
           
             S.
             Dunstan
             .
          
           
             b
             Maii.
             Tom.
             4.
             p.
             344.
             
          
           
             a
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             
               Nero
               ,
               c.
            
             7.
             
             Vide
             &
             E.
             8.
             
             It.
             
               Cleo
               ,
               patra
            
             ,
             B.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             c
             Act.
             Bened.
             Saec.
             v.
             p.
             654.
             
          
           
             S.
             Edmund
             .
          
           
             d
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Julius
             ,
             E.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             MS.
             in
             Bibl.
             Hon.
             D.
             Com.
             Carl●ol
             .
          
           
             f
             Fol.
             m.
             63.
             
          
           
             a
             Survey
             of
             L●nd
             .
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             b
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Vitelli●s
             ,
             D.
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             Tibe●ius
             ,
             B.
             2.
             
          
           
             S.
             Elphegus
             .
          
           
             d
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             122.
             143.
             
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Nero
             ,
             C.
             7.
             
             Otho
             ,
             A.
             12.
             
             Vitel.
             B.
             17.
             
          
           
             S.
             Ethelbert
             .
          
           
             a
             Ibid.
             Vitellius
             ,
             E.
             7.
             
          
           
             S.
             Ethelreda
             .
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             Domitianus
             ,
             A.
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             Act.
             Bened.
             Saec.
             i●
             .
             p.
             739.
             
             Vid.
             etiam
             Bedae
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             Edit
             .
             Wheloc
             .
             p.
             312.
             313.
             
          
           
             d
             Saec.
             v.
             p.
             608.
             
          
           
             S.
             George
             .
          
           
             e
             4to
             Lond.
             1631.
             1633.
             
          
           
             a
             4to
             Lond.
             1661.
             
               &
               8vo
            
             .
             Ibid.
             1664.
             
          
           
             S.
             Guthlac
             .
          
           
             b
             Rem
             .
             p.
             m.
             319.
             
             MS.
             in
             charact
             .
             vet
             .
             Saxon.
             in
             Bibl.
             Ben.
             &
             Cot.
             Nero
             ,
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             m.
             50.
             a
             Vid.
             Pet.
             Blesens
             .
             in
             contin
             .
             Histor.
             Ingul●
             .
          
           
             d
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Otho
             ,
             D.
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             Comment
             .
             in
             C●g
             .
             Cant.
             voce
             Grantae
             .
          
           
             a
             G
             Hickes
             ,
             Catal.
             Libb
             .
             Septen
             .
             p.
             175
             
          
           
             b
             Antiq.
             Eccles.
             p.
             33.
             
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Vespas
             .
             D.
             21.
             
          
           
             c
             P.
             193.
             339.
             
             Vid.
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Nero
             ,
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             S.
             Frideswide
             .
          
           
             d
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             12.
             
             &
             55.
             
          
           
             S.
             John
             of
             Beverley
             .
          
           
             e
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             188.
             
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Otho
             ,
             c.
             16.
             
             Faustin●
             ,
             B.
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             411.
             
          
           
             g
             Id.
             p
             204.
             
          
           
             a
             Hist.
             &
             Ant.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             p
             11.
             
             &
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             169.
             
          
           
             S.
             Marcellinus
             .
          
           
             b
             Coln
             .
             1508.
             
          
           
             S.
             Neot
             .
          
           
             c
             Vi●
             .
             Not.
             in
             Aelfred
             .
             M.
             vit
             .
             p.
             103.
             
          
           
             a
             Hist.
             et
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             S.
             Oswald
             .
          
           
             b
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             191.
             
          
           
             c
             Apud
             
               Joh.
               Mabillon
            
             ,
             Act.
             Bened
             p.
             735.
             
          
           
             d
             Nero
             ,
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Vid.
             Praefat.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Ord.
               Vital
            
             .
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             lib.
             2.
             ad
             an
             .
             1108.
             
          
           
             g
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             237.
             
          
           
             S.
             Swithun
             .
          
           
             a
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             178.
             
          
           
             b
             Nero
             ,
             E.
             1.
             vide
             et
             Gal●●
             ,
             A.
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Prae●at
             .
             ad
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             29.
             30.
             
          
           
             d
             pag.
             181.
             
          
           
             S.
             Wilfrid
             .
          
           
             e
             Inter
             15
             Scriptt
             .
             p.
             40.
             
          
           
             a
             Edit
             .
             a
             
               Job
               .
               Mabillon
            
             ,
             Act.
             Bened.
             Saec.
             V.
             p.
             283.
             e
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Claudius
             ,
             A.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             50.
             
          
           
             c
             pag.
             174.
             
          
           
             d
             Apud
             
               J.
               Mabillon
            
             Act.
             Bened
             .
             Saec.
             III.
             par
             .
             1.
             p.
             196.
             et
             .
             Bibl.
             cott
             .
             Caligula
             ,
             A.
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Vid.
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             172.
             
          
           
             f
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             257.
             
          
           
             a
             Id.
             p.
             911.
             
          
           
             S.
             Wulstan
             .
          
           
             b
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             541.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             241.
             
          
           
             d
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             237.
             et
             339.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e75010
           
             a
             Vid.
             Gervas
             .
             Dorobern
             .
             Act.
             Pontif.
             col
             .
             1665.
             
             Num.
             20.
             30.
             
          
           
             O.
             Vitalis
             
          
           
             a
             Inter
             Script
             .
             Normann
             .
             Fol.
             Paris
             .
             1619.
             
          
           
             a
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             248.
             
          
           
             b
             Inter
             Hist.
             Angl.
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             1684.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             1679.
             
          
           
             W.
             Linwood
             .
          
           
             a
             Godwin
             .
             de
             praeful
             .
             p.
             613.
             
          
           
             b
             4to
             .
             Paris
             .
             1506.
             
          
           
             H.
             Spelman
             .
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1664.
             
          
           
             b
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             697.
             
             &
             
               Wo●
               Kennet
            
             ,
             Life
             of
             Som.
             p.
             88
             ,
             89.
             
          
           
             a
             W.
             Kennet
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             N.
             Harpesfield
             .
          
           
             b
             Pag
             781.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Duaci
             .
             1622.
             
          
           
             b
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             172.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Somner
             .
             Antiq.
             Cantuar.
             p.
             272.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             137.
             
          
           
             R.
             Parsons
             .
          
           
             c
             8
             vo
             .
             Audomar
             .
             1603.
             1604.
             
          
           
             d
             Vsserii
             Antiq.
             Eccles.
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             R.
             Smith
             .
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Paris
             ,
             1654.
             
          
           
             M.
             Alford
             .
          
           
             a
             Leod.
             1663.
             
          
           
             b
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             p.
             387.
             
          
           
             c
             
               H.
               Woarton
            
             ,
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             in
             Praef.
             ad
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             S.
             Cressy
             .
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Rothom
             .
             1668.
             
          
           
             b
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             p.
             388.
             
          
           
             S.
             Anselm
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Godwin
             .
             de
             Prae●ul
             .
             p.
             95.
             
          
           
             b
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             249.
             vide
             etiam
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Nero
             ,
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             109.
             
          
           
             S.
             Edmund
             .
          
           
             a
             
               I.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             318
             ,
             319
             ,
             339.
             
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Julius
             ,
             D.
             6.
             
             Vitelius
             ,
             C.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             Cleopatra
             ,
             B.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Hist.
             et
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             S.
             Gilbert
             .
          
           
             S.
             Goodric
             .
          
           
             d
             Adan
             .
             1170.
             p.
             120.
             
          
           
             S.
             Remigius
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Angl.
             Sac.
             408
             et
             419.
             
          
           
             b
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             442.
             
          
           
             S.
             Richard
             .
          
           
             a
             
               M.
               Paris
            
             ,
             Edit
             .
             Wats
             .
             p.
             982.
             
          
           
             b
             Godw.
             de
             Praesul
             .
             p.
             554.
             et
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             349.
             
          
           
             S.
             Robert.
             
          
           
             c
             Id.
             p.
             287.
             
          
           
             S.
             Thomas
             Becket
             .
          
           
             d
             pag.
             214
             ,
             239
             ,
             249
             ,
             250
             ,
             257
             ,
             271
             ,
             286
             ,
             304
             ,
             316
             ,
             501
             ,
             797
             ,
             835.
             
          
           
             e
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Néro
             ,
             A.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Vespasianus
             ,
             E.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             
               Claudius
               ,
               B.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             See
             W.
             Petyr's
             praef
             .
             to
             his
             
               Right
               of
               the
               Commons
            
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid
             G●dw
             .
             de
             Praesul
             .
             p.
             459.
             
          
           
             b
             
             Fuller's
             Worthies
             .
             p.
             164.
             in
             Lincolnsh
             .
          
           
             a
             See
             Dr.
             
             Brady's
             Pref.
             to
             his
             English
             Hist.
             
          
           
             b
             Paris
             .
             1495.
             
          
           
             c
             De
             tribus
             Thomis
             .
             Fol.
             Duac
             .
             1588.
             
          
           
             a
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             523.
             
             Vid.
             &
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Vitellius
             ,
             C.
             12.
             
             Vespasiamus
             ,
             B.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             p.
             524
             ,
             525.
             
             See
             also
             AB
             .
             
             Vsher's
             Letters
             ,
             p.
             303.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e78360
           
             J.
             Fox
             .
          
           
             a
             Lond.
             1583
             ,
             1596.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             1684.
             
          
           
             a
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             195.
             
          
           
             b
             De
             tribus
             Convers.
             vol.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             4to
             .
             Antverp
             .
             1566.
             
          
           
             a
             
               G.
               Burnet
            
             ,
             Praef.
             ad
             Hist.
             Reform
             .
             vol.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Young
             Lawyer
             's
             Recr
             .
             p.
             161.
             and
             
             Roll's
             Reports
             .
             p.
             87.
             
          
           
             Popish
             Historians
             .
          
           
             a
             4to
             .
             Mogunt
             .
             1550.
             
             &
             .
             Colon.
             1607.
             
          
           
             b
             8vo
             .
             Trev.
             1583.
             
          
           
             c
             4to
             .
             Trev.
             1594.
             
          
           
             a
             8vo
             .
             Duac
             .
             1612
             ,
             1614.
             
          
           
             b
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             810.
             
          
           
             N.
             Sanders
             .
          
           
             c
             Pag.
             775.
             
          
           
             a
             8vo
             .
             Colon.
             1610.
             
          
           
             b
             8vo
             .
             Colon.
             1585.
             
             Rom.
             1586.
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Camd.
             Annal.
             R.
             Eliz.
             ad
             An.
             1584.
             
          
           
             a
             8vo
             .
             Par.
             1673
             ,
             1674.
             
          
           
             b
             L'
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             della
             Rivoluzion
             d'
             Inghil
             terra
             .
             8vo
             .
             Rom.
             1594.
             
          
           
             c
             In
             fi●e
             utriusque
             Tomi
             Hist.
             Reform
             .
          
           
             R.
             Twisden
             .
          
           
             a
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1675.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Praefat.
             ad
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             H.
             Spelman
             .
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             
               Car.
               Spelm.
            
             Praef.
             ad
             Tom.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Inter
             MSS.
             Dugd.
             in
             Musaeo
             Ashmol
             .
             lit
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol
             Lond.
             1655.
             
          
           
             T.
             Fuller
             .
          
           
             a
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1658.
             
          
           
             a
             
             Fuller's
             Worthies
             ,
             p.
             295.
             in
             Durham
             .
          
           
             P.
             Heylin
             .
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1661.
             
          
           
             a
             Pag.
             139.
             
          
           
             b
             Le
             Moyne
             .
             Dissert
             .
             4.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             
               G.
               Burnet
            
             ,
             Praef.
             ad
             Hist.
             Reform
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Cleopatra
             ,
             E.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             F.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Vid.
             etiam
             Hist.
             &
             Synops.
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             b
             
               G.
               Vernon
            
             ,
             in
             vita
             D.
             P.
             H●yli●
             ,
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1682.
             
          
           
             c
             
               B.
               Bar.
            
             Re.
             p.
             18●
             .
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             2.
             vol.
             Lond.
             1681.
             
          
           
             G.
             Burnet
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Ant.
               Harmer
            
             ,
             in
             Praefat.
             
          
           
             b
             Reflections
             on
             Varill
             .
             12o.
             Amstel
             ,
             1686.
             
             Defence
             of
             those
             Reflections
             .
             Ibid.
             1687.
             
             Continuation
             of
             Reflect
             .
             Ib.
             1687.
             
             Answer
             to
             
               Joach
               .
               Le
            
             Grand's
             Defence
             of
             Sanders
             ,
             &c.
             4to
             .
             Ibid.
             1688.
             
          
           
             a
             Of
             the
             Subject
             of
             Church
             power
             ,
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1685.
             
          
           
             a
             See
             Dr.
             
             Burnet's
             Letters
             in
             Answer
             to
             Mr.
             
               Lowth
               ,
               4to
            
             .
             Lond.
             1685.
             
          
           
             b
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1693.
             
          
           
             a
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1694.
             
          
           
             a
             Discourses
             on
             Dr.
             Burnet
             and
             Dr.
             Tillotson
             ,
             &c.
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1695.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
             Sarum's
             Vindication
             ,
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1696.
             p.
             83
             ,
             87.
             
          
           
             a
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1682.
             
          
           
             Burnet
             's
             Abridgment
             .
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1693.
             
          
           
             J.
             Strype
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e81210
           
             a
             Pag.
             884.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Vsser
             .
             Antiq.
             Eccles.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             178.
             
          
           
             Since
             the
             Conquest
             
          
           
             b
             De
             Gest.
             Pontif.
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             246.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1596.
             
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             1601.
             
          
           
             e
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             694.
             
          
           
             a
             Pag.
             435.
             
          
           
             b
             Pag.
             172.
             
          
           
             c
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p
             656
             ,
             657.
             
          
           
             d
             Praefat.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Id.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             b
             Comment
             .
             in
             Cyg
             .
             Cant.
             voc
             .
             
               Antoninus
               Beccus
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             142.
             
          
           
             F.
             God.
             wine
             .
          
           
             a
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             497.
             
          
           
             b
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1601
             ,
             1615.
             
          
           
             c
             Comment
             .
             de
             Praesul
             .
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1616.
             
          
           
             a
             Praefat.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             4th
             .
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             496.
             
          
           
             Inveetives
             .
          
           
             a
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             109.
             
          
           
             b
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1653.
             
          
           
             a
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1641.
             
          
           
             S.
             Asaph
             .
          
           
             a
             Historia
             de
             Episcopis
             et
             Decanis
             Londinensibus
             ;
             necnon
             de
             Episcopis
             et
             Decanis
             Assavensibus
             ,
             a
             prima
             utriusq
             sedis
             Fundatione
             ad
             .
             An.
             1540.
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1695.
             
          
           
             Bangor
             .
          
           
             b
             De
             Praesul
             .
             p.
             644.
             
          
           
             Bath
             .
          
           
             a
             Not.
             Monast.
             p.
             195.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             et
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             par
             .
             2.
             pag.
             134.
             
          
           
             a
             See
             
             Kennet's
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             p.
             66.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Praefat
             .
             ad
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             51.
             52.
             
          
           
             Bristol
             .
          
           
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             109.
             
          
           
             b
             Vespasianus
             ,
             B.
             20.
             
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             Praefat.
             ad
             Ang.
             Sac.
             vol.
             2
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             Inter
             X
             Script
             .
             Edit
             .
             Lond.
             1652.
             
          
           
             b
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             677.
             
          
           
             c
             pag.
             304.
             
          
           
             a
             So
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             355.
             
             But
             Bale
             knew
             not
             when
             he
             liv'd
             .
          
           
             b
             
               W.
               Somner
            
             ,
             Pref.
             to
             Antiq.
             of
             Canterbury
             .
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             355.
             et
             529.
             
             V.
             etiam
             Thorn
             inter
             X.
             Script
             .
          
           
             a
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Vitellius
             ,
             D.
             11.
             
          
           
             b
             
               H.
               Wharton
            
             ,
             in
             Praefat.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             p.
             18.
             19
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1572.
             
             &
             Hanov.
             1605.
             
          
           
             d
             Hist.
             of
             Tythes
             ,
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             e
             Consecration
             ,
             &c.
             of
             Protestant
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             165.
             
          
           
             a
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             pag.
             588
             ,
             589.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             notis
             ad
             Canon
             .
             Lichfield
             ,
             de
             Succes
             .
             Archiep.
             Cant
             passim
             .
          
           
             c
             For
             the
             Controversy
             betwixt
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             the
             Arch-deacon
             ,
             about
             the
             Right
             of
             Jurisdiction
             
               Sede
               Vacante
            
             ,
             see
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Nero
             ,
             c.
             9.
             
             Galba
             ,
             E.
             4.
             
             Vitellius
             ,
             A.
             2.
             8.
             
             D.
             7.
             
             E.
             4.
             
          
           
             Carlile
             .
          
           
             a
             MS.
             in
             Fol.
             
          
           
             Chester
             .
          
           
             a
             MS.
             penes
             
               Tho.
               Brotherton
            
             Arm.
             
          
           
             Chichester
             .
          
           
             S.
             David
             .
          
           
             a
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             104.
             
          
           
             a
             De
             Praesul
             .
             p.
             602.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Durham
             .
          
           
             c
             
               J.
               Seldon
            
             ,
             Praef.
             ad
             .
             X.
             Script
             .
          
           
             d
             MS.
             in
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Faustina
             ,
             A.
             5.
             see
             also
             AB
             .
             
             Vsher's
             Letters
             ,
             p.
             315.
             321.
             
          
           
             a
             Inter.
             X.
             Scrip.
             
          
           
             b
             Praef.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             48.
             
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             787.
             
          
           
             d
             MS.
             in
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Lambeth
             &
             Bened.
             
          
           
             a
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Vitellius
             ,
             A.
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             Glossar
             .
             in
             voce
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             c
             De
             Praesul
             .
             p.
             121.
             
          
           
             d
             D●mitianus
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             Hist.
             &
             Synops.
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             a
             Julius
             ,
             C.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Julius
             ,
             D.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Claudius
             ,
             D.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Vitellius
             ,
             A.
             9.
             20.
             
             C.
             9.
             
             D.
             20.
             
             E.
             1.
             12.
             
             Vespesianus
             ,
             A.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Titus
             ,
             A.
             2.
             
             Domitianus
             ,
             A.
             7.
             8.
             
             Faustina
             ,
             A.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1672.
             
          
           
             f
             Wh.
             Kennet
             ,
             
               in
               vit
            
             .
             Somneri
             ,
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ely.
             
          
           
             a
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Domitianus
             ,
             A.
             15.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             A.
             1.
             
             Claudius
             ,
             C.
             9.
             
             New
             ,
             A.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             〈…〉
             .
             Vespasians
             ,
             A.
             19.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Praefat.
             ad
             Hist.
             Angl
             vide
             etiam
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Tiberius
             ,
             B.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             P.
             910.
             
          
           
             c
             
               H.
               Wharton
            
             ,
             Praefat.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             d
             Antiq.
             Brit.
             p.
             246
             ,
             248
             Edit
             .
             Hanov.
             
          
           
             Exeter
             .
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             500.
             
          
           
             b
             Edit
             .
             Lond.
             1587.
             pag.
             1300.
             
          
           
             a
             Hist.
             de
             Episc.
             &
             Dec.
             Lond.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Glocester
             
          
           
             b
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             inter
             Codd
             .
             nondum
             in
             loculo●
             reposit
             .
             Num.
             9.
             
          
           
             Hereford
             .
          
           
             a
             Glossar
             .
             in
             voce
             Panagia
             .
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             Episc.
             &
             Dec.
             Londin
             .
             &
             Assav
             .
          
           
             c
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             464.
             
          
           
             Landaff
             .
          
           
             a
             De
             Praesul
             .
             p.
             618.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Praefat.
             ad
             Angl
             Sacr.
             Par.
             2.
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             b
             Concil
             tom
             .
             1.
             p.
             381.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Angl.
               Sacr.
            
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             667.
             
          
           
             d
             Titus
             ,
             D.
             22.
             
          
           
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             e
             Julius
             ,
             C.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Godw.
             de
             Praesul
             .
             p.
             388.
             
          
           
             b
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             ribe●ius
             ,
             B.
             6.
             
          
           
             Litchfield
             .
          
           
             c
             Godwine
             ,
             p.
             337.
             et
             365.
             
             Ang.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             428
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             Vid.
             
               H.
               Spelm.
            
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             247.
             
          
           
             a
             Cleopatra
             ,
             D.
             9.
             
             Vespasianus
             ,
             E.
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             Praefat.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             34.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             c
             
               H.
               Spelman
            
             ,
             Gloss.
             in
             voce
             Putura
             .
          
           
             d
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             216.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Catalog
             .
             MSS.
             Oxon.
             nuper
             Edit
             .
             Num.
             7484.
             et
             7496.
             
          
           
             London
             .
          
           
             b
             De
             Praesul
             .
             p.
             226.
             
          
           
             a
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             3.
             pag.
             299.
             
          
           
             b
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             638.
             
          
           
             c
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1695.
             
          
           
             a
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1614.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1658.
             
          
           
             c
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             697.
             
          
           
             Norwich
             .
          
           
             a
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             397.
             
          
           
             b
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Vitellim
             ,
             C.
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Julius
             ,
             B.
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             Citat
             .
             in
             Hist.
             de
             .
             Episc.
             &
             Dec.
             Londin
             .
          
           
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Par.
             1.
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             Peterburgh
             .
          
           
             a
             Notit
             Monast.
             p.
             160
             ,
             161.
             
          
           
             b
             Vespastanus
             ,
             E.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             c
             Faustina
             ,
             B.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Comment
             .
             in
             Cygn
             .
             Cant.
             voce
             Petropolis
             .
          
           
             e
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1686.
             
          
           
             f
             
             Kennet's
             Life
             of
             Somn.
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             g
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             a
             Dr.
             
             Patrick's
             Supplement
             to
             History
             of
             Peterburg
             ,
             p.
             337.
             
          
           
             Rochester
             .
          
           
             b
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             329.
             
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             
               H.
               Spelman
            
             Gols
             .
             in
             voce
             Excommunicatio
             .
          
           
             a
             Iid.
             ibid.
             voce
             Ordale
             ,
             &
             apud
             
               E.
               Brown
            
             ,
             in
             Append
             .
             ad
             Fascic
             .
             Rerum
             Expetend
             .
             &c.
             p.
             903.
             
          
           
             b
             Orig.
             juridic
             .
             passim
             .
          
           
             c
             Sub
             hoc
             Titulo
             citatur
             Saepius
             in
             Monast.
             Angl.
             
          
           
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             d
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Otho
             ,
             D.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             Vid.
             Vsserii
             Antiq.
             Eccles.
             Brit.
             p.
             73.
             
          
           
             a
             Citat
             .
             ab
             .
             
               H.
               Wharton
            
             ,
             in
             Hist.
             Episc.
             London
             .
          
           
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             b
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             179.
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             380.
             
          
           
             Worcester
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Catal.
             Libb
             Sept.
             ad
             finem
             Gram.
             Anglo
             .
             Sax.
             p.
             169
             ,
             170
             ,
             171.
             
             &
             177.
             
          
           
             b
             Praefat
             ad
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             c
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Tiberius
             ,
             A.
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             J.
             pits
             ,
             p.
             683.
             
          
           
             a
             Hist.
             Nat.
             Stafford
             ,
             p.
             407.
             
          
           
             b
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             c
             Praef.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             York
             .
          
           
             a
             Inter
             15
             Script
             .
             p.
             703.
             
          
           
             b
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Otho
             ,
             D
             7.
             
             Coll.
             Ben.
             Eborac
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Antiq.
             Eccles.
             p.
             25.
             
          
           
             b
             Titus
             ,
             A.
             19.
             
             Cleopatra
             ,
             C.
             4.
             
             Vitellius
             ,
             A.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Claudius
             ,
             A.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Galba
             ,
             E.
             9.
             
          
           
             e
             Inter
             Cod.
             MSS.
             D.
             Com.
             Clarendon
             .
          
           
             f
             Apud
             .
             
               H.
               Wharton
            
             ,
             Hist.
             Episc.
             Lond.
             
          
           
             g
             Monast.
             Ang.
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             57.
             
             &
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             164.
             
          
           
             a
             Vide
             Praefat.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             52.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e89060
           
             a
             Vid.
             
               I.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             142.
             
             &
             
               H.
               Spelm.
            
             Gloss.
             p.
             245.
             voce
             Fossa
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Th.
             Fuller's
             Holy
             War
             ,
             ch
             .
             8.
             pag.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Archbishops
               of
            
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             a
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             a
             4
             to
             .
             Lond.
             1681.
             
          
           
             b
             8
             vo
             .
             Lond.
             1607.
             
          
           
             c
             Of
             the
             Consecration
             of
             Bishops
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1613.
             
             &
             Latine
             ,
             Fol.
             Ibid.
             1625
             ,
             1646.
             
          
           
             a
             Consecration
             and
             Succession
             of
             Protestant
             Bishops
             ,
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1664.
             
          
           
             b
             4to
             .
             Cantabr
             .
             1688.
             
          
           
             c
             De
             Praesul
             .
             p.
             223.
             
          
           
             Archbishops
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             a
             MS.
             in
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Ben.
             
          
           
             b
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             ●
             .
             p.
             445.
             
          
           
             a
             Ibid.
             p.
             362
             ,
             369.
             
          
           
             b
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1590
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Hist.
             of
             Reform
             .
             par
             .
             1.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             Hist.
             of
             Hen.
             8.
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Chronic.
             Seriem
             Cancellar
             .
             &c.
             E●it
             .
             a
             D.
             
               Guil.
               Dugdale
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             273.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             p.
             299
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             p.
             351.
             
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             p.
             420
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Ibid.
             p.
             457.
             
             &
             Praefat.
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             p.
             325.
             
          
           
             a
             MS.
             in
             Coll
             Novo
             ,
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             b
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             355.
             
          
           
             c
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1597.
             
             &
             Oxon.
             1690.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             251.
             
          
           
             b
             Praef.
             ad
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             c
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             359.
             
          
           
             a
             4to
             .
             Oxon.
             1602.
             
             &
             Lond.
             1681.
             inter
             Collect
             .
             D.
             Bates
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Joh.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             803.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             of
             Cambr.
             p.
             94.
             99.
             
          
           
             c
             
               H.
               Wharton
            
             ,
             Angl.
             Sacr.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             382.
             
          
           
             d
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1573.
             
          
           
             e
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1685.
             
          
           
             Inferiour
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             a
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Tiberius
             ,
             A.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             34.
             
          
           
             a
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1628.
             &
             inter
             Collect.
             Dr.
             Bates
             ,
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e91540
           
             a
             See
             the
             Pref.
             to
             Tanners
             Notitia
             ,
             p.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             a
             Vol.
             I.
             De
             Archiepiscopis
             &
             Episcopis
             Ecclesiarum
             quas
             Monachi
             possiderunt
             .
          
           
             a
             Critic
             .
             Hist.
             of
             N.
             Test.
             par
             .
             1.
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Notis
             ad
             Beda
             Hist.
             Eccles
             p.
             260.
             
          
           
             Saxon.
             
          
           
             b
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Otho
             ▪
             B.
             11.
             
          
           
             After
             the
             Conquest
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Hist.
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             ad
             ann
             .
             1381
             &
             1391.
             &
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             a
             See
             Mr.
             〈◊〉
             Pref.
             to
             his
             Notitia
             ,
             pag.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             
               J.
               ●it●
            
             ,
             p
             393.
             
          
           
             c
             Id.
             pag.
             649
             ,
             8●1
             ,
             8●1
             .
          
           
             a
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Cleopatra
             ,
             E.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Hist.
             &
             Synops.
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             p.
             39
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             b
             
               T.
               Tanner
            
             ,
             in
             Praefat
             ad
             Notit
             .
             Monast.
             pag.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             a
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1655.
             
          
           
             Monasticon
             Anglicanum
             .
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1661
             ,
             1673.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             ad
             vol.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Ath.
             Oxon
             ,
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             
          
           
             a
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             700.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1693.
             
             See
             Mr.
             
             Tanner's
             Praef.
             p.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             T.
             Tanner
             .
          
           
             a
             8vo
             Oxon.
             1695.
             
          
           
             a
             D.
             Smith
             ,
             in
             Hist.
             &
             Synops.
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             Benedictines
             .
          
           
             b
             Reyner●
             Apostolat
             .
             Bened.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             552.
             
          
           
             b
             8vo
             .
             Rem
             .
             1619.
             
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             
               Vss.
               rij
            
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             Brit.
             p.
             216.
             
          
           
             a
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             415.
             
          
           
             C.
             Reyner
             .
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Duac
             .
             1626.
             
          
           
             c
             
               W.
               Semner
            
             ,
             Antiq.
             Canterb.
             p.
             153.
             
          
           
             d
             Hist.
             &
             Spnops
             .
             Synops.
             Bibl.
             Cott
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             a
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             515.
             &
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             388.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             473.
             
          
           
             Cistercians
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             297.
             
          
           
             a
             Cent.
             3.
             cap.
             81.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Monast.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             854.
             b.
             
          
           
             Canons
             of
             S.
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             492.
             
          
           
             b
             Id.
             p.
             672.
             
          
           
             Mendicants
             .
          
           
             c
             MS.
             in
             Bibl.
             Dec.
             &
             Capit.
             Ebor.
             &
             alibi
             .
          
           
             d
             pag.
             442.
             
          
           
             a
             Inter
             Opera
             ejus
             ,
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Duac
             .
             1665.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             68.
             71
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Carmelites
             .
          
           
             c
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             493.
             
          
           
             a
             Id.
             p.
             662.
             
          
           
             b
             Id.
             p.
             686.
             
          
           
             c
             Mr.
             Tanner
             says
             he
             has
             seen
             his
             Collections
             for
             such
             a
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A52335-e95380
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             ad
             .
             Monast.
             Angl.
             in
             fine
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             
               J.
               Caii
            
             ,
             de
             Antiq.
             Cantab.
             lib.
             1.
             in
             princip
             .
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             Both
             the
             Vniversities
             .
          
           
             a
             Id.
             ibid.
             lib.
             2.
             pag.
             77.
             
          
           
             b
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             pag.
             743
             ,
             744.
             
          
           
             c
             Comment
             .
             in
             Cyg
             .
             Cant.
             voce
             Granta
             .
             Vid.
             &
             ibid.
             voc
             .
             
               Isidis
               vadum
            
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Tho
               Key
            
             ,
             Assert
             .
             Antiq
             .
             Oxon.
             p.
             m.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             
               John
               Caii
            
             ,
             De
             Antiq.
             Cantab.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             817.
             
          
           
             c
             
             Fuller's
             Hist.
             of
             Cambr.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             Lib.
             2.
             p.
             386
             ,
             390.
             
             &
             Lib.
             1.
             p.
             83.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1632.
             
          
           
             c
             Hist.
             Ox.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             42.
             
          
           
             a
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             Faustina
             ,
             C.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             203
             ,
             &
             alibi
             .
          
           
             c
             In
             princip
             .
             Assert
             .
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             
               Thomas
               Key
            
             ,
             Hist.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             4.
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Comment
             .
             in
             Cygn
             .
             Cant.
             voc
             .
             
               Isidis
               vadum
            
             .
          
           
             b
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             683.
             
          
           
             a
             See
             his
             Apolog.
             lib.
             2.
             
             §.
             144.
             
          
           
             b
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1568.
             &
             4to
             .
             Ibid.
             1574.
             
          
           
             a
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             137.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             p.
             293.
             
          
           
             c
             8vo
             .
             Hanov.
             1605.
             
          
           
             a
             4to
             .
             Oxon.
             1607.
             &
             8vo
             .
             Ibid.
             Saepius
             .
          
           
             b
             4to
             Oxon.
             1608.
             
          
           
             c
             T.
             Fuler's
             Hist
             of
             Cambr.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             241.
             
          
           
             b
             8vo
             .
             Oxon.
             1608.
             
          
           
             c
             8vo
             .
             Rome
             1602.
             
          
           
             d
             Vid.
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             498.
             
          
           
             a
             4to
             .
             Oxon
             ,
             1668.
             
          
           
             b
             4to
             .
             Oxon.
             1665.
             
             &
             Lond.
             1675.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Oxon.
             1674.
             
          
           
             a
             Bp.
             
             Barlow's
             Rem
             .
             p.
             181
             ,
             183
             ,
             184.
             
          
           
             b
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             2.
             p.
             605.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             
               Joh.
               Caii
            
             Antiq.
             Cantab.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             b
             Comment
             .
             ad
             Cygn
             .
             Cant.
             voce
             Granta
             .
          
           
             c
             Hist.
             et
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             390.
             
          
           
             a
             
               J.
               Pits
            
             ,
             p.
             635.
             
          
           
             b
             Antiq
             Eccles.
             Brit.
             p.
             69
             ,
             112
             ,
             268.
             
          
           
             c
             Hist.
             et
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             a
             Hist.
             of
             Cambr.
             p.
             65.
             66.
             
          
           
             b
             Comment
             .
             in
             Cygn
             .
             Cant.
             voce
             Gran●a
             .
          
           
             a
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             756.
             
             &
             
             Fuller's
             Worthies
             ,
             p.
             275.
             276.
             in
             Norwich
             .
          
           
             b
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1568.
             &
             4to
             .
             Ibid.
             1574.
             
          
           
             c
             Edit
             .
             1586.
             
          
           
             a
             Bibl.
             Cott.
             F●ustina
             ,
             C.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             8vo
             .
             Lond.
             1568.
             
          
           
             c
             Impress
             .
             Cantabr
             .
             per
             
               Th●m
               .
               Thomasium
            
             .
          
           
             a
             4to
             .
             Lond.
             1641.
             
             Vid.
             &
             Hist.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1655.
             
          
           
             c
             Cent.
             7.
             lib.
             2.
             ad
             An.
             631.
             
          
           
             d
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq.
             Oxon.
             lib.
             1.
             p.
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Citat
             .
             a
             
               Tho.
               Fuller
            
             ,
             in
             Hist.
             Cantab.
             p.
             31
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Ibid.
             p.
             139.
             
             And
             in
             his
             Worthies
             frequently
             .
          
           
             Writers
             .
          
           
             J.
             Boston
             .
          
           
             a
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             593.
             
          
           
             a
             
               T.
               Gale
            
             ,
             in
             Praesat
             .
             ad
             15.
             
             Script
             .
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Th.
             Fuller's
             Worthies
             ,
             p.
             166.
             in
             Lanca●
             .
             Vide
             etiam
             ipsum
             Vsher.
             de
             Script
             .
             Vernac
             .
             p.
             124.
             
          
           
             c
             Hist.
             &
             Antiq
             .
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             58.
             
          
           
             d
             Vid.
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             603.
             
          
           
             e
             Bale
             ,
             Edit
             .
             Wesal
             .
             fol.
             185.
             
          
           
             J.
             Leland
             .
          
           
             a
             J.
             Pits
             ,
             p.
             743.
             
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Ath.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             69.
             
          
           
             J.
             Bale
             .
          
           
             a
             Cent
             8.
             cap.
             100.
             
          
           
             b
             
             Puller's
             Worthies
             ,
             p.
             60.
             61.
             in
             Suffolk
             .
          
           
             c
             4
             to
             .
             Ipsw
             .
             &
             Wesal
             .
             1549.
             
          
           
             d
             Fol.
             Basil.
             1559.
             
          
           
             a
             
               H.
               Wharton
            
             ,
             in
             Praefat.
             ad
             .
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             31.
             
             &
             47.
             
          
           
             b
             
               H.
               Spelm.
            
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             210.
             
          
           
             c
             4
             to
             .
             Paris
             1619.
             
          
           
             J.
             Pits
             .
          
           
             a
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             345
             ,
             346
             ,
             &c.
             
             &
             
               Hen.
               Wharton
            
             ,
             Praefat
             ,
             ad
             Angl.
             Sac.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             b
             Pag.
             775.
             
          
           
             c
             4
             to
             .
             Lond.
             1573.
             
          
           
             A.
             Wood.
             
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             Lond.
             1691.
             
             &
             1692.
             
          
           
             T.
             Tanner
             .